A Bibliography of English Etymology

This page intentionally left blank

A Bibliography of English Etymology
Volume I: Sources Volume II: Word List

Anatoly Liberman
with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson

University of Minnesota Press
Minneapolis London

The University of Minnesota Press gratefully acknowledges assistance provided for the publication of this book by the John K. and Elsie Lampert Fesler Fund.

This project was begun by Kurt Goblirsch, continued by Martha B. Mayou, and completed with Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson and the help of numerous assistants.

Copyright 2010 by the Regents of the University of Minnesota All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. Published by the University of Minnesota Press 111 Third Avenue South, Suite 290 Minneapolis, MN 55401-2520 http://www.upress.umn.edu Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Liberman, Anatoly.    A bibliography of English etymology / Anatoly Liberman with the assistance of Ari Hoptman and Nathan E. Carlson.     p.   cm.    Includes bibliographical references.    ISBN 978-0-8166-6772-7 (hc : alk. paper)    1. English language—Etymology—Bibliography.  I. Hoptman, Ari.  II. Carlson, Nathan E.  III. Title.    Z2015.E85L53 2009    [PE1571]    016.422—dc22  2009035075 Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper The University of Minnesota is an equal-opportunity educator and employer.

16  15  14  13  12  11  10

10  9  8  7  6  5  4  3  2  1

As a rule, bibliography is a production of the mind too cold and dry to produce even a slight emotion, but this work was a rare exception: it was read, and praised, and abused. —  Olphar Hamst [Ralph Thomas], A Martyr to Bibliography: A Notice of the Life and Works of Joseph-Marie Quérard, Bibliographer (London: John Russell Smith, 1867), 23 [in Quérard’s Les supercheries littéraires dévoilées, 1852]

This page intentionally left blank

Contents

Introduction  ix

Volume I. Sources Journal Abbreviation List  3 Bibliography  51 Supplement 1: Subject Reference  345 Supplement 2: Publications Containing Mainly Lists of Words Borrowed into English and Containing Little or No Discussion of Their Origin  413

Volume II. Word List The Word List  419 Supplement 1: Thesaurus  891 Supplement 2: List of Regional Words Featured in This Volume  905 Supplement 3: English Words of Certain and Possible Celtic Origin  915 Supplement 4: List of Archaic Words Featured in This Volume  945 Supplement 5: List of Slang Words Featured in This Volume  947

This page intentionally left blank

I N T RODUC T ION

Several parts of this paper evince that the author is an amiable man; and the whole certainly manifests much deep research and profound disquisition. — From an anonymous review of Nicholas Collin, Philological Views of some very ancient Words in several Languages (Monthly Review 38, 1802, 254).

1. The Project
The idea of writing a new etymological dictionary of English goes back to 1987 and owes its existence to chance. In Scandinavian mythology, mention is made of a nanny goat with the deceptively transparent name Hei0rún. While casting about for its origin, I remembered the English word heifer and wondered whether hei- had anything to do with hei0-. Although heifer appears in Skeat, The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology, the OED, Weekley, and Partridge, they all say somewhat different things about its history, whereas the less specialized dictionaries give only the Old English form and call heifer a word of unknown origin. Professor J. Lawrence Mitchell, my former colleague at Minnesota, looked up heifer in his copy of Hensleigh Wedgwood’s dictionary and found an explanation absent from the other sources. I spent half a year researching this animal name (hei- and hei0- turned out to be unrelated) and published an article in which, following Wedgwood’s lead, I seem to have explained hei- (but not -fer) correctly. More important than familiarizing myself with a reasonable hypothesis on the derivation of heifer in a book that my friend owned was the fact that I accidentally discovered Wedgwood. In my naiveté I had assumed that the half-dozen English etymological dictionaries on my shelf were all that existed. The question arose whether I was ignorant of some other hidden treasures. Further searches produced a long list of little known and forgotten etymological dictionaries of English. My work on the origin of heifer consisted not so much of weighing various suggestions as of trying to find out the literature on that word. Outside the area of English, most modern etymological dictionaries are analytic, that is, their authors discuss every word with reference to earlier scholarship, cite their sources, and offer hypotheses in agreement with or in defiance of their predecessors. Some surveys are detailed, others are brief, but even the shortest of them are useful. By contrast, English etymological dictionaries and “thick” dictionaries with an etymological component, including the OED, Webster, Wyld’s The Universal Dictionary of the English Language, and The Random House Dictionary, are dogmatic and seldom state whether the opinions they express have been borrowed from earlier works or are their own. Occasionally we are told that “some (other) people / scholars” think differently. Therefore, an investigator of English etymology is left without bibliographical clues and always has to begin from scratch. Apart from the articles stating their aim directly (“The Origin of the Word . . .”), one can run
ix

Introduction

into the sought-for information almost anywhere. Perhaps in the hundreds of notes with the generic title “Etymologies” in about twenty languages or in a treatise on horticulture, an illuminating line on the origin of the word strawberry occurs, or perhaps a Scandinavian researcher interested in dealing with the history of lyng had a good idea on heather. Even a list of the books to be consulted is hard to generate. Nor are they available at every major library. For example, the University of Minnesota, whose holdings in the area of Germanic linguistics are excellent, did not have any of the four editions of Wedgwood’s dictionary. It missed even March’s adaptation of the first letters (there were plans to reprint Wedgwood’s work with additions and corrections). It now has all of them. When my work on heifer came to an end (a premature end from my current perspective), I realized that if I ever decided to write another etymology, I would again have to start looking through countless bibliographies on the off chance of finding something useful. Spending half a year on one word is a generous allowance, considering how few half-years most of us are allotted, that is, in comparison with the number of words in any language. Ever since the publication of the OED, English lexicography has been admired for its perfection, and it is odd that no one has written an English etymological dictionary emulating Vasmer’s (Russian), Fraenkel’s (Lithuanian), or at least Jan de Vries’s (Dutch). Such a dictionary is long overdue, and I decided to write one myself. The main task was to put together a bibliography of everything published in journals and collections of papers about the origin of English words. I shared my plan with Professor Mitchell, and he agreed to join forces with me, but the following year he accepted an offer to become the Head of the Department of English at Texas A&M University and left for College Station. From then on, the compilation work on the bibliography and the writing of etymologies became my responsibility. The bibliography has now reached a stage at which it, in my opinion, deserves publication, and a volume of fifty-five etymologies drawing on the amassed data has recently appeared (Anatoly Liberman, with the assistance of J. Lawrence Mitchell, An Analytic Dictionary of English Etymology. Minneapolis, London: University of Minnesota Press, 2008). Only one exhaustive etymological bibliography seems to exist. It was compiled for Finnish and appeared in the volumes of Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientarum Fennicæ, Sarja/Ser. B 36, 1937 (by Kai Donner; 468 pp.), through 1932; 77/1 (by Elvi Erämetsä; 173 pp.) for the years 1935-1950; and 186, for the years 1950-1965 (also by Elvi Erämetsä; 190 pp.). This is an incomparable achievement, though the layout of the bibliogaphy, titled Verzeichnis der etymologisch behandelten finnischen Wörter, is hard on the eye. A less ambitious venture was Harold H. Bender’s A Lithuanian Etymological Index Based on Brugmann’s Grundriss and the Etymological Dictionaries of Uhlenbeck (Sanskrit), Kluge (German), Feist (Gothic), Berneker (Slavic), Walde (Latin), and Boisacq (Greek). Princeton: Princeton University Press, London: Humphrey Milford Oxford University Press, 1921, 307 pp. His list of sources, in addition to the dictionaries mentioned in the title, takes up two pages (however, the earliest book he excerpted is dated 1713 and the latest, 1909). Bender’s index appeared long before Fraenkel’s dictionary, and specialists in the field of both Balto-Slavic and IndoEuropean philology often turned to it. Some time ago, Swedish etymologists began to compile a database of references to the origins of Swedish words; unfortunately, the project was discontinued. See Birgit Falck-Kjällquist, “Information om påbörjat ‘etymologiregister,’” in Studier i svensk språk­ historia 4. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammenkomsten för svenska språkets historia, Stockholm 1-3 november, 1995. Patrik Aström (ed). Stockholm: Institutionen för nordiska språk, Stockholms universitet, 1997, pp. 217-18. Similar databases must exist in all centers of etymological research, but except for the Finnish Verzeichnis . . ., none of them has been made available to the public.
x

Introduction

2. The Choice of Works and Words
From a bibliographical point of view, etymology has blurred contours. For instance, in tracing the paths of the noun plow (plough), some researchers came to the conclusion that Germanic lent *plOg to Slavic, others think that the borrowing went in the opposite direction, and still others believe that both language groups took over the word from an unknown common source. Apparently, not all the works written on the Slavic cognates of plow, when they address Old Slavic semantics, morphology, and phonetics, are of equal importance to a student of Germanic and English. On a more limited scale, one wonders how much information on the origin of Latin frango is relevant for the etymology of English break. Words with connections in and outside Indo-European, such as numerals and kin terms, are especially problematic, for the scholarly literature on them is inexhaustible. English cow, German Kuh, and Icelandic k6r are traceable to the same Indo-European etymon, and a detailed knowledge of their cognates may be useful to a student of English, but the situation with four, to give an almost random example, is not so clear, because most works on the development from Old English fEower to its present-day reflex four, as well as those on Gothic fidwor and Old Icelandic fjórir in their relation to Latin quartor and Classical Greek tûssarej ~ tûttarej, deal with their phonetic form rather than their origin, and the line has to be drawn somewhere in a bibliography of English etymology. Feist’s references are too inclusive. Yet in dealing with Gothic vocabulary, focus should be on reconstructing distant etymons; this cannot always be the case with a living language. Even in studying the oldest words preserved in Modern English, it is debatable to what extent a bibliography like the present one should take note of the works on infixes and laryngeals. In one article after another, Gothic twaddje and Old Icelandic tweggja illustrate the nature of Verschärfung. Not all of them are of much use for the etymology of two. Doubts of a different type arise in connection with works on historical phonetics, morphology, and semantics. Since in this bibliography the science of etymology is understood as both a search for origins and an investigation of words’ later development, articles explaining why key and broad rhyme with free and fraud rather than ray and road are its integral part. On the other hand, break is a crown witness of the alleged unpredictability of phonetic change, and every major contribution to the Great Vowel Shift has something to say on the pronunciation of great and steak (surprisingly, they rhyme with rate and rake instead of beat and bleak). In addition, Old English brekan displays a morphological irregularity: it belongs to the fourth class despite a postvocalic obstruent in its root. Thus the literature contains discussion of infixes (as in Latin fra-n-go), ablaut (a “wrong” class), and an outwardly erratic modern diphthong. Even those sharing the most liberal view of the subject of etymology will probably admit that only part of the literature involving the history of break needs to be considered in an English etymological dictionary. The same holds for semantics. Numerous articles and books are devoted to Old, Middle, and Early Modern English usage, but despite their emphasis on older periods, their orientation is synchronic. For an etymologist, who traces the development of meaning, learning which color terms occur in Beowulf and which words for “sadness” are used in The Seafarer is of limited importance. Works on such subjects stayed outside the bibliography. The articles that deal with the cognates of English words and aberrations from the expected pattern have been included but not those that merely cite related forms to illustrate a phonetic correspondence (for example, Old English brecan – Old High German brehhan – Gothic brikan). The same principle has been applied to semantics. However, the bibliography took over twenty years to complete, and the guidelines, as they appear above, were formulated gradually. At the beginning, I was afraid to miss something, while at the end, my main concern was not to clutter
xi

Introduction

the list with superfluous matter. This accounts for a certain degree of inconsistency in the final version. Despite the word English in its title, the bibliography has been conceived broadly and as noted, includes works on the etymology of the cognates of English words. Articles on the origin of Gothic ahtau, German gleiten, Russian gorod ‘town,’ and so forth have been marked for English eight, glide, and garden / yard, irrespective of whether they are mentioned in the text. While reading works on some Norwegian or Dutch word, I used various dictionaries to find out whether it has related forms in English. Since their absence from Falk-Torp, Franck-Van Wijk, and Jan de Vries does not necessarily mean that such forms do not exist, some useful information may have been lost. A case in point is the etymology of German Garbe ‘sheaf.’ Kluge-Mitzka and Kluge-Seebold give no English cognates of Old English gearwe, and I remembered yarrow too late; as a result, references to Garbe could no longer be regained. Sometimes, common sense rather than scholarly considerations prompted my decisions. Despite the fact that Middle English nemen yielded to its Scandinavian synonym taka (Modern English take), nimble and numb have preserved the normal and the zero grade of the root nem-. Yet the multiple works on Gothic niman and its cognates hardly merited inclusion in the bibliography. Likewise, listing the vast bibliography on Gothic hiri ‘here’ under here because of a possible tie between them seemed wasteful. I ignored the literature on German Reich and its cognates despite its connection with rich and the existence of -ric in bishopric. A similar principle has been applied to words often called obscurely related. For instance, although English regional breeze ‘gadfly’ resembles German Bremse (the same meaning), they do not look like the continuations of the same protoform. Works on Bremse have not been listed under breeze unless breeze is mentioned in them. No special effort has been made to find works on the distant origin of such Common European words as tiger and crocodile, but to the extent that they have occurred in the reading program they have been included. Forty-six articles under elephant is a respectable number. Someone interested in the origin of carnival, fiasco, gallop, mask, mazurka, and so forth cannot expect to find here anything like a near-complete list of relevant works. Yet for various reasons, bigot, element, mammoth, rune, shaman, shibboleth, squaw, and viking (to cite random examples) are represented with perhaps more than expected fullness. This bibliography would have lost its purpose if it cited the immense literature on the origin of ßnqropoi because English happens to have the nouns anthropology and misanthrope. But it was a pity to ignore serious articles on the appearance of such words as enthusiasm, romantic, and scientist when they focused on the history of those words in English rather than on their Classical Greek, Latin, and French etymons. A bibliography cannot differentiate between useful (clever, ingenious, revealing, profound) and useless (uninformed, ignorant, trivial, misleading) contributions. In the preface to the 1847 edition of his dictionary, Noah Webster said about some early works on etymology that much of what they “contain is now so familiar to scholars of moderate attainments, as scarceley to repay the labor of perusals” (p. lxxi). Compare a retrospective view at the end of the century (also by an American linguist):
Ever since Dean Trench published his suggestive but wholly unscientific studies in language, a very general popular interest has been taken, both in England and this country, in etymology. This has shown itself in the wild etymological guesses of the newspaper and the pulpit, which have so roused the righteous wrath of Professor Skeat, in the general improvement of our dictionaries with regard to derivations, and last but not least in the publication of independent works on various linguistic problems. At first, these excursions in the realm of words were of the same aimless character as those

xii

Introduction
of the imaginative Dean of St. Paul’s; but during the past ten years or more, under the inspiration of advanced German thought, many of them have assumed a more serious and systematic character. (Daniel Kilhan Dodge in a review of John Clark, Manual of Linguistics. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1893, in The Dial 16, 1894, 178.)

It would be rash to anticipate which of the articles, notes, and reviews featured in the bibliography will deserve perusing in the future. Some reviews list only misprints in well-known books, and some articles, although not rich in ideas, contain valuable references and provide typological parallels. In such cases, the “fringe benefits” justify their inclusion. The connotations of the tag regional in the word list are vague, for it has been applied in­ discriminantly to words current only in Australia, a few coastal villages in Scotland, and a remote corner of Alabama. The chronological boundaries of the words featured below are also vague. Ex­ cept for the terms designating some realities of the past, no pre-seventeenth-century words have been included if, according to the OED, they have not turned up in printed sources in the last four hundred years. Archaic in parentheses is self-explanatory. English words traceable to the same etymon are so numerous that consistent cross-referencing would have to connect not only wag(g)on and wain, much and mickle, yard and garden, tow and tug, drink and drench but also fish and porpoise. A practical approach has been adopted. Cross-references appear for doublets like yard / garden and when the citations following the words tend to overlap. (Consider quean / queen: they go back to different grades of ablaut of the same root.) A special case is comparatively rare pseudodoublets like iron / ore. The words are not related, but the authors discussing the history of ore invariably speak about iron, and vice versa; this is why they are connected by the cross-reference see also. As a rule, definitions in the word list provide only identification (‘a fish,’ ‘a tool,’ ‘a container,’ ‘a color,’ and so on). Some slang and regional words could not be checked in dictionaries. They appear in the form and with the gloss given in the text of the source article. Other than that, cross-references serve several purposes. Sometimes spelling variants are indicated (mould see under mold, tyke see under tike, waggon see under wagon). They are particularly important in dealing with regional vocabulary. For example, the name of the sea weed ware has been recorded in thirteen forms, and, since it is unpredictable which of them a user will search, all of them turn up below. In addition to wagon / waggon, we have wain, their etymological doublet. Wain has its own history, but it shares its etymon with that of wag(g)on. Therefore, a cross-reference is justified; here it is see rather than see under. The question of how many (distantly) related words should be listed in a single entry of an etymological dictionary has been discussed for years. William H. Jacobsen treats it at length (“The Root of the Matter: Reflections on English Etymological Dictionaries.” In The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Phillip C. Boardman, ed. Reno and Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press, 1987, 20-52). Calvert Watkins’s supplement to The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language shows what it would mean to be consistent and net all the reflexes of the Indo-European root that the word under consideration represents. A word featured in a dictionary of origins often resembles a huge stone thrown into water. Which of the rings are to be taken into account in lexicographical work should be decided on an individual basis. The word list contains over 14,800 words. 2,900 of them are tagged regional, and 765 bear the marker slang. Forty are both regional and slang. These numbers, especially the main one, 14,800, is a nontrivial comment on the state of English etymology as a science. The list reflects faithfully the scope of scholarly and popular discussion. If anything, it is overgenerous, because it includes words from hundreds of notes by people who believed that they could guess the origin of an
xiii

Introduction

English noun or verb by thinking hard about it or rejoiced when they found Hebrew and Greek look-alikes. Numerous words escaped the attention of contributors to journals and magazines. Nor has there been anything like equality in the treatment of English vocabulary. Some words have occupied etymologists for centuries, while for about 5,800 only one citation appears below, not in­ frequently of little worth. Unless an English word has well-attested Indo-European and Germanic cognates, etymologists, until recently, tended to pass it by. This is unfortunate, for everything that could be said about wolf and water, for example, has been said many times, whereas obscure words with dubious cognates outside English or with none at all remain in limbo. In 1981, Sterling Eisiminger authored a short article with the title “Etymology Unknown: Toward a Master List of Words of Obscure Origins” (American Speech 56, 146-48). It contained 83 words of the following type: barf ‘to vomit,’ bonkers ‘crazy,’ codswallop ‘nonsense,’ gobo ‘shield,’ lag ‘transport for crime’, naled ‘a short-lived insecticide,’ scouth ‘plenty,’ towie ‘a form of contract bridge,’ and zonked ‘being under the influence of alcohol.’ Eisiminger’s article produces the impression that the corners left unilluminated in English etymological research conceal mainly lexical freaks. But the truth is that, even if we disregard regional vocabulary and exotic or volatile slang, there are hundreds of universally known Modern English words about whose origin only vague conjectures exist. They span the huge territory from adze to yet. Of Eisiminger’s 83 words only 16 occur in the works cited below: boffin, dike (lesbian), faggot, fungo, gizmo, hootenanny, kibble, larrigan, lummox, moola, pash, rampike, shim, snitch, swivet, and twerp. The material that attracted Eisiminger’s attention was noticed long ago. In 1852 a certain A.A.D. (initials and pseudonyms are rampant among nineteenth-century contributors to popular journals) sent the following letter to Notes and Queries (vol. 6, 1852, p. 434):
Uncertain Etymologies – Does there exist a list of all the modern English words whose etymology is in an unsatisfactory state? If not, would not “N. & Q.” open its pages for the formation of such a catalogue, as preperatory to their systematic investigation?

A.A.D. may not have realized what a great future his idea had, but in 1852 the etymology of most English words was “in an unsatisfactory state,” and amateurs vied with one another in offering fanciful suggestions, so that the following reply by “C.” need not surprise us (Notes and Queries, vol. 6, 1852, pp. 588-89):
Uncertain Etymologies (Vol. vi., p. 434) – A.A.D. proposes that “N. & Q.” should open its pages to a list of all modern English words “whose etymologies are in an unsatisfactory state.” I, for one, beg leave to enter my protest against what would end by turning “N. & Q.” into a “conjectural dictionary of the English tongue.” Those who have thought seriously of the formation of language, will, I think, be of opinion that etymological portions of “N. & Q.” have not been the most shining or most useful. We have had some pages of contest whether devil, diable, diavolo were not derived from the Sanscrit, instead of from the Greek dißboloj; and a correspondent, NOTA, in Vol. vi., p. 462, (with, I admit, many daily instances in his favour), thinks that the “leading article” of a newspaper really means a leaden one! May I be permitted to say, as we are talking typographically, that I do not think the late Note a Nota bene.

Eisiminger was, most probably, unaware of this correspondence, as I was unaware of his suggestions when in 1992 I published an article titled “The ‘Dregs’ of English Etymology” (General Linguistics 32, 16-35). It contained over 2,000 words “of unknown origin” culled from The Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. My list should be treated with caution: it reflects not the truth but the opinions of The OED, with which Onions almost always concurred. Students of English are rexiv

Introduction

luctant to turn to cruces, evidently for fear that their labor will be wasted. The volume of fifty-five etymologies, referred to above, shows that such fears are not necessarily justified. In sum, the gaps in the word list reflect not only the shortcomings in the work of my team but also the state of the art. Seen in their true light, they will perhaps stimulate English etymologists to shift their attention to the area in which it is most needed. For curiosity’s sake, compare a list of words appearing more than 35 times (numbers in parentheses indicate the frequency of their occurrence in the works cited):
five (87), wolf (85), god (85), OK (84), bug (80), iron (77), man (76), plow (74), hound (71), daughter (70), bride (70), beech (68), path (67), cow (66), milk (66), have (65), steer (65), ten (65), girl (64), see ‘to view’ (63), eye (62), hand (59), boat (58), head (58), star (58), water (58), apple (57), father (57), acre (55), queen (54), bellow (53), Cockney (53), fuck (53), play (53), yoke (53), ale (52), frog (52), mead (52), Yankee (52), barley (51), bed (51), eight (51), knee (51), town (51), bid (49), brother (49), speak (49), tennis (49), tongue (49), boy (48), dog (48), eel (48), farrow (48), hate (48), horn (48), oven (48), warm (48), beer (47), buck (47), earth (47), go (47), wife (47), beam (46), book (46), break (46), elephant (46), fox (46), hundred (46), she (46), sow ‘a female pig’ (46), breeches (45), house (45), mere ‘a body of water’ (45), ox (45), tear ‘water from the eye’ (45), wheel (45), blizzard (44), blue (44), folk (44), hare (44), heal (44), heron (44), king (44), Puck (44), die (43), loaf (43), look (43), quick (43), thorp (43), thousand (43), tooth (43), call (42), door (42), ear ‘a part of a plant’ (42), fish (42), foot (42), free (42), hew (42), pad ‘toad’ (42), son (42), knot (41), make (41), name (41), saunter (41), yard (41), bear ‘an animal’ (40), bonfire (40), ewe (40), give (40), good (40), hog (40), salt (40), awl (39), beacon (39), bottom (39), goat (39), goose (39), oath (39), pig (39), sister (39), skedaddle (39), sneeze (39), wine (39), berry (38), calf (38), caucus (38), child (38), gold (38), little (38), mother (38), sea (38), snow (38), soul (38), tree (38), viking (38), beat (37), alder (37), mare (37), Yule (37), crab (37), fire (37), come (37), lad (37), ask (37), draw (36), hag (36), slip (36), land (36), dwarf (36), beck (36), church (36), brow (36), hurrah (36), mete (36), heart (36).

My harvest would have been much richer if in addition to journals and collections of articles, books on the history of various languages had been screened. However, I am not sure that such a project is feasible. Even indexing several hundred volumes for internal consumption turned out to be a gigantic enterprise. Fortunately, such great etymologists as Jacob Grimm, Brugmann, Skeat, Meillet, and Benveniste were prolific authors not only of books but also of articles. Already in the nineteenth century, all kinds of Kleine Schriften were popular. In our time, numerous anthologies appeared in addition to selected / collected works by one author. This bibliography disregards reprints. The absence of monographs in the production of the word list has been partly compensated for by a thorough search for reviews, this neglected source of information. About 800 book titles occur below, about 280 of them dictionaries. They have been included only when reviews of them contain discussions of word origins. A rather common title in the scholarly literature is “English Words of Malayan, Chinese, Indian, etc. Origin.” They have been included when the number of words they contain is manageable. The works that are mere lists (sometimes of thousands of words) have been relegated to Sources, Supplement 2. One should have no illusions about the completeness of the present bibliography. The first reviewers will undoubtedly miss their recent articles or conference papers and disapprove of their omission. What we have here is comparable to a catalog of a well-stocked library: even the best collection does not own all books, but its holdings are worth consulting. The initial idea was to limit the dates of inclusion by 1599 (the year Kiliian's etymological dictionary of Dutch appeared) and 1999 and present four centuries of research. However, the earliest date in this bibliography is 1692; it marks the publication of Leibnitz's article. This first swallow made no spring, for an un­ interrupted stream of essays on the origin of English words and their cognates goes back only to
xv

Introduction

1733. 1999 still remains the cutoff date, but the bibliography has been so long to produce and it keeps growing so fast that it seemed counterproductive to exclude the processed titles from the period 2000-2008, even though no systematic search has been made for later years. To match a list of the most often discussed words, a list follows of the twenty most productive authors appearing in the bibliography, with the number of their works given in parentheses:
Walter William Skeat (799), Frank Chance (190), Anthony Lawson Mayhew (181), Gerald Leonard Cohen (159), James A. Platt Jr. (154), Richard Stephen Charnock (150), Ferdinand Holthausen (144), F.C. Birkbeck Terry (133), Hensleigh Wedgwood (123), Eric Pratt Hamp (106), James A.H. Murray (92), James A. Picton (88), Edgar C. Polomé (86), Friedrich Kluge (85), David L. Gold (81), Francis Asbury Wood (77), Leo Spitzer (75), Abram Smythe Palmer (66), Henry Bradley (60), and Edward H. Marshall (56).

The appearance of some names will cause surprise. Terry, Charnock, and a few others, were regu­ lar contributors to Notes and Queries. All in all, the bibliography contains over 20,968 titles. For comparison: Kennedy’s bibliography (see its full title in Section 3), which lists works on all aspects of English from the beginning of printing to the end of 1922, features 13,402 titles. The bibliography by Markey et al. (see it in the same section) stops at number 8298 (from the introduction: “. . . we have attempted care in selecting what we considered both pertinent and of primary interest, but have periodically included the rare, the unpublished, and the antiquarian.”) The 27,000-odd published titles in the most recent bibliography of word studies, which encompasses the whole of Indo-European (Frank Heidermann’s Bibliographie zur indogermanischen Wortforschung, Tübingen: Niemeyer, 2005, 3 volumes), cover word formation, onomastics, and research on borrowings in addition to etymology. It is clear that general reference works cannot replace thematic bibliographies limited to single languages.

3. The Sources of the Bibliography
The following bibliographies have been searched for articles and reviews on word origins. 1. Bibliographie Linguistique (BL) for the years 1939/1948-1998: the relevant rubrics for all the IndoEuropean languages. 2. In 1933, MLA began publishing bibliographical supplements, which later became regular bibliographies. Those have been searched according to the same principles as BL. 3. Jahresbericht über die Erscheinungen auf dem Gebiete der germanischen Philologie 1879 (publ. 1880) – 1939. 4. Until 1908 Indogermanische Forschungen combined reviews and bibliographies in the Anzeiger (the last time in vol. 25). Its successor was Indogermanisches Jahrbuch, 1913 – 1948 (vol. 1 appeared in 1914). 5. The journal Anglia published its first bibliography of English studies in vol. 1 (1881). In vol. 4 (1881), it inaugurated a regular section Wortforschung (vols. 4, 5, 7, and 8 carried no bibliographies). Wortforschung appeared in vol. 13 for the last time. The bibliography continued through vol. 16 (1894), however. At the same time, special volumes began to be published under the title Anglia. Übersicht über die im Jahre . . . auf dem Gebiet der englischen Philologie erschienene Bücher. Schriften und Aufsätze. Supplement zur Anglia. The publication lasted from 1876 to 1906. From 1895 on, the Anzeiger was not included in the journal. 6. Bibliography of English Language and Literature, Compiled by Members of the Modern Humanities Research Association, 1920 – 1999 (word studies). 7. The Year’s Work in English Studies, 1919/1920-1999. (Rubrication in this bibliography has changed considerably since 1920. At present, a special section is devoted to vocabulary.) 8. The Year’s Work in Modern Language Studies, 1929/30-1999 (Germanic languages, the sections on philology and language). 9. Arthur G. Kennedy, A Bibliography of Writings on the English Language from the Beginning of Printing to the End of 1922. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press; New Haven: Yale University Press;
xvi

Introduction

London: Humphrey Milford; Oxford: University Press, 1927 (sections II/c, V/c, VII/c, VIII/c [especially pp. 312-324], and IX/c). 10. Thomas Markey, R.L. Kyes, and Paul T. Roberge, Germanic and Its Dialects: A Grammar of Proto-Germanic. III. Bibliograpy and Indices. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1977. 11. Angus Cameron, Allison Kingsmill, [and] Ashley Crandell Amos, Old English Word Studies: A Preliminary Author and Word Index. Toronto, Buffalo, London: Published in Association with the Centre for Medieval Studies, University of Toronto, 1983. 12. Old English Newsletter (1967 – 1999), published for the Old English Division of the Modern Language Association of America. 13. Old and Middle English Language Studies: A Classified Bibliography 1923-1985. Compiled by Matsuji Tajima. Amsterdam, Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company, 1988. 14. Novaia sovetskaia literatura po obshchestvovedeniiu. Iazykoznanie. Institut nauchnoi informatsii po obshchestvennym naukam Akademii nauk SSSR, 1954 – 1989, and its continuation through 1999. 15. Einar Haugen and Thomas L. Markey, A Bibliography of Scandinavian Languages and Linguistics, 1900 – 1970. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget, 1975. 16. Bibliography of Old Norse Icelandic Studies, 1963-1983. København: Munksgaard. A special effort has been made to screen Festschriften, of which 513 are listed below. Two bibliographies facilitated the search. 1. Otto Leistner, Internationale Bibliographie der Festschriften von den Anfängen bis 1979, 2nd ed., 3 volumes. Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag, 1984 – 1989. 2. Ingrid HannichBode, in collaboration with the Institute of Germanic Studies (University of London), Germanistik in Festschriften von den Anfängen (1877) bis 1973. Stuttgart: J.B. Metzler, 1976. Festschriften, some of which are hard to discover and harder to get, have been important not only on account of the articles they carry but also because they traditionally begin or end with the honoree’s list of publications. Dozens of works have been found thanks to those lists. Most journals have review sections, and some of them publish or published extensive bibliographies. Such are, for example, Arkiv för nordisk filologi and Acta Philologica Scandinavica. All such bibliographies have been used. The same holds for “Work in Progress,” a rubric appearing at irregular intervals in Neuphilologische Mitteilungen and occasionally in other journals. Until roughly the 1920s, it was not uncommon to review major articles and include them in the section “Books / Works Received”; all such sections have been examined. Of inestimable value were the etymological dictionaries of Gothic (Sigmund Feist, Gotisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. Leiden: Brill, 1939; 4th ed. by W.P. Lehmann. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1986), German (Kluge’s Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 22nd and 23rd eds., by Elmar Seebold. Berlin, New York: Walter der Gruyter, 1989, 1995; the 24th edition appeared when work on the bibliography had in the main been completed), Dutch (Jan de Vries, Nederlands etymologisch Woordenboek, Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1971), and Old Icelandic (Jan de Vries, Altisländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 2nd ed. Leiden: E.J. Brill 1977). To trace the works mentioned in Feist3 was quite a feat. Feist4 ends with a bibliography of its own. Ferdinand Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch, 3rd ed. (Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1974), as well as Albert L. Lloyd and Otto Springer’s (later, Albert L. Lloyd and Rosemarie Lühr’s) Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Althochdeutschen, vols. 1 and 2 (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1988- ) yielded a few titles that would otherwise have been missed. Vol. 3 became available only in 2007. The most time consuming part of the work consisted in screening scholarly journals and popular magazines. The titles of articles are of relatively little use in deciding what words will be discussed in the text. It was, therefore, necessary to open every page and find out what is written on it. Philological journals, to say nothing of the German, Dutch, and Scandinavian counterparts of the likes of The Western Antiquary and The Cheshire Sheaf, are so many and so difficult to spot that
xvii

Introduction

hunting them down from my American base would have been possible only with the help of an international team of collaborators. Finally, there is the language barrier. The works gathered in this bibliography are in English, German, Dutch, Frisian, five Scandinavian languages (Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Icelandic, and Faroese), French, Italian, Spanish, Rumanian, eight Slavic languages (Russian, Polish, Ukranian, Czech, Bulgarian, Slovenian, and Serbian / Croatian), Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish, Hungarian, Japanese, and Latin. For reading works in the Germanic, Romance, and Slavic languages I did not need help (in the Germanic group, the only exception is Yiddish), but this is where my expertise comes to an end. If my mastery of Finnish, Hungarian, Irish, Welsh, and Japanese were at a respectable level, I am sure that I would have discovered many contributions of which I remained unaware. Word columns have not been screened, though a few items from English and German news­ papers appear in the bibliography thanks to someone’s references. To compete with Peter Tamony on a large scale would have required more than one lifetime and the good will of assistants all over the world. Let me repeat that nobody should have illusions about the completeness of this bibliography. Some gaps are due to the causes discussed above, others are the result of bad luck, as when no library agreed to lend us even a microfilm of the requested article. Also, there is the human factor, captured so accurately in the fable “Liubopytnyi” (“An Inquisitive Visitor”) by the nineteenthcentury Russian author of fables I.A. Krylov. A man returns from the Kunstkammer, a museum of ­ rarities founded in St. Petersburg by Peter I, and gives an enthusiastic account of the tiniest insects he saw there. His interlocutor asks: “And how did you like the elephant?” “Is it there?” “Yes, indeed.” “I didn’t notice it.” Percy Fitzgerald, in an article titled “Further Travels in Bozland” (The Gentleman’s Magazine 278, 1895, 134-45) discusses Mr. Jingle’s speech: “Bottle stands, pass it round, way of the sun; through the buttonhole; no heel-taps.” He says: “Nothing is more extraordinary than the interest which to this very hour is excited by ‘Pickwick.’ The allusions, the phrases, have acquired a sort of archaic flavour, and their meaning is sought and hotly debated.” The puzzling phrase is through the button-hole, which apparently means ‘down your throat.’ In refuting the interpretation by “the well-known schoolmaster, Mr. Walter Wren,” Fitzgerald says: “Did he think, too, of consulting his Professor Skeat – best of all modern authorities? In a thoughtful paper contributed to the ‘Etymological Journal’ (July 1867) we find ‘Through the button-hole: a popular phrase for drinking fairly – i.e. taking in wine through the mouth.’ This is conclusive” (135). Ever since I read this passage I have been trying to locate the mysterious Etymological Journal. Is the title correct? If so, I have missed something important. Another author refers to the Philological Journal, which turned out to be TPA. Quite often I had references to wrong volumes (years, pages) and to journals with undecipherable abbreviations. The articles exist, but I could not find them. A few technical remarks are in order.
•   All Festschriften, Gedenkschriften, etc. are listed under FS followed by the name of the person or organization honored. Thus the title Aufsätze zur Kultur- und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. Geburtstage am 7. Februar 1916, gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern is listed as FS Kuhn. •   Slashes indicate an alternate or later title of the same journal, for example: Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, etc. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers, Collectors and Librarians [London]. •   Parenthetical additions indicate that the title of the journal once included or now includes additional words or phrases, as in Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig]. •   The city in brackets refers to the place where the journal started.

xviii

When no doubts existed about the correct attribution. though it usually appears in modern works as BGDSL. •   The symbol # indicates that the word is to be found in a numbered paragraph. Dutch. Each issue in the volume once had a precise date. Students were usually helpful in processing bibliographies and alerting me to the fact that our library lacks the titles I needed. In the bibliography. The Team Under no circumstances could I have screened so many journals and copied such a mass of articles myself. and the like. Without its interest in the project hundreds of articles would have remained inaccessible to me. Huge boxes of Dutch. German. but later the bindery destroyed “interim” title pages. notional words. thereby reducing the amount of waste.Introduction •   Some traditional abbreviations have been preserved: the journal Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur. and so forth. Few Dutch post-World War II linguistic journals observe the rule that adjectives like engels ‘English’ should be spelled with lower-case first letters. have been capitalized. Journals like Anglia. read the articles at the library and copied them myself. thus the reference #4/236 shows that the word in question is mentioned in paragraph 4 (so labeled in the text) on page 236 of the article. Firenze. •   In book titles. not Munich. Later I asked them to bring me only lists with promising titles. and the like have been omitted wherever possible. Faroese. 4. The citations below reproduce the name of the publishers as they appear in the review after checking them in national bibliographies. Universitäts­ buchhandlung. Scandinavian. most German publications used lower-case letters for nouns. Ed. •   European contributors tend to indicate only the first letters of their names. and PBB deal with the partly manageable material of English. and brought them to me. This practice has been honored. etc. the initials were expanded. especially those who had chosen the medie­ val track in the Department of German. is listed here as PBB (Paul und Braunes Beiträge). ANF. and others. xix . Sievers. Scandinavian and Germanic. rather than M. Moskva. so as not to have three different authors like E. the Scandinavian Department was a separate unit). and marked for words. •   Many books have been brought out simultaneously in Great Britain and the United States by different publishers. •   If there is no title given. Sievers. but the words Verlag. the article is untitled. During a long period. hence such composite dates in PLPSL. and rare English journals and Festschriften and volumes of conference papers from Groningen to Ljubljana made their way to Minneapolis to be read. For this work I depended on undergraduates. or discarded the copy as containing no usable information. IF. stands for new series. They looked through one volume after another. My assistants were often out of their depth when they turned to KZ. foreign place names are given in their original form: München. I read everything and either marked the pages for words. •   Some journals have dates like 1932-1935. IF. I found little or no help in screening publications in Icelandic. regardless of how they are printed in the original. after which the item would be entered into the computer. and Eduard Sievers. for example. they have been capitalized throughout. Scandinavian and Dutch at the University of Minnesota (originally. and there was no way to restore them. neue Folge.s. or Moscow. found the articles and reviews that dealt with the origin of words. and Frisian. copied. •   An n following a page number indicates that the word is to be found in a footnote on that page. Florence. •   n. except those constituting the subject of discussion. as well as in the Romance and Slavic languages. Niemeyer and Winter). No “acknowledgments” can describe my gratitude to the Interlibrary Loan Department at Minnesota.. Max Niemeyer and Carl Winter. copied them. The publishers’ names have been spelled out (for instance. •   In English titles. and I had to read those journals myself.

but Kurt G. a few months before the work was submitted to the publisher? However.” and it turned out to be a strong attraction. its pride in the forthcoming dictionary. and many others answered the call and told me that they loved words. Latham. 1965). for why else would I have detected Drückerei for Druckerei or Hofdreckerei for Hofdruckerei in book titles at the last proofreading. This explanation is as good as any. and reports) had to be turned into a streamlined bibliography. but I have proofread everything more than once.” His phrase is applicable to all my assistants. we found the part adjacent to the “bone” the hardest to digest. who received their Ph. the bibliography would not have been completed. and others. Others participated in the project for several years. and no Miscellen has been modernized to Miszellen. figured out new ways to find and print out data. my main assistant has been Nathan E. R. Goblirsch. no Artur appears as Arthur. I can take pride in the fact that neither the given name of Herman Hirt nor the family name of Otto Behaghel is misspelled below. did troubleshooting with computer problems.D. collated the titles in the database with those in the folders.E. bypassing official channels.J. the people whose names stand on the title page. coordinated the activities of four to six undergraduates. Contrary to the conventional wisdom of the proverb the closer the bone.” as an exceptionally able philosophy major (later a graduate student at Yale) suggested in another connection. Mayou. are my former graduate students. It is thanks only to the volunteers on my team that I know about the articles on etymology in the endless rows of Notes and Queries. Ari suggested ways to improve the database. Martha worked for three years and returned later as a freelance employee. the sweeter the meat. The book of samples required endless and extremely tedious finishing touches. During the last three years. But for the good will of the team in the course of twenty years. corrected typos. the last one before his defense. The Athenæum. On this last point it should be said that none of us was able to explain why articles would disappear from their folders. He first entered articles into the database and screened some of the literature that would have baffled the uninitiated. my means allowed me to hire only undergraduates. I advertised the subject “The Origin of English Words. As a general rule. published for the British Academy. maintained contact with the software people. Retired librarians. my main assistant was Ari Hoptman. Carlson. and he entered several thousand titles into the computer.Introduction In the late eighties and early nineties. I also hope that no Rudolf is called Rudolph. Essex Review. nurses. parking lot attendants. While I was eating my way through a never-decreasing mountain of publications and proofreading the parts considered ready. Kurt worked for a year. and one never left. Blackwood’s Magazine. conference papers. and whatever mistakes (I hope not many) and inconsistencies will be detected are my fault. sometimes verging on the spirit of levity but clearing the wintry landscape and mitigating the unbearable heat of Minnesota’s summers. “Sabotage. and Ari Hoptman. which were his responsibility. and the sense of humor. But for over ten years. The final shape of the bibliography owes Nathan a great deal. Some of them stayed with the project for a quarter or a year. An accidental cohesion of titles (books. those who paid a fee to find a distraction from their jobs and those who heard about the project from newspapers or friends and offered their services. mentions gratefully “arduous labours of volunteer readers. who “prepared” the list. As time went on. and replaced lost articles. the University of Minnesota had a program allowing people from the community to work with a professor and pursue their interests. In the introduction to Revised Medieval Latin Word-List from British and Irish Sources (Oxford University Press. a bright high school senior. xx . It was a wonderful program: enthusiasts from all walks of life paid for the benefit of my company. problems began to multiply. Martha B. students. the Literary Gazette.’s from the now defunct Program in Germanic Philology at the University of Minnesota. articles. and saw to it that the project would be off to a robust start. reviews.

Among them Treffle R. For example. He is the volunteer. What follows is such a Cula. Martha B. It contains the names of all my assistants except Kurt Goblirsch. They were probably memorized by poets searching for alliterating words and by mythographers who wanted to touch up traditional tales. Such lists are called Culur (the plural of Cula) in Icelandic. and Nathan Carlson. referred to above.Introduction A catalog of ships in the Iliad has analogs in Germanic literary tradition. Groenewold Christine Harley Tiffane Hastings Joshua Howe Anthony James Michelle James Carrie Johnson Robert Klukken Ruth Kessler Jessica Krank Hoo Lee Nicholas Legendre Camille Lentz Josh Lobeiko Treffle R. and dwarf names. Daniels John Erikson Pat Fahey Joe Fox Brand Frentz Julie Gerber Justine Holl Ernest Kanning John Lawless Deanne LevanderLarson Pete Macdonald Robert Jarvis Daren Johnson Ochen Kaylan Mark Ollenberger Amy Loosbrock Joyce Louise Anne Mackaman Christopher Matzdorf Tony Miller Matthew Mulvahill Agnes Mulvihill Daniel Ollila Val Pakis Ludmilla P. The names of those who rendered exceptional services to the project are printed in boldface. horse. Daniels has no competitors. Vasil’eva Linda Wagner Orbe Walter Irina Yakusheva Brian Ackermann Benjamin Bakken William Barthelmy Eric Fournier Martin Thomas Emily West xxi . Ari Hoptman. Pekurovskaia Kati Peterson Kylie Pieczonka Heather Ring Josh Roberts Marshall Metzger Jack Miller Margaret Moga Tom Nielsen Bruce Olmstad Caroledith Olson Scott Oney Charles Pederson Marguerite Ragnow Katherine Sanders Nina Salehi Sherri Sidwell Anthony Ringsmuth David Ringsmuth Edward Ringsmuth Earle Schleske Mary Roguski Elizabeth Rose Elizabeth Rowley Kirsten Saylor Amy Schalk Karen Scott Juliet Sigmond Rhoda Sponholz Jennifer Warren Alexandra Warzonek Lloyd Wells Sarah Yates Jennifer Zeisloft Fabia Zölner Johanna Berg Axel Bjorklund Patrick Blaine Sheila Brennen Gerhard Bode Zizanie Bode (later a regular assistant) Sharon Caseye Lee Clark Meredith Clark Michael Couger Beth Dachowski COMPUTER SUPPORT Judith Sims Sue Smallen Cynthia Smith Bonnie Jo Swiezbin Ron Thurner Svetlana P. medie­ val Scandinavian poetry contains lists of river. Mayou. Assistants and Volunteers ASSISTANTS Joyce Albers Heike Bader Jeremy Bergerson Benjamin Bleske Lori Bucher Ruth Carlson Jennifer Carozza Yun-Chiahn Chen Leah Chizek Laura Ermini David Fenske Burke Fielder Amanda Flosbach Jerald Freitag Christopher Gable VOLUNTEERS Matthew Glass Gerd H. who came many years ago and never left.

Apparently. Both coins were lost. although he was favorably impressed by my ideas and by the work already done. in addition to Westerns. one of my listeners was David R. However parsimonious I might be. Midwesterns also exist. but halfway down the road I had used up all the sources of funding and began to fear that the prediction of my unkindest anonymous critic (“here is one more project that will result in a heap of Xeroxed paper”) would come true. The project typically aroused mixed responses and never made it to the top. One of the conferences of the Dictionary Society of North America in which I participated was held in Las Vegas. a showcase volume for the entire prospective dictionary. and Other Types of Support When the project got off the ground. I decided that success would attend me. The recent appearance of so many periodicals online has done little to alleviate the problem. In the meantime.000 from his fund. and my next donor was the Vice President for Academic Affairs Ettore Infante.Introduction 5. It is with extreme sadness that I must report David Fesler’s death in February 2001. and fed the machine the capital and the gain. and Martha Berryman (not yet Martha Mayou) persuaded me to join a group that wanted to visit the casinos. The return was two quarters. In the late eighties. the work needed for making the bibliography ready for publication almost drained my funds. and I was asked to repeat my presentation. Apparently. All the articles listed in the bibliography stand in my office (tens of thousands of pages). At a lecture I gave in Professor Rutherford Aris’s interdisciplinary series “Elegant Solutions” (I spoke about elegant solutions in linguistics). Two windfalls helped me survive another season: a grant from the Minnesota Commission for the Humanities and a prize for the best lexicographical project of the year by the Dictionary Society of North America. Mr. For several years. Fesler. for they decided such things together. Financial. and this is when xxii . but the several attempts by Professor Mitchell and me to get outside funding for the bibliography and the dictionary failed. A few months passed. My own financial operations bore no fruit. a program at the university encouraging undergraduate research paid a stipend to my assistants until it occurred to someone that reading journals and finding articles on the history of words is secretarial rather than scholarly work. Soon both of them paid me a visit. I thought I would need money only for assistants. Yet at the critical moment. a philanthropist and a lifelong friend of the University. he had to sound his wife as to her opinion. Some time later. He asked many questions and said that. I received a summer fellowship for writing etymologies from the National Endowment for the Humanities (NEH). I wrote fifty-five etymologies. Technical. an event happened that changed everything. and the bibliography became a reality. and Mr. as happens to all tyros. The Graduate School at the University of Minnesota has a program of grants-in-aid that are looked on as seed money and cannot be awarded more than three times in a row. I approached a slot machine and deposited a quarter. The volume of samples is dedicated to his lasting memory. I hired several assistants. Fesler came to my office and listened to my talk on why a new etymological dictionary of English would go a long way toward saving the world in which he and I lived. Professor Aris introduced me to him and told him about the dictionary. Books and voluminous dictionaries that came from other libraries had to be copied too. Fesler informed me that he would set up a fund for the dictionary. after which the three of us remained in close contact. The then University President Nils Hasselmo gave me $10. I did not realize how expensive the services of computer specialists are and underestimated the cost of copying. I was a beneficiary of these grants. miracles tend to multiply. and I kept the remaining small change for a ride back to the hotel. in which rescue comes when all is seemingly lost. I had never been to Nevada. Once the money was made available. Once inside a casino.

While David and Elizabeth Fesler made the continuation of the project possible. not even spoken on the telephone: he made his decision only on the strength of my publications and plans for the future. pp. it provides a good foundation for the initial stages of etymological research. The book of samples was printed at Texas A&M. Richard W.” (“Research Dictionaries. stepped in. I will keep employing assistants working on the bibliography. The University also gave me extra space.” American Speech 44. If we add 20. Many more journals. a unit of measurement that surely cries out for some eponym on the model of the ohm. 20. it has probably been seldom discussed in articles and reviews.J. and. 1999. estimates that an experienced lexicographer can work through between 10. The total prepublication investment for the Third New International was reported to be $3.000 slips in a year of full-time work – a figure confirmed by Sherman Kuhn of the Middle English Dictionary. but insofar as English has cognates in other languages. we see that editorial costs should amount to something like $8 million.800 (the approximate number of words in the word list). German. Bailey. that is a small amount of money. Now if we estimate the average lexicographer’s salary at $8500 per year during the preparation of that dictionary. The Uses of the Bibliography and Its Future The bibliography is devoted to Modern English. 1998. For the etymological dictionaries and glossaries of English. have to be mined for information on the cognates and xxiii . 2000 at the University of Copenhagen. 6. Using Aitken’s figure. the friendly efficiency of the librarians was a major factor in the success of the project. summarized his findings as follows: “A. eds. May 3-5. Aitken. I know next to nothing about the budgets of the main lexicographical enterprises. Richard Diebold. and Symposium on Lexicography 11: Proceedings of the 11th International Symposium on Lexicography. I will therefore allow myself only a passing comment. it will be useful to a broad spectrum of specialists in Indo-European philology. By way of comparison.) Today “the average lexicographer’s” salary would not be $8500 per year. 49-89 (German). the watt. If a word does not turn up in the word list.000 on the bibliography. the price of a medium-sized hamburger. Jens Erik Mogensen and Arne Zettersten. Now it is well known that the MerriamWebster citation collection for the Third New International numbered ten million slips.000 and 15. and the Scandinavian languages see my surveys in the journal Dictionaries 19. I call this event a miracle not only because his proceedings contrast sharply with the state-sponsored bureaucracy but also because we have never met. I would like to say that in about twenty years I spent slightly over $100. 56-58) puts the cost of preparing the American Heritage Dictionary at $4 million. Despite the missed titles. The computers we used were given to me by the College of Liberal Arts at the University of Minnesota. A. In the future. perhaps. 1969. Compared to an SST or an ICBM. Publisher’s Weekly (1 Sept. editor of the Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. But for lexicography it is enormous. Richard Diebold’s support guaranteed its survival.900 (the approximate number of works cited) and 14. especially of the Romance languages. the cost per item would amount to about $3. Lexicographica Series Maior 115.Introduction Dr. Nor is my dictionary comparable to the ones that major publishers bring out. writing in 1969. a staunch supporter of linguistics in the United States. 351-367 (Scandinavian). and the cost of that work is not included in my estimate. but the figures can be adjusted easily. as I have said. 1969. The publication of the entire work was undertaken by the University of Minnesota Press. 167. to realize the technical difficulties that this project involves. we find that the editorial effort for the Third amounts to one thousand lexicographers. One has to produce a book of such complexity in one’s office. or roentgen.5 million. 21-96 (English). A craigie.

” and 114 words for “beating and striking. one constantly turns to the synonyms of the word under discussion. In etymological work.” Other rubrics. as is. This is what ensured the longevity of Carl Darling Buck’s A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages. Likewise.” An exception has been made for the numerals.edu xxiv . For example. most rubrics have been isolated with the view to providing help to researchers. MN 55455 email: aliber@umn. but someone searching for the Celtic element in English will find a corresponding rubric. we will make do with what we have. those interested in the etymology of breeches or whiskey should go straight to the list. I would like to appeal to my colleagues to send me their offprints or the titles of their papers that deal with the origin of English words and their cognates. Critical remarks are welcome. but this idea is unlikely to lead to practical results. like “beverages.” and “clothing. which includes only titles like “The Names of Fishes. a subject index of the works and a thesaurus of the words have been compiled. To enhance the book’s immediate value. Consequently. praise.” it will not be featured in the index. In the thesaurus.Introduction etymons of English words. Anatoly Liberman Department of German. But the main task is to follow post-1999 works. Scandinavian and Dutch University of Minnesota Minneapolis. It has been my intention to set up a center for English etymology at Minnesota. Not every work and not every word appears in them.” “fabrics. Some time in the future. a revised and enlarged version of this bibliography may appear in digi­ tal form. if an article is called “The Lax Problem. of course.” are meant to give an idea of the thematic makeup of the word list: they will tell the user which groups of words have been in the limelight and which suffered neglect at the hands of etymologists. They will find 51 words for “cutting. because it is among them that the sought-for Benennungsmotiv (the impulse that gave rise to the name) may be found.” 95 words for “fool.

A Bibliography of English Etymology Volume I: Sources .

This page intentionally left blank .

JOU RNAL ABBR E V I ATION LIST AA* AATSL AAA AAASH AAHG* AAST AB* ABÄG ABC Academy* Acme* ACUT AdNQ AERE** Aevum AFLFUC AFP** AGI* Ahd** AHL** AHR AI AIL AION-FG* AION-SFU* AION-SG* AION-SL* AION-SN* AJGLL* AJNQ* AJP* AJS* AJSA American Anthropologist [Washington.). Studien zur alt. Estrikken 69: Amsterdamer Beiträge zur Älteren Germanistik 31-32. Authors. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenshaften. American Historical Record [Washington. 2. DC] Acta Iranica. 2000. NJ] The Academy [London] Acme. Heroes and Lovers: Essays on Medieval English Literature and Language / Liebhaber.: Peter Lang. Liège. Bremmer.und mittelenglischen Literatur und Sprache. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Forschungsgeschichte. Aspects of Old Frisian Philology. 1990. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. B. Vol. Facultad de Filosofía y Letras. Heinrich Tiefenbach. Jr. Thomas Honegger (ed. MD] American Journal of Semiotics. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università degli Studi di Milano [Milano] Eesti vabariigi Tartu ülikooli toimetused. Aevum [Milano] Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia della R. and Lothar Voetz (eds.). Bern. 1987. Mitteilungen über englische Sprache und Literatur und über englischen Unterricht [Halle an der Saale] Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik [Amsterdam] The American Book Collector [Plainfield.) in collaboration with Herbert Kolb. Università di Cagliari. Archivio glottologico italiano [Firenze] Althochdeutsch. Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Filologia Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Finno-Ugrici [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Germanica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Sezione Linguistica [Napoli] Annali dell’Istituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli – Studi Nordici [Napoli] American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures [Honolulu] Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] American Journal of Philology [Baltimore. CT] 3 . DC] Atti dell’ Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” [Firenze] Archivio per l’alto adige. Wörter und Namen. Selected Papers from the Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000) / Ausgewählte Beiträge der Studientage zum englischen Mittelalter SEM I & II (Potsdam 1999 & 2000). and Oebele Vries (eds.. Rolf Bergmann. Humaniora / Acta et commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis). 1ère série [Teheran. Rivista di studi alpini [Firenze] Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae [Budapest] Anzeiger für Altertumswissenschaft (der Österreichischen humanistischen Gesellschaft) [Innsbruck] Atti della Accademia delle Scienze di Torino [Torino] Anglia Beiblatt (= Beiblatt zur Anglia). Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Bologna: Stabilimenti Poligrafici Riuniti. Geart van der Meer. Klaus Matzel. Humaniora [Tartu] Advertiser Notes and Queries [Stockport] Aufsätze und Entwürfe zur romanischen Etymologie. Leiden] Anales del Instituto de Lingüística. Helden und Autoren. and Karl Stackmann. Journal of the Semiotic Society of America [Cambridge. etc. B. Rolf H. Variations 2. MA] American Journal of Science and Arts [New Haven.

1998.). Queensland] ALV Archiv für Literatur und Volksdichtung [Lahr] Alvís* Alvíssmál. Busse (ed. etc. 1888-92. Tübingen: Niemeyer. [Philadelphia. New York: Routledge.W.K. One World Archaeology. Lucia. 1992. lettere ed arti [Venezia] ArR Archivum Romanicum [Genéve] ÅrsB Årsberättelse 1934-1935. Proceedings of the Conference of the German Association of University Professors of English / Tagungsberichte des Anglistentags Verbands Deutscher Anglisten 13. Bausteine zu einem historischen Wörterbuch der Philosophie [Bonn] Archiv* Archiv für das Studium der neueren Sprachen und Literaturen [Braunschweig] ARIV Atti del Reale Istituto veneto di scienze. A Magazine Devoted to the Study of the Past [London] Antiquity* Antiquity. Lund: Kungliga Humanistiska Vetenskapssamfundet i Lund / C. Roger Blench and Matthew Spriggs (eds. Heraldry and Antiquities [London] ANF* Arkiv for nordisk filologi [Christiania] Ang* Anglia. Content & Continuum. CT 1962-86] ANT* Archief voor Nederlandsche taalkunde [Amsterdam] Anth L’anthropologie [Paris] AnthL Anthropological Linguistics [Bloomington. A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Anglistentag 13** Anglistentag 1991 Düsseldorf. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Zeitschrift für englische Philologie [Halle an der Saale] Ang XXI** Materialy konferentsii Anglistika v XXI veke. Bulletin de la Société Royale des Lettres de Lund 1934-1935. A&L** Archaeology and Language II: Correlating Archaeological and Linguistic Hypotheses. A Quarterly ( / Periodic) Review of Archaeology [Gloucester. 2002. General Readers. Arv* Arv. (Published by) Peter Tamony [San Francisco. Sankt-Peterburg 22-24 noiabria 2001 g. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Wien] APh Archiv der Pharmacie [Berlin] APS* Acta Philologica Scandinavica [København] AR The Alabama Review [Tuscaloosa] Arch* Archaeologia: Or. vol. Journal of Scandinavian Folklore [Uppsala] ARW Archiv für Religionswissenschaft [Freiburg. AL* Archivum Linguisticum [London] ALL Archiv für lateinische Lexikographie und Grammatik mit Einschluss des älteren Mittellateins [Leipzig] ALS Australian Literary Studies [St. New Haven. Berlin: F. Leipzig] AS* American Speech [Tuscaloosa] AK AKAWB* 4 . Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet SpbGU. CA] AmGm* Americana Germanica [Philadelphia] AmM The American Mercury [New York] AmS The American Sephardi. Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity [London] Archaeolingua Archaeolingua: A Publication Series jointly edited by the Archaeological Institute of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences and the Linguistic Institute of the University of Innsbruck [Innsbruck] ArchB Archiv für Begriffsgeschichte. IN] Anthropoph* Anthropophyteia [Leipzig] Anthropos* Anthropos [Salzburg] Antiquary* The Antiquary. Journal of the Sephardic Studies Program of Yeshiva University [New York] AN The American Neptune [Salem. London] AÖAW Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Forschungen zur mittelalterlichen Kultur Skandinaviens [Berlin] AM* The Atlantic Monthly [Boston] Amer* Americanisms. 1941-50. Dümmler. ANQ* American Notes and Queries. Gleerup.Journal Abbreviation List Archiv für Kulturgeschichte [Marburg Lahn] Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. New York. MA] Ancestor The Ancestor: A Quarterly Review of County and Family History.). Wilhelm G. London. 29. 1935.

und Altertumskunde [Hamburg] Balkansko ezikoznanie / Linguistique Balkanique [Sofiia] It Beaken. Kevelaer: Butzon & Bercker. Bulletino dell’Atlante linguistico mediterraneo / Bulletin de l’Atlas linguistique méditerreanéan [Firenze] Baltistica [Vilnius] Balkan-Archiv [Hamburg] Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research [Ann Arbor.). Yoko Wada (ed. Blackwood’s Magazine [Edinburgh] Beiträge zur Namenforschung [Heidelberg] Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] ASE* ASGM* ASlP ASP Asterisk* Ath* Atl** AUL:FL* AUMLA* AW AYR* BA BAEIA** BALM Balt* BArch BASOR BASS BAW** Bayerland Bazmavep BB* BBCS BBGS BCDL** BCLARB BDVA BE Beaken* BEDS BFPLUL BG* BH BJ BJL BJRUL BLH** BM* BN BNL 5 . MI] Beiträge zur Assyriologie und semitischen Sprachwissenschaft [Leipzig] A Book of Ancrene Wisse. Shannon and Johan P. Literature. Snapper (eds. Folia Linguistica [Lód¡] Journal of the Australasian Universities (Modern) Language (and Literature) Association [Melbourne] Anglica Wratislaviensia [Wroc#aw] All the Year Round [London] Black Art [Jamaica.). 2002. posviashchennaia 50-letiiu kafedry angliiskoi filologii Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo unive-rsiteta. 1991. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Das Bayerland [München] Bazmavep [Venezia] [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen [Göttingen] Bwletin y Bwrdd Gwybodau Celtaidd / The Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies [Cardiff] Bayerische Blätter für das Gymnasial-Schulwesen [München] The Berkeley Conference on Dutch Linguistics 1989. Sovremennye dostizheniia i traditsii. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man in collaboration with The University of Pennsylvania Museum Publications. Washington. Alfred Bammesberger [and] Alfred Wollmann (eds.). Meidielingen fen de Fryske Akademy. Bulletins de la Classe des lettres et des sciences morales et politiques et de la Classe des beaux-arts [Bruxelles: Académies Royales de Belgique] Beiträge zur deutschen Volks. Osaka: Kansai University Press. MD: University Press of America. Science and the Arts [London] Atlantika / Atlantica. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Lanham. Zapiski po istoricheskoi poetike [Moskva] Acta Universitatis Lodziensis. 1990. NY] The Bronze Age and Early Iron Age Peoples of Eastern Central Asia / Zhong Ya dong bu qing tong he zao qi tie qi shi dai de ju min. 1998. Victor H. Sankt-Peterburg: Peterburgskii universitet. / Tydskrift fan de Fryske Akademy [Assen] Beiträge zur Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Leipzig] Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège [Liège] Bye-Gones. Suita.Journal Abbreviation List ASDT** Anglistika. Thomas F. Rossiiskaia mezhvuzovskaia nauchnaia konferentsiia. Anglo-Saxon England [Cambridge] Atti del Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese [Milano] Anzeiger für Slavische Philologie [Graz] Archiv für Slavische Philologie [Berlin] Asterisk [Tokyo] The Athenæum. Anglistische Forschungen 205. Belgian Journal of Linguistics [Bruxelles] Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library [Manchester] Britain 400-600: Language and History. Relating to Wales and the Border Counties [Oswestry] The Boston Herald [Boston] Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn und des Vereins von Altertumsfreunden im Rheinlande. 1998. Tezisy dokladov. Monograph 26.). Mair (ed. A Journal of Politics.

Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. B. 1966.). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht.). 2004.). [and] E. Hirzel. Santiago de Compostela.1992 aus Anlaß von Franz Bopps zweihundertjährigem Geburtstag am 14. 2. Berichte über die Verhandlungen der Königlich Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] College English [Chicago] Current Topics in English Historical Linguistics: Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Vol. 21-26 August 2002. Ivanov. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.A. Sounds. 1994 Bibliotheca Orientalis [Leiden] Babylonian and Oriental Record: A Monthly Magazine of the Antiquities of the East [London] Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift [Berlin] Balkan Studies. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. Teresa Fanego. MA. NY] The Cambridge History of the English Language. 1992. BO BOR BPW BS BSBR* BSF** BSI 1985** BSK 3** BSLP* BSOAS* BSUF BSun BT/RB* BTLV BVGT** BVKPAWB** BVKSGWL* CB CDGAEU CE* CEHL 2** CEHL 11** CEHL 12** Celtica* CeM* CÉPHÉ** CFS* CFQ CG* Chaut CHEL** 6 . Amsterdam. T. IN] The Baltimore Sun [Baltimore] Belgisch Tijdschrift voor Philologie en Geschiedenis / Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire [Bruxelles] Bijdragen tot de taal-.1991. 1983. Teubner. Paris: Honoré Champion. Odense University 13-15 April.). Selected Papers from 11 ICEHL. Revue danoise de philologie et d’histoire [København] Cinquantenaire de l’École Pratique des Hautes Études. Günter Neumann and Henning Seemann (eds. Michael Davenport.Journal Abbreviation List Bopp** Bopp-Symposium 1992 der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 224. 1921. Bericht über die zur Bekanntmachung geeigneten Verhandlungen der Königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Words. Akten der Konferenz vom 24. Berlin: Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1981. [and] Irené Wotherspoon (eds. Khelimskii (eds.).3.9.3. 1992. 18-22 iunia 1990 g. Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études.). Odense: University Press.G. 1990. Vyacheslav V. Philologisch-Historische Classe. Alois Schmaus (ed. Bulletin de la Société de Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies [Oxford] Ball State University Forum [Muncie. 1987. Biannual Publication of the Institute for Balkan Studies [Thessaloniki] Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository [Andover. Sudnik. Heidelberg: C.en volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indië [’s-Gravenhage] Beiträge zum Verständnis der Germania des Tacitus 2. New Perspectives on English Historical Linguistics: Selected Papers from 12 ICEHL. Glasgow. 2002. Institut slavianovedeniia i balkanistiki.). Moskva: Nauka.M. Erik Hansen. Ivanov (ed. 1966. and Hans Frede Nielsen (eds.). Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 252. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure [Genève] California Folklore Quarterly [Berkeley] Colloquia Germanica [Winterhur] The Chautauquan.). Cahiers Balkaniques [Paris] Correspondenz-Blatt der deutschen Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia. Carole Hough.-26. Vyacheslav V. Materialy 3-ei baltoslavianskoi konferentsii. Sciences historiques et philologiques 230. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Christian Kay. Norman Blake (ed. Amsterdam. Uralo-Indogermanica.-1. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Organ of the Chautauquan Literary and Scientific Circle [Jamestown. Balto-slavianskie iazyki i problema uralo-indoevropeiskikh sviazei. Internationalen Balkanologenkongresses in Sofia 26. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Volume 2: Lexis and Transmission. Belén Méndez-Naya and Elena Seoàne (eds. London] Beiträge zur Südosteuropa-Forschung anläßlich des 1. VIII. Winter Universitätsverlag. 7-11 September 2000. Celtica [Dublin] Classica et Mediaevalia. Texts and Change. Leipzig: S. land. Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Nord. Reinhard Sternemann (ed.und Mitteleuropas im Jahre 1986 und 1987. IX.

OH] Comments on Etymology [Rolla. Fox. New York. Clúj-Napoca.G. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. 1993. April 13-15. Atti del V. April 19-21. The Christian Review [Boston] Actes de la XIIe Conférence Internationale d’Études Classiques “Eirene”. Brescia: Paideia. Francisco Jordá. 1974.-27. MO] Classical Philology [Chicago] Classical Quarterly [Oxford] Critical Review: Or. Papers from the Tenth Regional Meeting. Convegno Internazionale di Linguisti tenuto a Milano nei giorni 1-5 settembre 1969. 22 of Atti del S. Rolf H. 1981. Istituto di Glottologia – Università di Milano. Hakkert. The Classical Journal [Menasha. Turku: Suomen Kielen Seura. Spoleto 27 settembre-2 ottobre 1982. Dissertationes sectionum: Lexicologica et onomastica. T. VIII. 2-7 octobre 1972.). La Cultura [Roma] Culture: Sciences religieuses et profanes au Canada / Religious and Secular Sciences in Canada [Québec] Y Cymmrodor [London] Dania [København] The Daily Chronicle [London] Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries [Exeter] Danske Folkemaal [København] Drevneishie gosudarstva Vostochnoi Evropy. Bucure^ti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România. Part 7. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca.Journal Abbreviation List ChLS 9** ChLS 10** ChLS 29** Chr CIÉCE 12** CIFU 5** Papers from the Ninth Regional Meeting. 1974. 27-31 Mayo 1974. alia linguistica et litteraria. Annals of Literature [London] The Contemporary Review [London] The Critic [New York] Cheshire Sheaf [Chester] Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam 12-13 June 1989.M. and Ann Weiser (eds. WI] Classical Museum [London] The Classical Review [London. Salamanca. 2003 god. Köln: E. Le lingue dell’Europa. 1976. Javier de Hoz. Claudia W.). Istituto Lombardo Accademia di Scienze e Lettere e Sodalizio Glottologico Milanese. Moskva: “Vostochnaia literatura” RAN. 1991. Chicago Linguistic Society.). Chicago Linguistic Society 1991.). Brill. Chicago Linguistic Society. La Galy. and Luis Michelena (eds.J. Institut de linguistique de Louvain [Louvain] Atti del 9 Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo. Amsterdam: Adolf M.). and Rosa M Rodriguez (eds. Congressus Quintus Internationalis Fenno-Ugristarum Turku 20. and Jan van den Berg (eds.1980. New York] Comparative Literature Studies / Études de Littérature Comparée [Cardiff] The Century Magazine [New York] The Cornhill Magazine [London] Çasopsispro moderní filologii [Praha] Cheshire Notes and Queries [Stockport] The Classical Outlook [Oxford. Corum. 1975. Papers from the 29th Regional Meeting. 1973. Chambers’s (Edinburgh) Journal [London] Canadian Journal of Linguistics / La Revue canadienne de linguistique [Toronto] Actas del I coloquio sobre lenguas y culturas prerromanas de la Peninsula Ibérica. [with] Kaisa Häkkinen [and] Matti Kalevi Suojanen. 1972. Special Supplement to Vol. 1983. 2. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Leiden. Dobrin. Lise M. 2005. Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique. Osmo Ikola (ed. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo. Bremmer Jr. Mnimye real’nosti v antichnykh i srednevekovykh tekstakh. 1973.). and Anthony Bruck (eds. Vol. Robert A. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Lynn Nichols. Cedric Smith-Stark. CIL 5** CILL CISAM 9** CJ* CJL* CLCPPI 1** ClJ ClM ClR CLS CM* CMag ˇMF C CNQ* CO CoE* CP CQ CR CRev* Critic CS* CTWGEL** Cultura Culture Cymmrodor Dania* DChr DCNQ* DF* DGVE** 7 . Michael W.

Speculum scientiarum [Wiesbaden] English Review [London] Ériu. Liebe und Zuneigung in der Indogermania. Switzerland] English Language Notes [Boulder. istoriia. arkheologiia. Christian Carpelan. Leipzig] Danske studier [København] The Dublin University Magazine [Dublin] Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte [Stuttgart] Deutsche Wortforschung in europäischen Bezügen. Tijdschrift voor taal en volksleven in het oosten van Nederland [Zwolle] Deutscher Sprachwart.-30. Organ Towarzystwa filologicznego / Commentarii Societatis philologae [Wrocław] English Philological Studies [Cambridge] Englisch und Romanisch. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz. Zeitschrift für Kunde und Kunst der Sprache [Berlin. Schmitz. et al. 2005. SuomalaisUgrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 242. Sverdlovsk: Ural’skii gosudarstvennyi universitet. Études indoeuropéennes [Kraków] Elementa. Asko Parpola. L. Harlow] Etimologicheskie issledovaniia. or Notes and Queries on Subjects Connected with the Counties of Suffolk. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning Devoted to Irish Philology and Literature [Dublin] Eros [West Lafayette.Journal Abbreviation List DHG Dhumbadji!* Dia* Dial* Dialogues Dict* DLZ* DN* DrBl* DS DSt* DUM DVLG DW** EA* ÉC* EcM* ECUIE** Das humanistische Gymnasium. Cahiers de Litterature et de Linguistique [Istanbul] Dictionaries. 2001. 1999. September 1994). or Critical Journal [Edinburgh] Études germaniques [Paris] English and Germanic Studies [Cambridge] The English Historical Review [London.). Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 486. 1984. 1981. The European Magazine. Lingvistika. Manners & Amusements of the Age [London] Etnogenez narodov Balkan i Severnogo Prichernomor’ia. Gießen: W. Untersuchungen zum Deutschen Wortatlas. The Edinburgh Review. and Petteri Koskikallio (eds. (eds.A. Akten des Symosiums zur indogermanischen Kulturund Altertumskunde in Graz (29. 1997. Gindin. A Monthly Magazine for Literature. Journal of the Dictionary Society of North America [Terre Haute. Politics.). 11. Moskva: Nauka. Michaela Ofitsch (ed. Arts. and Art [Boston] Early Contacts between Uralic and Indo-European: Linguistic and Archaeological Considerations. Cambridge. Czasopismo filologiczne. and London Review: Containing the Literature. The East Anglian. MA] Driemaandelijkse bladen. Journal of Slavic Studies and Comparative Cultural Semiotics [Yverdon. 1958-89. (eds. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. IN] English Studies: A Journal of English Language and Literature [Amsterdam] EdR ÉG* EGS* EHR EI** ÉIE* Elementa* ELN* ELZ** EM* ENBSP** Eos EPS* E&R** ER* Erasmus* ERev Ériu* Eros ES* 8 . Eos.). Graz: Leykam. Essex and Norfolk [Lowestoft] Études celtiques [Paris] Eclectic Magazine of Foreign Literature. Romanistisches Kolloquium XVIII. Science. Organ des Gymnasialvereins [Heidelberg] Dhumbadji! Journal for the History of Language [Parkville. Essex Review: An Illustrated Quarterly Record of Everything of Permanent Interest in the County [Chelmsford. et al. IN] Deutsche Litteraturzeitung / Deutsche Literaturzeitung für Kritik der Internationalen Wissenschaft [Berlin] Dialect Notes [Norwood. Helsinki: SuomalaisUgrilainen Seura. Papers Presented at an International Symposium Held at the Tvärminne Research Station of the University of Helsinki 8-10 January. Australia] Diachronica [Hildesheim] The Dial. Wolfgang Dahmen. Philosophy and Religion [Chicago] Dialogues.). CO] Eros. History. London] Erasmus.

Bericht über die Kolloquien der Kommission für die Altertumskunde Mittel. 1962. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Akten der VI. 1938. Liège: Université de Liège. Philologisch-Historische Klasse. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Akten der X. Northampton. Wien: Gerold & Co.). 1975. 1973. 10-15. Fraser’s Magazine for Town and Country [London] Frühmittelalterliche Studien [Berlin] Fenland Notes and Queries.). Filologia mediolatina. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Früh-. 31. IN] English Today [Cambridge] Études anglaises [Paris] Ethnology [Pittsburgh] Etimologiia. Rivista della Fondazione Ezio Franceschini [Spoleto] Frysk Jierboek 1937. 1980. Acta Societatis Linguisticae Europaeae [Den Haag] Untersuchungen zur eisenzeitlichen und frühmittelalterlichen Flur in Mitteleuropa und ihrer Nutzung. 3. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. et al.en letterkunde [Leiden] Filologia e critica [Roma] Forschungen und Fortschritte [Berlin] Frühgeschichte und Sprachwissenschaft 1. 9. and Jos Weitenberg (eds. Wiesbaden: Dr. Leiden.). Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Ludwig Reichert. in the Counties of Huntingdon. Dunkel.-28. 1937. Wiesbaden: Dr. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. IL] Folk Life: Journal of the Society for Folk Life Studies [Cardiff] Folia Linguistica Historica. Innsbruck. bis 9. September 1978. Euphorion. A Quarterly Antiquarian Journal for the Fenland. George E. Innsbruck. Akten der VIII. Dietrich Denecke. 1948. Assen: Van Gorcum. English and Dutch Departments. Oktober 1992 in Zürich. Robert Beekes. English World-Wide [Amsterdam] Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung [Frankfurt] Forum der Letteren.). Départements d’anglais et de néerlandais / University of Liège. and Oskar E. Fachtagung für Indogermanische und Allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. Flexion und Wortbildung. Rekonstruktion und relative Chronologie. 1992. Spätindogermanisch. et al. Heinrich Beck. Sprache und Kultur der Indogermanen.-14. 22. Oktober 1961. Sept. 1994. Alexander Lubotsky. Mittel-.). Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Forum Homosexualität und Literatur [Siegen] 2. (eds.). Wiesbaden: Dr. Akten der V. Assen: Van Gorcum.). Frysk Jierboek 1938. Cambridge. Bloomington. 116. Sonderheft 15. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Filologiai K%zl%ny [Budapest] Forum Linguisticum [Lake Bluff.und Nordeuropas in den Jahren 1975 und 1976. Regensburg. 1980. Tijdschrift voor taal. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für allgemeine und vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 1. Pfeiffer (eds. and Herbert Jankuhn (eds. Belgique / Papers submitted to the Eighth EURALEX International Congress on Lexicography in Liège. Belgium. and Suffolk [Peterborough] EWW FAZ FdL* FeC* FF* FGS** FHL FIG 2** FIG 5** FIG 6** FIG 8* FIG 9** FIG 10** FiM FJ 1937** FJ 1938** FK FL FLf FLH* Flur** FM* FMS* FNQ* 9 . Helmut Rix (ed. September 1996.-29. Lincoln. 1998. Norfolk. Wien 24. Ludwig Reichert. Wolfgang Meid (ed. Moskva: Nauka. September 1987. Lautgeschichte und Etymologie. Martin Peters. 1998. Akten der IX. (eds. Manfred Mayrhofer. Vorträge und Veranstaltungen. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 93. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Nr. Portugal] Actes EURALEX’98 / Proceedings: Communications soumises à EURALEX’98 (Huitième Congrès International de Lexicographie) à Liège. Thierry Fontenelle. August-4.Journal Abbreviation List ESA* ESt* ESY* ET* ÉtA* Eth Etim* Euphorion Euphrosyne EURALEX’98** English Studies in Africa [Johannesburg] Englische Studien [Leipzig] Eurasian Studies Yearbook [Berlin. Folge. Fachtagung der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 5. Zeitschrift für Literaturgeschichte [Heidelberg] Euphrosyne [Olisipone.

Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Wiederkehr des Todestages von Hermann Ammann am 12. 1924. Tidskrift för svensk antikvarisk forskning [Stockholm] Fortnightly Review [Melbourne] Le français moderne [Paris] Fró0skaparrit. Matriti: Gredos.).). Kurt Rudolf (ed. Rudolf Schützeichel and Matthias Zender (eds. Album Philologum voor Prof. and Hans Schmeja (eds. Annali della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Palermo. Geburtstag am 28 März 1964. Erlangen: Fr. NOWELE 28/29. Festschrift für Adolf Bach zum 75. Adrados. feor ond neah. 1: Geolinguistics. 1982. Scritti in onore di Riccardo Ambrosini. Torino: Ermanno Loescher. Hermann Ölberg. 1955. FS ADN 8** FS ADN 12** FS Adrados** FS Alföldi** FS Alinei** FS Ambrosini** FS Ammann** FS Andler** FS Antoine** FS Århammar** FS Arnold** FS Ascoli** FS Baader** FS Bach 1955** FS Bach 1965** FS Bachmann** FS Baesecke** FS Baetke** 10 .n. 1.). Festschrift der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung des Landes Nordrhein-Westfalen zu Ehren des Herrn Ministerpräsidenten Karl Arnold anläßlich des fünfjährigen Bestehens der Arbeitsgemeinschaft für Forschung am 4.). Pfingsten 1898. Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de Strasbourg 21. 1983. Au bonheur des mots. Baader. Athlon. Verfasst von Mitgliedern der Österreichischen Universitäten und des Wiener Neuphilologischen Vereins. September 1981. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. 1986-87. Nils Århammar. Pfingsten 1906. Annales Societatis Scientiarum Færoensis [Tórshavn] French Studies [Oxford] Studia iranica et alanica. 1941. 1955. Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente. Nordfriisk Instituut. et al (eds.). Serie Orientale Roma 82. Th. Schipper (ed. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Januar 1941. Dr. Colleagues and Former Students on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. Festschrit zum XII. Pisa: Giardini. Vasilij Ivanovic Abaev on the Occasion of His 95th Birthday. Festschrift for Prof. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1906. 1901. November 1923. Miscellanea linguistica in onore di Graziadio Ascoli. Mélanges en l’honneur de Gérald Antoine. Wien: Wilhelm Braumüller. 1966. Romano Lazzeroni. Eugen Stollreither (ed. 7 August 1996. (eds. 1985. Patrizia Lendinara and Lucio Melazzo (eds. Mai 1955. 1998. Geburtstag am 31. dargebracht zu seinem 80. 1984. Strasbourg: Istra.>. Bernabé.).). The Journal of the Folklore Society [London] Fornvännen. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Sonderheft 50. 1924. Bonner Jahrbücher. Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mélanges offerts à M. Papers Presented to Mario Alinei by His Friends. Scritti di filologia germanica in memoria di Augusto Scaffidi Abbate. Tilburg: Redaction Album Baader. Enrico Campanile. 1984. Studi e richerche 3. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in München. Wolfgang Meid. Bredstedt: Odense University Press. 1965. 1939. Junge. A. 165. Allgemeinen Deutschen Neuphilologentage in Wien. Altdeutsches Wort und Wortkunstwerk. Vol. et al. 1898. Georg Baesecke zum 65. and Roberto Peroni (eds. Festschrift zum VIII. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. A Frisian and Germanic Miscellany Published in Honour of Nils Århammar on his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. 1965. Geburtstage 13. Arbeiten von Mitgliedern und Freunden des Instituts für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck aus Anlaß des fünfzigjährigen Bestehens des Instituts im Jahre 1978 und zum Gedenken an die 25. Palermo: <s.Journal Abbreviation List FO Folklore* Fornvännen* FR* FrMod Frr FS FS Abaev** FS Abbate** Folia Orientalia [Kraków] Folklore. Festschrift Albert Bachmann zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 12. [Festschrift Adolf Bach] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 20. Andreae Alföldi stvdiorvm Imperii Romani avctori egregio ac promotori septvagenario pietatis ergo.).). 1996. Satvra grammatica in honorem Francisci R. Festschrift Walter Baetke. Nancy: Presses Universitaires de Nancy. J. Aspects of Language: Studies in Honor of Mario Alinei. Charles Andler par ses amis et ses élèves. Vol. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern. 2: Theoretical and Applied Semantics. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Köln und Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag. Januar 1965. Vol. Sprachwissenschaft in Innsbruck.

1994. Krauss. Paul Wexler. FS Bezzenberger** Festschrift Adalbert Bezzenberger zum 14. FS Behaghel** Beiträge zur germanischen Sprachwissenschaft. [Bezzenbergers] Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. 1888. Köln. 1930. Papers on Scandinavian and Germanic Language and Culture. 1980. FS Behrmann** Wahrnehmungen im poetischen All. des confrères.). Festschrift für Werner Betz zum 65.). Februar 1888. Gerburtstag.). Pisa: Pacini.A. Bailey. NOWELE 46-47.).. Klaus Deterding (ed. Adalbert Bezzenberger (ed. FS Berejan [Festschrift Silviu Berejan]. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. and Peter Mühlhäusler (eds. FS Benveniste** Étrennes de linguistique offertes par quelques amis à Émile Benveniste. Middletown. et al. 1990.). Paris: Honoré Champion. Geburtstage. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Amsterdam. Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? 3. Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Charles Bally sous les auspices de la Faculté des Lettres de l’Université de FS Bally** Genève par des collègues. CT: Wesleyan University Press. FS Boisacq** Mélanges Émile Boisacq. 1997. Published in Honour of Michael Barnes on FS Barnes** His Sixty-Fifth Birthday 28 June 2005.).). Mediterranean Language and Culture Monograph 6. 1924. Wilhelm Horn (ed. Atlanta. GA: Rodopi. [and] Sasson Somekh (eds. Man and the Animal World. Quaderni della Cattedra di Linguistica dell’Università di Pisa. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Bühl. Alexander Lubotsky (ed. 1921. FS Belardi** Miscellanea di studi linguistici in onore de Walter Belardi. Studies in Archaezoology. Riccardo Ambrosini (ed. (eds. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1937. Geburtstag. FS Beeler** American Indian and Indoeuropean Studies: Papers in Honor of Madison S.). FS Beekes** Sound Law and Analogy: Papers in Honor of Robert S.P. Archaeology. Anthropology and Palaeolinguistics in FS Bökönyi** memoriam Sándor Bökönyi. et al. Jerold A.). Serie monografica 6. FS Berkov** FS Betz** FS Bailey** 11 . FS Böhtlingk** Festgruss an Otto von Böhtlingk zum Doktor-Jubiläum 3. vol. Moskva: Impeto Publishers. Erzsébet Jerem (ed. Roma: Il Calamo. générale et comparée offerts à Fernand Baldensperger. Agricola). Göttingen: Verlag von Robert Peppmüller. Archaeolingua 8. Baden: Konkordia. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. FS Bischoff** Festschrift für Karl Bischoff zum 70. 1928. Wien: Böhlau. FS Baldensperger** Mélanges d’histoire littéraire. Alexander Borg. Herbert Kolb. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 16. dargebracht von seinen Freunden und Schülern.). Festschrift für Otto Behaghel. Dietrich Behrens zum siebzigsten Geburtstag dargebracht von Schülern und Freunden. FS Bolelli** Tra linguistica storica e linguistica generale. Series 3/129. Margaret Langdon. Genève: Georg et Cie.). Brescia: Paideia. 1993. Edmondson. FS Bonfante** Scritti in onore di Giuliano Bonfante. 1977. 2005. 1989. FS Barfield** Evolution of Consciousness: Studies in Polarity. 1998. Shirley Sugerman (ed. Leipzig: Wilhelm Gronau (W. and Wolfgang Kleiber (eds. Landeskundliche Beiträge: Festschrift Bruno Boesch zum 65. 1976. FS Behrens** Behrens-Festschrift. Crawford Feagin. FS Bielfeldt** Slawisch-deutsche Wechselbeziehungen in Sprache. Berkovsbók. Beekes on the Occasion of His 60th Birthday. (eds. Festschrift zur Feier seines fünfzigjährigen Doctorjubiläums am 24. 1878. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Slawistik 44. Beeler. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner. October 1878 Herrn Professor Theodor FS Benfey** Benfey. 1997. FS Boesch** Alemannica. Günter Eifler.). and Shirley Silver (eds. New York: Mouton. 1996. 1976.Journal Abbreviation List Development and Diversity: Language Variation across Time and Space. Scritti in onore di Tristano Bolelli. Jena. 1939.). 1975. Kohlhammer. 1985. FS Blanc** Studia linguistica et orientalia memoriae Haim Blanc dedicata. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 4. Lilya Popova [and] Yuri Kuzmenko (eds. Geburtstag. S. W. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte. des disciples reconnaissants. Kathryn Klar. Summer Institute of Linguistics and The University of Texas at Arlington Publications in Linguistics 93. Festschrift für Alfred Behrmann zum 65. April 1921. 1929. Bruxelles: Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 5. A Festschrift for Charles-James N.). Den Haag. Sprachliche Interferenz. Günter Bellmann. 1976. Stuttgart: W. Literatur und Kultur. 1969.

Theodor Siebs (ed.). Geburtstag dargebracht von seinem Schülern. FS Borchling 1948-50** Abhandlungen zur niederdeutschen Philologie. Quaderni Linguistici e Filologici 4. 1911. Maynooth: An Sagart. Akademiske afhandlinger til professor dr. Paris: Klincksieck. [and] Dick Ringler (eds.. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 14. 1925. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Hommage à Eric Buyssens. N. FS Bugge 1908** Sproglige og historiske afhandlinger viede Sophus Bugges minde. FS Borchling 1942** [Festschrift Conrad Borchling. Mitteilungen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für Volkskunde 13-14.). Cammermeyer. Februar 1920. Mélanges Chabaneau. 12 .). Wilh.). Vol. Neumünster in Holstein: Karl Wachholtz. Hall. Innsbruck: Institut für Anglistik. zum 60.M. 1968. 1988. Marcus. Aufsätze zur Sprach. FS Bugge 1893** Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. & H. Bruxelles: l’Institut de Sociologie Université Libre de Bruxelles. 1992. Assen: Van Gorcum & Comp. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. Dortmund: Fr. Joan H.M.] Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 55. A Festschrift for John Chadwick. Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung 45. Sophus Bugge ved hans 25-aars jubilæum den 2den mai 1889 FS Bugge 1889** fra taknemmelige elever. Innsbruck: AMŒ. Aristotelian University of Thessaloniki 27-29 April 1987. Kristiania: H. 1908. 1920. 25-26. ses amis et ses admirateurs. Maynooth Monographs 2.. Thessalonike: Ekdotikos oikos aphon kyriakide. FS Brandenstein** Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturkunde. Brouwer op syn sechstichste jierdei 23 augustus 1960. Proceedings of the 8th Annual Meeting of the Department of Linguistics. 1985. 1989. Breslau: Kommissionsverlag von M. Conrad Borchling. März.Journal Abbreviation List FS Borchling 1932a** Festschrift Professor Dr.). 1950. 1948-50. Cahiers Ferdinand de Saussure 23. FS Chadwick (John)** Meletej gia thn ellhnikh glwssa.H.). Cassidy. 1907. Praktika thj 8hj ethsiaj sunanthshsej tou tomea glwssologiaj thj filosofikhj scolhj tou Aristoteleiou Panepisthmiou Qessalonikhj 27-29 Aprilàou 1987. offerts à Pierre Chantraine.] Indogermanische Forschungen. 1987. FS Brandl** Anglica. Volume offert à Camille Chabaneau à l’occasion du 75e anniversaire de sa naissance FS Chabaneau** (4 mars 1906) par ses élèves. Études et Commentaires 79. Conrad Borchling zum Gedächtnis. dargebracht von FS Braune** Freunden und Schülern. Gedenkschrift für Wilhelm Brandenstein (1898-1967). Kristiania: A. 1932. FS Brouwer** Fryske studzjes oanbean oan Prof. 1: Sprache und Kulturgeschichte. Liam Breatnach. FS Cardona** Episteme in ricordo di Giorgio Raimondo Cardona. Cambridge: D. J. in collaboration with Fritz Lochner-Hüttenbach and Hans Schmeja. Aschehoug & Co. FS Brunner** Historical English: On the Occasion of Karl Brunner’s 100th Birthday. and Kim McCone (eds. 1966. FS Burchfield** Words: For Robert Burchfield’s Sixty-Fifth Birthday.). Alois Brandl zum siebzigsten Geburtstag überreicht. Cyril Fox and Bruce Dickins (eds. 1942. 1978. New York. 1988. FS Borchling 1932b** Niederdeutsche Studien. Donnchadh Ó Corráin. 1986-89. FS Chemodanov** Problemy obschego i germanskogo iazykoznaniia. FS Cameron** Problems of Old English Lexicography: Studies in Memory of Angus Cameron. Manfred Markus (ed. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell.und Literaturgeschichte. Regensburg: Friedrich Pustet. Universität Innsbruck. FS Cassidy** Old English and New: Studies in Language and Linguistics in Honor of Frederic G. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Abteilung Sprache und Literatur. Manfred Mayrhofer (ed. Romanische Forschungen 23. Faculty of Philosophy. FS Chantraine** Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie grecques. FS Chadwick (H.V. Françoise Bader (ed.S. Chadwick Memorial Studies). Dr. Conrad Borchling zum 20. Wilhelm Braune zum 20. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogouniversiteta. Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney. Nick Doane. 1932. 1970. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. Festschrift zur Jahrhundertfeier der Universität Breslau im Namen der Schlesischen Gesellschaft für FS Breslau** Volkskunde. Timhtikh Prosfora ston kaqhghth John Chadwick / Studies in Greek Linguistics. dargebracht von Freunden und Mitarbeitern und dem Verleger. FS Buyssens** Linguistique contemporaine. 1889. 1972. Eichstätter Beiträge 15. FS Burger** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à André Burger.)** The Early Cultures of North-West Europe (H. Anglistische Reihe 1. 1932. 1892.). Untersuchungen zur englischen Philologie. Ruhfus. Brewer. FS Carney** Sages. 1960. 1909-10. FS Brugmann** [Festschrift Karl Brugmann. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. London: Garland.

Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Stefan J. 1985. Clarke (ed.L. André Caquot. in collaboration with the Verein für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. Linguistica 33.). Amersfoort: Acco. 1975-76. Gedenkschrift für Björn Collinder (1894-1983). et al. Stanley (eds. Mathias Delcor. Horst Geckeler. Verhofstadt (eds. aangeboden aan FS De Vries** Matthias de Vries door zijne leerlingen. Bel. Utrecht: J. Altertumskunde.v. FS De Tollenaere** Lexicologie. Archivum revista de la facultad de filosofia y letras.. Viktor Christian. Gembloux.). Vorderasiatische Studien: Festschrift für Prof.G. Paris: D’Artrey. 1951. Geburtstag.: Éditions J.). 1993. Vanacker.). Duculot. 1926. Micha# Post (ed. 1986. Pijnenburg. Geburtstag. 1984. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag. London: Associated University Presses. 1999. Festbundel ter gelegenheid zijner veertigjarige ambtsbediening op den 28 november 1889. 1983. (eds. 1889. 1932. New York. Hamburg: Helmut Buske. Een bundel opstellen voor F. “A Certain Text”: Close Readings and Textual Studies on Shakespeare and Others in Honor of Thomas Clayton. Anglica Wratislaviensia 35. Wroc#aw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroc#awskiego. Studies in Memory of Warren Cowgill (1929-1985): Papers from the Fourth East Coast Indo-European FS Cowgill** Conference. Vol. Newark: University of Delaware Press. Kurt Schubert (ed. Oviedo: Universidad de Oviedo. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press. Cornell University. FS Cygan** Festschrift for Professor Jan Cygan on the Occasion of His 70th Birthday. Beiträge zur Phonetik und Linguistik 48. Donum natalicium Gilbert A. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff b. FS Danielsson** Symbolae philologicae O. 1987. Festschrift für Gerhard Cordes zum 65. FS Christian** FS Cimbria** FS Claveria** FS Clayton** FS Collinder** FS Collitz** FS Contini** ˇop** FS C FS Cordes** FS Coseriu** FS Courtenay** Prace lingwistyczne ofiarowane Janowi Baudouinowi de Courtenay dla uczczenia jego działalno$ci naukowej 1868-1921. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981. with the assistance of W. J. Bern: Francke-Verlag. Maurice Delbouille. Professeur à l’Université de Liège. S. Linguistique romane. 1964. Cox. and E.Journal Abbreviation List FS Cherubim** Die deutsche Sprach in der Gegenwart. 1954. Dortmund: Fr. FS Debrunner** Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung.R. in collaboration with Eilika Fobbe. Freunden und Kollegen. Kunst und Erziehungslehre. gewidmet von Kollegen und Schülern zum 70.E. FS Delbridge** The Cultivated Australian: Festschrift in Honour of Arthur Delbridge.. Sprachwissenschaft. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Berlin. 2001. Wilh. Alter Orient und Altes Testament 215. Studies in Honor of Hermann Collitz. Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 3.F. 1977. 2002. Schierholz (ed. 1921. Linguistica et Philologica.).L. 1990. de Smet. etc. P. Dr.). FS Dauzat** Mélanges de linguistique offerts à Albert Dauzat par ses élèves et ses amis.A. Festschrift für Dieter Cherubim zum 60.A. Vol 2. Philologica Germanica 6. Leuven. Bojan Çop Septuagenario in Honorem Oblata.) in collaboration with Johannes Botterweck and Johann Knobloch. Festschrift Albert Debrunner gewidmet von Schülern. Beiträge zur Geschichte. Simon Légasse. 13 .). FS Delbrück** [Festschrift Berthold Delbrück] Indogermanische Forschungen 31. Homenaje a la memoria de Carlos Claveria. Douglas Gray and E. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 2127. 1985. Ruhfus. and Michel Tardieu (eds. June 6-9. Stefan Goes. 1956.G. Filologia e Critica 15. Festschrift der PhilologischHistorischen Verbindung Cimbria Heidelberg zu ihrem 50-järhrigen Bestehen. Berlin. Danielsson octogenario dicatae.: Peter Lang. Beihers. FS Davis** Middle English Studies Presented to Norman Davis in Honour of His Seventieth Birthday. De Tollenaere ter gelegenheid van zijn 65e verjaardag door vrienden en vakgenoten. New York: Walter de Gruyter. and Rainer Knirsch. 1912-13. Geburtstag. Wien: W. V. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. FS De Smet** Wortes anst / Verbi gratia. Uppsala: Lundequist. 1985. Estratto da filologia e critica.).). Braumüller. Friedhelm Debus and Joachim Hartig (eds. FS Delbouille** Mélanges de linguistique romane et de philologie médiévale offerts à M. 1930. Van Sterkenburg (ed. Frankfurt am Main. 1976.).J. Wien: Notring der wissenschaftlichen Verbände Österreichs. Linda Anderson and Janis Lull (eds. et al. Cimbria. Logos semantiko.). H. Calvert Watkins (ed. 1. Kevelaer: Butzon and Bercker. Jean Renson (ed. FS Delcor** Mélanges bibliques et orientaux en l’honneur de M. 1981.). Madrid: Walter de Gruyter.

Karin Donhauser and Ludwig M. FS Dietz** Language and Text: Current Perspectives on English and Germanic Historical Linguistics and Philology. FS Firchow** De consolatione philologiae: Studies in Honor of Evelyn S.U. 1959. FS Endzelin** Rakstu krAjums veltIjums akadEmikim profesoram Dr. Anna Grotans. Aschehoug & Co..).). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1903. Brewer. Mills (eds. FS Dobson** Five Hundred Years of Words and Sounds: A Festschrift for Eric Dobson. FS Elwert** Raetia antiqua et moderna. Marshall Elliott.S. Stamford. FS Derolez** 14 .A. 1967. posviashchennoi 90-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia chlena-korrespondenta RAN Agnii Vasil’evny Desnitskoi 15-17 aprelia 2002 goda. Ernst Westerlund Selmer (ed. 1997.). E. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Eichinger (eds. 1987. A. Berlin. Firchow. Wilhelm Heizmann and Astrid van Nahl (eds. Endzelin zu seinem 85. Maj Reinhammar. Cambridge: D.).). FS Falk** Festskrift til Hjalmar Falk 30. et al. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 37. Rumble and A. 1913. 23 December 1983. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Stockholm: P.). Umeå: University of Umeå. posviashchennyi akademiku professoru doktoru Ianu Endzelinu v sviazi s 85-letiem so dnia rozhdeniia i 65-letiem nauchnoi deiatel’nosti / Festschrift dem Akademiker Professor Dr. Innsbruck: AMŒ. FS Düwel (Klaus)** Runica – Germanica – Mediaevalia. FS Ekwall** A Philological Miscellany Presented to Eilert Ekwall. Dick. FS Ernout** Mélanges de philologie. Karl-Humpus Dahlstedt. Alexander R. de littérature et d’histoire anciennes offerts à Alfred Ernout. Erika Schuster and Bernhard Fabian (eds. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. (eds. Studier i dialektologi tillägnade Lennart Elmevik. FS Dostert** Papers in Linguistics in Honor of Léon Dostert. Khelimskii (eds. Abhandlungen zur indogermanischen Sprachgeschichte. Festschrift für Hans-Werner Eroms zum 60.). FS Finsterwalder** Studien zur Namenkunde und Sprachgeographie. Paris: C. Klincksieck. Wolfgang Meid. FS Dybo** Balto-slavianskie issledovaniia 1988-1996. 2006. T. RIga: Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas izdevniecIba. FS Elliott** Studies in Honor of A. Ferdinand von Mengden. Nygaard). et al. Hermann M. 1986. 1990.M. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 2000. desember 1927 fra elever. and People: An Onomastic Miscellany in Memory of John McNeal Dodgson. 1913. 1940. William M. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1983. 1926.).A.). CT: Paul Watkins. FS Erdmann** Minneskrift af forna lärjungar tillägnad Professor Axel Erdmann på hans sjuttioårsdag den 6 febr. Heidelberg: Winter. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 480. FS Fischer** Festschrift für Walther Fischer.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. (W. Sudnik [and] E. Paris: Mouton.). Andrew James Johnston. Acta Universitatis Umensis.). New York: Walter de Gruyter.). W. Geburtstag.D. 1983. Simon-Vandenbergen (ed.). 1973. FS Elert** From Sounds to Words: Essays in Honor of Claes-Christian Elert. FS Eroms** Deutsche Grammatik – Thema in Variationen. Norstedt & Söner. Austin (ed. Festschrift für Karl Finsterwalder zum 70. and Anton Schwob (eds. Uppsala & Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell. August Fick zum siebzigsten Geburtstage. Acta Bibliothecae Regiae Stockholmensis 16. (eds. Stanley and Douglas Gray (eds. Gent: Seminarie voor Engelse en Oud-Germaanse Taalkunde R. Theodor Elwert zum 80. FS Dick** In hôhem prîse: A Festschrift in Honor of Ernst S. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 60. FS Fick** Gûraj. with the assistance of Marianne Nejati. FS Desnitskaia** Materialy konferentsii. Places. Anglistische Forschungen 359. Geburtstag. 2002. 1971. Günter Holtus and Kurt Ringger (eds. and Hans Schmeja (eds. Oslo: H. J. venner og kolleger.). Ölberg. JAnim EndzelInam vi¿a 85 dzIves un 65 darba gadu atcerei / Sbornik statei. FS Dodgson** Names. Studia Neophilologica 14-15. [and] Stefan Thim (eds. FS Feilitzen** Otium et negotium: Studies in Onomatology and Library Science Presented to Olof von Feilitzen. 1996. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 682. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. 1927. 2003.G. 1941-42. Heinrich Beck.G. Sbornik nauchnykk trudov. FS Elmevik** Mål i sikte. 1998. 1959. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern.Journal Abbreviation List Studies in Honour of René Derolez. Moskva: Indrik. Geburtstag und zu Ehren seiner 65-jährlichen wissenschaftlichen Tätigkeit gewidmet. Geburtstag. 1997. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 16.M.

FS Fries** Studies in Languages and Linguistics in honor of Charles C. Ulrich Goebel.). Leland Stanford Junior University Publications. London: The Athlone Press. Ernst Gamillscheg zum 80. Linguistic Theory and Historical Linguistics. 1980. Skalden. in collaboration with Carol J. Festgabe für Theodor FS Frings 1956** Frings zum 70. Nordiska texter och undersökningar 9. K. Weisgerber (eds. Simácka. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 1987. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Helmut Stimm and Hulius Wilhelm (eds. 1970. FS Gamillscheg 1952** Festgabe Ernst Gamillscheg zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 28.).A. Polomé (eds. K. Juli 1956. August 1958 gewidmet. Fragen und Forschungen im Bereich und Umkreis der germanischen Philologie. 1952. Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 17. FS Friedrich** Festschrift Johannes Friedrich zum 65. R. Garmonsway. 1902. Juli – 1931. Geburtstag 23.). Waldron (eds.).). FS Fokkema** Studia Frisica in memoriam Prof. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. FS Gamillscheg 1968** Verba et Vocabula. 1898-1967. 1898. Washington. Festgabe für Wendelin Foerster zum 26. Dieter Kastovsky and Aleksander Szwedek (eds.S. V chest’ na akademik Vladimir Georgiev. Georgiev. Steinbach. FS Genzmer** Edda. Geburtstag von Felix Genzmer. Studies in Honor of Marija Gimbutas. FS Fleischhauer** [Festschrift Wolfgang Fleischhauer] Robert Anderson.). FS Gertsenberg See FS Herzenberg FS Gimbutas 1987** Proto-Indo-European: The Archaeology of a Linguistic Problem. FS Geijer (Per Adolf)** Uppsatser romansk filologi tillägnade Professor P.).). Max Förster zum sechzigsten Geburtstage 1869 * 8. 1901. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1964. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. scripta. CA: Stanford University. Polomé (eds. (eds. FS Frings 1952** Festschrift Theodor Frings. 1968. Beiträge zur romanischen und englischen Philologie. København: Levin & Munksgaard. FS Gebauer** Rozpravy filologické vÉnované Janu Gebauerovi. 1952. [and] James McNab (eds. H.: Max Niemeyer. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. Fryske Akademy 332. Halle a. 1952. Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 1916. 1929. Pearsall and R. 1975. Praha: Tiskem F. Fokkema.).N.). MI: The University of Michigan. Trends in Liguistics: Studies and Monographs 101. Walther Wüst (ed. Ehrengabe für Wilhelm Geiger zur Vollendung des 75. Dietrich Hofmann and Willy Sanders (eds. Academia Litterarum Bulgaricae. Ann Arbor. Warckwardt (ed. Semasia 2. et al. von Kienle. Kreidler. 1936. Washington. Containing an Unpublished Paper by Professor Ewald Flügel. 1987. 1856 – 21. FS Förster** Britannica. University Series 21. FS Foerste** Gedenkschrift für William Foerste. März * 1929. Oktober FS Foerster** 1901. [and] L. Geburtstag am 27.Journal Abbreviation List Linguistics across Historical and Geographical Boundaries: In Honour of Jacek Fisiak on the Occasion of his 50th Birthday. 1969. et al. Monograph 19.). München: Wilhelm Fink.A. D. 1956. Rushton Fairclough (ed. FS Fisiak 1986** 15 . FS Geiger** Studia Indo-Iranica. FS Georgiev** Ezikovedski prouchvaniia po sluchai sedemdeset godini ot rozhdenieto mu. Rudolf Lenz (ed. Stanford University. Sofiia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata akademiia na naukite. 1959. Berlin: Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Deutsche Sprache und Literatur. Fries. FS Fisiak 1997** Language History and Linguistic Modelling: A Festschrift for Jacek Fisiak on his 60th Birthday.A.). The English Language Institute. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Flügel Memorial Volume. Albert H. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Meisen. Dr.). and FS Flügel** Contributions in His Memory by His Colleagues and Students. Böhlau. Journal of Indo-European Studies. FS Garmonsway** Medieval Literature and Civilization: Studies in Memory of G. FS Gimbutas 1997** Varia on the Indo-European Past: Papers in Memory of Marija Gimbutas. 1997. Miriam Robbins Dexter and Edgar C. 1986. Oktober 1952 von Freunden und Schülern überreicht. Wien: H. Raymond Hickey and Stanislaw Puppel (eds. Grins: Wolters-Noordhoff. Lebensjahres.). Hermann Schneider (ed. Susan Nacev Skomal and Edgar C. Festschrift zum 70. 1969. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Saga. FS Geijer (Herman)** Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Geburtstag. F. Stockholm: Hugo Gebers. Geijer på hans sextioårsdag den 9 april 1901. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. 1931.). Studia linguistica in honorem Vladimiri I.

[and] Hermann Niebaum (eds. Words. Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 11. 1997.S. FS Gruenberg** Griunberga (1930-1995) / Indo-Iranian Linguistics and the Typology of Linguistic Situations. FS Grégoire** Pagkßrpeia.). Annales de la Faculté des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Nice 52. Washington. Sueran Kirjapaino Osakeyhtiö. Geburtstag. FS Hammerich** Festgabe für L. FS Haust** Mélanges de linguistique romane offerts à M. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Naamkunde 16-17.. Jan Goossens zum 60. FS Goossens 1995** Lingua Theodisca. Münstersche Studien zur niederländischen und niederdeutschen Philologie. Hamp. Til Aage Hansen 3. Michael Korhammer (ed. FS Gustafsson** Commentationes in honorem Fridolfi Gustaffson in Universitate Helsingforsiensi professoris romanarum litterarum emeriti. Geburtstag. Gembloux: J. 1985. Beiträge zur Sprach. David Feldman (ed. FS Halvorsen** Eyvindarbók. Harald Bjørvand. 1932. Münster: Lit. FS Hamp 1997** Festschrift for Eric P. Mélanges Henri Grégoire. 1939. M. 1923.). FS Grevisse** Mélanges de grammaire française offerts à M. Erik Dal. FS Hall** Homenaje a Robert A.L. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz.] International Journal of American Linguistics 51. Robert Damme. Antiquitates indogermanicae.). Zachrisson. Vol. 2006.). Vaillant-Carmanne. Finn Hødnebø. Jean Haust.). Aarhus: Universitetsforlaget.. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 12. 1992. Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden bij gelegenheid van FS Gysseling** zijn 65 verjaardag. Niederlande-Studien 16/1-2. Vol. April 1973.9. Bogolyubov (ed. Jr. Texts and Manuscripts: Studies in Anglo-Saxon Culture Presented to Helmut Gneuss on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Gruenberg (1930-1995) Memorial Volume. José Cajot. 1910. 36/3. Gedenkschrift für Hermann Güntert zur 25.). 1. 1925. Pijnenburg.og Kulturforskning. Indoiranskoe iazykoznanie i tipologiia iazykovykh situatsii. 1.L.1964. Manfred Mayrhofer..). John Ole Askedal. Cambridge: D. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 1930.und Literaturwissenschaft Jan Goossens zum 65. Paris: Les Presses Universitaires de France.).). Bruxelles: Secrétariat des Éditions de l’Institut.). 1990. FS Göteborg 1930** Minnesskirft utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på trettioårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1930. (eds. (eds. et al.J. Studien zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde und zur Sprach. Adams (ed. 1921. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. Oslo: Universitetsforlaget. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. and V. Erlangen: Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. 1995. Helsinki: Suomal. 1985. 1974. Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerber. 1984. København: Naturmetodens Sproginstitut. Praha: Tiskem Çeské grafické Unie. 1964.). Madrid: Playor. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. (eds. Festskrift til Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen 4 mai 1992.Journal Abbreviation List Mélanges Gustave Glotz. 1931. FS Goossens 1990** Franco-Saxonica. Liège: H. et al. Societas Classicorum Philologorum Helsingforsiensis. Prof. Monograph 23. and Eyvind Fjeld Halvorsen (eds. 1977. FS Göteborg 1925** Minnesskrift utgiven av Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tjugofemårsdagen av dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1925.F. Duculot. 1992.und FS Güntert** Kulturgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. FS Haugen** Language and its Ecology: Essays in Memory of Einar Haugen. 1962. 1951. K. W. 1953.). Hammerich aus Anlass seines siebzigsten Geburtstags. FS Hamp 1985** [Festschrift Eric Hamp. FS Guiraud** Hommage à Pierre Guiraud.N. Ensayos lingüísticos y filológicos para su sexagésimo aniversario. Vanacker (eds. (eds. FS Gymnasium Von Herzen gern: eine Festschrift zum 240jährigen Bestehen des Gymnasium Fridericianum Erlangen. Roelandts.J. Paris: Les Belles Lettres. Wiederkehr seines Todestages am 23. 1991. Ludger Kremer. Alexander L. Göteborg: Wald. Stig Eliasson and Ernst Håkon Jahr (eds. FS Hansen** Danica. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 31/2. Hall. Kirjall. Sprog og Kulturs skriftrække udgivet af Institut for Jysk Sprog. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Sbornik statei k 75-letiiu professora A. FS Grønvik** Festskrift til Ottar Grønvik på 75-årsdagen den 21 oktober 1991. FS Göteborg 1910** Minnesskrift utgifven af Filologiska Samfundet i Göteborg på tioårsdagen af dess stiftande den 22 oktober 1910. 1985. 1996. Brewer. FS Glotz** FS Gneuss** 16 . Studier i dansk sprog. et al. Maurice Grevisse pour le trentième anniversaire du Bon Usage. Douglas Q. 1997.). Feestbundel voor Maurits Gysseling. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. FS Groh** Sborník prací filologick6ch universitnímu Professoru Frantisku Grohovi k sedesát6m narozeninám. Oslo: Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap. Erlangen** Wolfram Krehmer (ed. et al.

FS Hirt** Germanen und Indogermanen. Gießen: Otto Kindt. and Werner Winter (eds. München: R. FS Hildebrand** Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Rudolf Hildebrands in Aufsätzen zur deutschen Sprache und Litteratur sowie zum deutschen Unterrichte. Festschrift Johannes Hoops zum 60. Polomé. 1969. Vol 2. Uppsala: A. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. [and] Brunhilde Sonntag (eds. FS Hultzsch [Festschrift Eugen Hultzsch.). Alexander S. FS Hubschmid** Festschrift für Johannes Hubschmid zum 65. Leipzig: B.). Nikolaev. 2. 1996. 1987. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 9. 1951. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 46. Ergänzungsheft 3. FS Hill** Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honor of Archibald A. Gedenkschrift für Helmuth Hopf. Otto Lyon (ed.G. Gießener Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 60. Mai 1951. 2005. Merja Kytö. Die Sprache 5. Paris. Mohammad Ali Jazayery.). 1935. Beiträge zur allgemeinen. Günther Rötter. 1936. 1894.] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 5. Festschrift Ernst Heymann. Germanistische Beiträge.). FS Hopf** “Zum sehen geboren”. Studi ladini in onore di Luigi Heilmann. et al. Otto Winkelmann and Maria Braisch (eds. Geburtstag von Professor Dr. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. überreicht von Freunden. 17 . Mondo Ladino 10. 1940. General and Theorietical Linguistics. FS Hesselman** Nomina germanica. FS Hestermann** Beiträge zur Ethnolinguistik. Jakob Benediktsson. 1992. Den Haag. Geburtstag von Ferdinand Hestermann. FS Hoenigswald** Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. 1927. FS Hietsch** Language and Civilization: A Concerted Profusion of Essays and Studies in Honour of Otto Hietsch.). 1978.). 2002. 1938. Vol. Leo Hibler-Lebmannsport. Musik. Festgabe für Karl Helm zum 80. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.-B. Geburtstag. 1936. April 1940. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. 1992. FS Hoffmann** Festgabe für Karl Hoffmann. Geburtstage 19. Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. Sprache. Festschrift für Herman Hirt. Münster: Lit. 1959.und Staatswissenschaftlichen Fakultät FS Heymann** der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin und der Kaiser-Wilhelm-Gesellschaft zur Förderung der Wissenschaften zum 70. FS HiblerAnglo-Americana. Kryuchkova. Hill.] Anglia 60. FS Imparati** Anatolia Antica. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger. Walter Reckziegel. Heimat. Geburtstag am 6. Kultur. Ergänzungsheft zum achten Jahrgange der Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht. Bamberger Beiträge zur englischen Sprachwissenschaft 38. Stefano de Martino and Franca Pecchioli Daddi (eds.). 1985. Wien: Notring. mit Unterstützung der Rechts. Eothen 11. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Reykjavík: Heimskringla. 1982. and Matti Rissanen (eds. Ergebnisse der Sprachwissenschaft. Probleme der englischen Sprache und Kultur. 1. Edgar C. Firenze: LoGisma. 1980.). Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Wolfgang Keller (ed. júní 1969.Journal Abbreviation List FS Havers FS Heilmann** FS Heinzel** FS Helgason** FS Helm** FS Hepding** FS Herzenberg** Festschrift für Wilhelm Havers. Jena: Friedrich-Schiller Universität. Wien.). Hugo Hepding dargebracht am 7. Geburtstag überreicht von FS Hoops** Freunden und Kollegen. Juhani Klemola. Erbe der Vergangenheit. Zide (eds. Teubner. Karl Lebmannsport** Brunner (ed. Kitzinger. Volkskundliche Ernte. Kazansky (ed. Geburtstag. FS Ihalainen** Speech Past and Present: Studies in English Dialectology in Memory of Ossi Ihalainen. Afmælsrit Jóns Helgasonar 30.). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. indogermanischen und romanischen Sprachwissenschaft. Festschrift zum 70. September 1938 von seinen Freunden. Vol. Lund. Bern: Francke. H@d5 mánasA. 3. [and] Andrey V. 1955. Volkstum. 1898. Shatskov. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Gedenkschrift zum 100. Schülern und Fachgenossen.). George Cardona and Norman H. 1968. Historical and Comparative Linguistics. Claudia Blank (ed.). Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 62. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. Vol. Abhandlungen zur germanischen Philologie. Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati. (eds. 1986. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Kunst & Konsum 3. Festgabe für Richard Heinzel. 1925. FS Horn** [Festschrift Wilhelm Horn. FS Höfler** Festschrift für Otto Höfler zum 65. Nikolai N. Hyllningsskrift till Bengt Ivar Hesselman den 21 december 1935.

júlí. FS Kerns 1981** Bono homini donum: Essays in Historical Linguistics in Memory of J. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 23. Kemp Malone and Martin B. Gertraud Müller and Gasterstädt Rudolf Grosse (eds. 1928. Bomhard (eds. Geburtstag am 5. Bøgholm. College of Languages. 1. Festschrift Max H. Februar 1961 gewidmet. Zachrisson. Bela Brogyanyi (ed.A. Juni 1926. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. The Journal of English and Germanic Philology 41. 1903. Den Haag. Alexanders Jóhannessonar Háskólarektors 15. 1906. Honolulu: Department of European Languages and Literature. Prager deutsche Studien. Kjær av venner 26. 1908. Brill. Leipzig: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. Roger L. Wissenschaft und Kunst. Knowlton. Robert C. phil. Aage Brusendorff. 1929. 1953. Tübingen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Tübingen. 1910.9.). 1994. Sertvm philologicvm Carolo Ferdinando Johansson oblatvm. dargebracht FS Kelle** von seinen Kollegen und Schülern. Klagenfurt: Johannes Heyn. Yoël L. Alexander Kerns. Heinz Dieter Pohl and Nikolai Salnikow (eds.). Hamburg: Verlag Dr. FS Kock 1929** Studier tillägnade Axel Kock. 1969. April MDCCCCIII. FS Jones** Festschrift Harry Stuart Vedder Jones. FS Klaeber** Studies in English Philology: A Miscellany in Honor of Frederick Klaeber. Opstellen geschreven ter eere van dr.) in collaboration with Thomas Krömmelbein. FS Kluge** Festschrift Friedrich Kluge zum 70. Sprachwissenschaftliche Forschungen. maj 1928. A Grammatical Miscellany offered to Otto Jespersen on his Seventieth Birthday. Lugton and Milton G. Album Kern. Berlin: Weidmann. 1924. Halle (Saale): Max Niemeyer. Wien. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Hermann M. Geburtstages am 12. FS Kerns 1970** Studies in Honor of J. 1988. Peter Jørgensen anlässlich seines 70. 1981. 1930. tidskriftens huvudredaktör 1888-1928. Göteborg: Wald. Festschrift für Heinz Klingenberg zum 65. 1942. H.). Paris: Mouton. Paris: Mouton. FS Jakobson** FS Jellinek** FS Jespersen** To Honor Roman Jakobson: Essays on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday.1969.). D.). Christiania: Jacob Dybwad. Geburtstag am 9. 1985. dr. FS Jørgensen** Professor Dr. Schriftenreihe Sprachwissenschaft 1. 1908. Ellsworth (eds. Grøndahl & Søn.). Otto Behaghel (ed. and C. Festschrift für Johann Knobloch zum 65. 1967. Frauenfeld: Huber & Co. Sonderband. Festschrift für Alexander Issatschenko. 11 October 1966. Kovac. Hadlich and J. Ölberg and Gernot Schmidt (eds.. 2002. FS Klíma** Iranian and Indo-European Studies: Memorial Volume of Otakar Klíma. 8-9. University of Hawaii. Bodelsen (eds. FS Knowlton** East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C. Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 82. N. Ruud (eds. hem aangeboden door vrienden en leerlingen op FS Kern** zijn zeventigsten verjaardag den VI.Journal Abbreviation List FS Issatschenko** Opuscula Slavica et Linguistica. FS Kaegi** Festgabe Adolf Kaegi von Schülern und Freunden. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1961. Untersuchungen und Quellen zur germanischen und romanischen Philologie Johann von Kelle. Geburtstag. 1928. Saltzer (eds. Geburtstage am 21. 1976. Leipzig: Otto (Axel) Harrassowitz. 1919. dargebracht zum 30. Linguistics.). dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen. 1929. FS KargElisabeth Karg-Gasterstädt zum 75. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press. Januar FS Knobloch** 1984.). Schriften zur Mediävistik 1. Leiden: E. Vol.). 1926. Part 1. 1963 FS Jagi´ c** Zbornik u slavu Vatroslava Jagi+a. FS Ivši´ c** Collectanea in Stephani Ivsi+ honorem / Zbornik u cast Stjepana Ivsi+a. Festskrift tillegnad Karl Ferdinand Johansson på FS Johansson** hans 50-årsdag den 16 september 1910. Kern..). Zagreb: Hrvatsko Filolosko Drustvo. FS Jónsson** Festskrift til Finnur Jónsson 29. Mai 1928 dargebracht. Arbeitman and Allan R. september 1924. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. Reykjavík: Helgafell. 18 . September 1919. FS Kjær** Festskrift tilegnet Førstbibliothekar A. Alexander Kerns. FS Kock 1906** Tillegnade Axel Kock. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd. FS Jóhannesson** AfmælikveDja til prof. FS Klingenberg** Germanisches Altertum und christliches Mittelalter. Petr Vavrousek (ed. Klagenfurt. Jr. and Literature. Praha: Enigma Corporation. Arkiv för nordisk filologi 40 (Axel) (supplemental volume). Den Haag. Kopenhagener germanistische Studien 1.J. Jellinek zum 29. 1970. Språkliga uppsatser 3.

Harald Scholler and John Reidy (eds. Festschcrift für Jorma Koivulehto zum 70. Geburtstag am 7.H. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 75. Sbornik statei. posviashchennyi 70-letiiu professora V. Phillip C. Liège: Vaillant-Carmanne. FS Koivulehto** Etymologie. 19 .Journal Abbreviation List FS Kock (E. zasluzhennogo professora Imperatorskogo Moskovskogo universiteta.). Breslau: M.V. Stanzel. Paul Kretschmer. Geburtstag. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. Kraków: The Jagellonian University in Cracow. Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik: Beihefte (n. März 1956.). Helsinki: Société Néophilologique. 2007. & H. Gedenkschrift für Heinz Kronasser. Teoreticheskie problemy iazykoznaniia. FS Kretschmer Festschrift für Universitäts-Professor Hofrat Dr. Alfred Landoy tsu zayn 75st’n begoyrnst’ag dem 25st’n Nov’ember 1925. 2006. Studies in Russian and German 9. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia 2. Festschrift Hans Krahe zum 60. J.). Lissnera i Iu. 1994. Faculty of Philology. philologiques et archéologiques.) No. Boardman (ed. 1958. Sbornik statei po filologii i lingvistike v chest’ Fedora Evgenievicha Korsha. Gero Bauer. 1995. Festschrift zum 65. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.H. 9 der Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung: Lexicography and Dialect Geography. FS Kusmenko** Grenzgänger. FS Korsh** Caristøria. FS Kuryłowicz** Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. and Jarmo Korhonen (eds.C. 1989. 2. Reno. 1926. Februar 1958. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Moskva: Tipografiia E. FS Kolb** The History and the Dialects of English: Festschrift for Eduard Kolb. Las Vegas: University of Nevada Press. 2004. NY: Edwin Mellen Press. Vol. Part One. Helga0 Jónasi Kristjánssyni sjötugum 10. (eds.D.). 1926 FS Kretschmer Mnømhj cßrin. Sybaris. 2004. Den Haag. V’ilne: V’ilner Farlag fun B. Aufsätze zur Kultur.). FS Kolesov** Grani rusistiki. FS Kurath** Lexicography and Dialect Geography: Festgabe for Hans Kurath. Beiträge zur Sprachkontaktforschung im Bereich des Finnougrischen und des FS Kylstra** Germanischen. Wien. Hans Heestermans (ed. Wien: Deutscher Verlag für Jugend und Volk. apríl 1994. 1993. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. Kolesova. Wien: Brüder Hollinek. 1982. Antje Hornscheidt. 1973. 1968. K’letsk’i.). Schokker.A. Mémoires littéraires. and V. in collaboration with Leena Kolehmainen. fun zayne gut’eFS Landoy** freynt’ un talmidim. 1916. Heesterman. Mémoires de la Société Néophilologique de Helsinki 63. à la philologie et à l’archéologie.). Beiträge zur griechischen und lateinischen 1926** Sprachforschung. Romana. Mai 1866 – 9. Landoy bukh: Dr. Recueil de mémoires relatifs à l’histoire. FS Kuiper** PratidAnam: Indian. 1934. Lewiston. Studies in German Language and Literature 14. Franz K. 1995. 1896. Gu0run Kvaran. FS Krüger** Homenaje a Fritz Krüger.). Februar 1916. dargebracht von Freunden. Sbornik statei k 140-letiiu kafedry obshchego iazykoznaniia FS KOI** Filologicheskogo fakul’teta Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller. Sankt-Peterburgskii gosudarstvennyi universitet: Filologicheskii fakul’tet. Reykjavík: Hi0 Íslenska Bókmenntafélag. Irma Hyvärinen. Dr. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Laird** The Legacy of Language: A Tribute to Charlton Laird. Subramoniam (eds. Kuryłowicz Memorial Volume. C. Kruyskamp. gewidmet von Freunden und Schülern.).).und Sprachgeschichte vornehmlich des Orients. Filologicheskie etuidy. Ernst Kuhn zum 70. and Sigurgeir Steingrimsson (eds. Sankt-Peterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta.). Part Two. Marcus. FS Kurth** Mélanges Godefroid Kurth. 1973. Erich Neu (ed. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer 2. 1986. 1956 FS Kristjánsson** SagnaCing. Petri Kallio. Entlehnungen und Entwicklungen. 1908. Ulrich Goebel and David Lee (eds. Belin: Nordeuropa-Institut der Humboldt-Universität. Geburtstage am FS Kuhn** 7. G. Berliner Beiträge zur Skandinavistik 9. Mendoza: Universidad Nacional de Cuyo. 1987.s. 1977. Kylstra zum 65. et al.)** Studia germanica tillägnade Ernst Albin Kock den 6 december 1934. Linguistica Baltica 4. and Franz Zaic (eds. Schülern FS Krahe** und Kollegen. Geburtstag von Jurij Kusmenko. Wiesbaden: Otto 1956** Harrassowitz. Lyökämme käsi kätehe.A. Andreas Fischer (ed. Lund: Carl Blom. A. Geburtstag. FS Koziol** Festschrift Prof. Paris: Mouton.). Amsterdam: Rodopi. Iranian and Indo-European Studies Presented to Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus Kuiper on his Sixtieth Birthday. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Gísli Sigur0sson. FS Kruyskamp** Opstellen door vrienden en vakgenoten aangeboden aan Dr. FS Kronasser** Investigationes philologicae et comparativae. FS Kratz** The Ring of Words in Medieval Literature. 1952.I.

). Studies in Anglistics. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. Studi in onore di Ettore Lo Gatto e Giovanni Maver. Studia onomastica et indogermanica. Festschrift for Roger Lass on his Sixtieth Birthday. Michaela Ofitsch and Christian Zinko (eds. Acta Universitatis Stockholmiensis / Stockholm Studies in English 85. Festschrift August Leskien. Mélanges d’indianisme offerts par ses élèves à M.). NOWELE 31-32.). Marru. Oslo: Novus Forlag. Levits’kogo. Festschrift Karl Luick. Washington. 1995.). Gunnel Melchers and Beatrice Warren (eds.). Mélanges de philologie offerts à Alf Lombard à l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire par ses collègues et ses amis. linguistiques et historiques dédiées à C. Leemans. et al. Praha: Klub moderních filologu. Do 70-richchia professora V. Göteborg: Elander. DE: Linguatext. Études et commentaires 91. Monograph 30. 1921. Miscellanea di studi in onore del Prof. 2002. Xenia Lideniana. Paris: Klincksieck. 1969. Edgar C. 2002. 1912. Firenze: Istituto di Studi per l’Alto Adige. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1995.W. 1984. Festschrift für Fritz Lochner von Hüttenbach zum 65. Graz: Leykam. Germanic and Slavic Linguistics: Papers for 70th Anniversary of Professor V. Mastrelli. 20 . Levickij. Language Change and Typological Variation: In Honor of Winfred P. München: Lincom Europa. Festgabe für Felix Liebermann zum 20. 1949. 1997. Apophoreta Gotobvrgensia Vilelmo Lvndström oblata. (eds. professeur au Collège de France. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina. à l’occasion du cinquantième anniversaire de sa nomination aux fonctions de Directeur du Musée archéologique des Pays-Bas. C. Anglia 59. 1925. Lund: C. Gleerup. 1962.). Texte und Forschungen zur englischen Kulturgeschichte. FS Manaster The Linguist’s Linguist: A Collection of Papers in Honour of Alexis Manaster Ramer. Brill. 1911. 2008. FS Lass** FS Leemans** FS Lefranc** FS Lehmann** FS Lejeune** FS Leskien** FS Lévi** FS Levitskii** FS Liberman** FS Lidén 1912** FS Lidén 1932** FS Liebermann** FS Ljung** FS Lloyd** FS Lo Gatto and Maver** FS LochnerHüttenbach** FS Lombard** FS Luick** FS Lundeby** FS Lundström** FS Máchal** Sborník prací vÉnovan6ch Profesoru Dru. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 31. Ia. Paris: Ernest LeRoux. Lehmann on the Occasion of his 83rd Birthday. Indogermanische Forschungen 4. / Problems of General.). Festskrift til Einar Lundeby 3 oktober 1984. Problemi zagal’nogo. Geburtstag. Fabrice Cavoto Ramer** (ed. DC: Institute for the Study of Man.V. et al. Verba et Litteræ: Explorations in Germanic Languages and German Literature: Essays in Honor of Albert L. Ltd. Namn och Bygd 20-21. Jirí Horák and Miloslav H6sek (eds.Journal Abbreviation List FS Lane** Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. FS Malone** Philologica: The Malone Anniversary Studies. (eds. Paris: E. Halle: Max Niemeyer. 1978. Mélanges offerts à M. 1997. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Martha Berryman Mayou. FS Marr** Akademiia nauk SSSR XLV Akademiku N. Stockholm: P. 1935. Festskrift tillägnad professor Evald Lidén på hans femtioårsdag den 3 oktober 1912. Germanska namnstudier tilägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. University of North Carolina Studies in the Germanic Languages and Literatures 58. Alfred Wedel and Hans-Jörg Busch (eds. germans’kogo ta slov’ians’kogo movoznavstva. Études archéologiques. Moskva..K. Norstedt & Söner. 1931-32. Droz. Abel Lefranc. Arndt. Juli 1921. Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft 9. Germanic Studies in Honor of Anatoly Liberman. Kurt Gustav Goblirsch. 1967. J. 1936. Newark. Chernivtsi: Knigi – XXI. Henry Bosley Woolf (ed. Walter W.). 1936.). 1935. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Études romanes de Lund 18. Lloyd. Uppsala: Lund. Leiden: E. Polomé and Carol F. Sylvain Lévi le 29 janvier 1911 à l’occasion des vingt-cinq ans écoulés depuis son entrée à l’école Pratique des Hautes Études. 1984. 1885. FS Mastrelli 1984** Corona Alpium. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk. and Marvin Taylor (eds. membre de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres par ses élèves et ses amis.).A. 1894. Étrennes de septantaine. Justus (eds. Roma: Sansoni. Bernt Fossestøl. 1999.A. Janu Máchalovi k sedmdesát6m narozeninám 1855-1925.

dr. H. Translation and Lexicology Presented to Hans Heinrich Meier on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday. (eds. Uppsala: Lundequist. Moran.). Fryske Akademy 634. Providence: Foris Publications. FS Menéndez Homenaje ofrecido a Menéndez Pidal.V. Bundel aangeboden aan Prof. Hans-Werner Eroms.). Geburtstag am 5.). Hans Dieter Bork. FS Meyer-Lübke** Festschrift für Wilhelm Meyer-Lübke.). Pidal** Madrid: Hernando (S. 1980. antropologii i etnografii 47. Geburtstag 19. Sprachwissenschaftliche und andere Studien.J. 1974. Osborn Bergin and Carl Marstrander (eds. FS Miller** Iubileinyi sbornik v chest’ Vsevoloda Fedorovicha Millera.S.)** In Other Words: Transcultural Studies in Philology. 1984. Huehnergard. Graz: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Graz. J. Victoria: Published by the Organising Committee for Publishing a Volume in Honour of Professor Maxwell. 1999. Geburtstag am 12. FS Maxwell** Iceland and the Mediaeval World: Studies in Honour of Ian Maxwell.Journal Abbreviation List FS Mastrelli 1985** Studi linguistici e filologici per Carlo Alberto Mastrelli. Århammar. 1990.A. FS Meillet** Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M.A. Juli 1924. FS Moberg** Nordiska namn.1989. FS Meinhof** Festschrift Meinhof. Bonn: Bouvier. FS Meid 1999** Studia celtica et indogermanica. Antoine Meillet par ses élèves. Professeur de philologie slave à l’Université de Helsinki à FS Mikkola** l’occasion de son soixante-cinquième anniversaire le 6 juillet 1931 par ses amis et ses élèves. Izvestiia Imperatorskogo obshchestva liubitelei estestvoznaniia. Mikkola. 1912. Uppsala: Lundequist. Freunden und Kollegen. Festschrift für Harri Meier 8. Acta Universitatis Wratislaviensis 1356. Studia Linguistica et Philologica. Festskrift till Lennart Moberg 13 december 1974. Artur Greive. Assen: Van Gorcum.). Miscelánea de estudios lingüísticos.).). Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 41. Mélanges de philologie. Wörter und Sachen 12. 1924. Festschrift für FS Maurer** Friedrich Maurer zum 65. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 60. Hamburg: Kommissionsverlag von L. Halle a.R. 1932. Klett. Stuttgart: E. 1963. FS Mogk** Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. FS Morsbach** Festschrift Lorenz Morsbach. et al. Siegfried Gutenbrunner (ed. FS Mladenov** Ezikovedski izsledvaniia v chest na Stefan Mladenov. FS Morciniec** Studia neerlandica et germanica Norberto Morciniec sexagenario oblata. Festschrift für Wolfgang Meid zum 70. 1957. Festschrift für Klaus Matzel zum sechzigsten Geburtstag.H. 1985. überreicht von FS Matzel** Schülern. 1974. 1921. 1989.T. Atlanta.). Aufgaben. FS Meier (Harri)** Romanica europaea et americana. Miscellanea Frisica. FS Moran** Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern Literature in Honor of William L. 1925. Sofiia: Izdanie na bulgarskata Akademiia na naukite. FS Meier (H. Johan Melander 1943. literarios e históricos. FS Melander** Mélanges de philologie offerts à M. 1927. Archaeolingua 9. Methoden. and Johann Tischler (eds. [and] Piotr Steinkeller (eds. N. Tzvi Abusch. Januar 1980. FS Meringer** Festschrift Rudolf Meringer. Probleme.). Grazer Linguistische Monographien 4.en letterkunde aan de Rijksuniversiteit te Utrecht. Karin Heller. 1.11. Anglia 44. and Herbert Kolb (eds.). Friederichsen & Co. In nije bondel Fryske stúdzjes.). Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia / Annales Academiæ Scientiarum Fennicae 27. 1989. Ianchuk (ed. Januar 1963. 1929. [and] Dieter Woll (eds. Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer by Some of His Friends and Pupils on the Occasion of His FS Meyer** Appointment to the Chair of Celtic Philology in the University of Berlin.J. 21 . Miedema ter gelegenheid van zijn pensionering als bijzonder hoogleraar Friese taal. N. Geburtstag. Die Wissenschaft von deutscher Sprache und Dichtung. Pisa: Pacini.: Max Niemeyer. 1992. Paris: C. Harry Ståhl and Thorsten Andersson (eds. Lachlan Mackenzie and Richard Todd (eds. Klincksieck. Vol. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1943. GA: Scholars Press. FS Meid 1989** Indogermanica Europaea. Een nieuwe bundel Friese studies / A New Collection of FS Miedema** Frisian Studies. 1984. Oswald Panagl. Moskva: Tipo-litografiia A.). Harvard Semitic Studies 37. 1902. Wroc#aw: Uniwersytet Wroc#awski.J. Stanislaus Predota (ed. J. 1900. Vasil’eva.). Bernhard Gajek. offerts à M. Gabriel Turville-Petre and John Stanley Martin (eds. 1920.

Hans-Egon Hass.). Ingrid Tieken-Boon van Ostade and John Frankis (eds. Amsterdam: Rodopi.E. Bruxelles: Latomus. Heidelberg: Julius Groos. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1988. Rudolf Much zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. 1989. 1926.) ** FS Nyberg** FS Ochs** FS Öhmann** FS Oizumi** FS Ölberg** FS Olson** FS Osselton** FS Osthoff** 22 . Kurt Helmut Schlottig (ed. 1954. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Hoenigswald (eds. Wiener Prähistorische Zeitschrift 19. Nyberg. Mary Ritchie Key [and] Henry M. 1936. Matthias Fritz and Susanne Zeilfelder (eds.). Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. and Elisabeth Wieser.).). 1962. Gustav Neckel. Osselton on the Occasion of his Retirement.). Praha: Státní pedagogické nakladatelství. 1991. gewidmet von Schülern. Geburtstag. Hommages à Max Niedermann. Ferdinand Stiebitz and Radislav Hosek (eds. Liège: Bibliothèque Pahlavi. Language Usage and Description: Studies Presented to N. Fernand Mossé in memoriam. Januar 1938 von Mitforschern. Oswald Menghin and Richard Pittioni (eds. Paris: Didier. 1956. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. Wien: Österreichische Staatsdruckerei. FS Mossé** FS Motz** FS Much FS Müller** FS Navarre** FS NBW** FS Neckel** FS Neumann 1982** FS Neumann 2002** FS Newman** FS Nickel** FS Niedermann** FS Niekerken** FS Noonan** FS Noreen** FS Novotný** FS Npt. Januar 1954 von Freunden und Fachgenossen. Raumforschung und Landesplanung Abhandlungen 28. Collection Latomus 23. Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft und Volkskunde. Barbara Stefan. Lahr: Moritz Schauenburg. 1975. Acta Iranica II/5. Richard Alewyn. Studies in English Medieval Language and Literature 2. Rudolf Simek and Wilhelm Heizmann (eds. [Festschrift Hermann Osthoff. Jacek Fisiak (ed.). Festschrift der Nationalbibliothek in Wien. Hans Mortensen zu seinem 60.K. 1982. Studies in English Historical Linguistics and Philology: A Festschrift for Akio Oizumi. Roman K. Kovalev and Heidi M. Series B.). Charisteria Francisco Novotn6 octogenario oblata. Bremen-Horn: Walter Dorn. Geburtstag am 15. Noonan. zu seinem 60. Gleerup. Uppsala: K. Gestaltprobleme der Dichtung. Johann Tischler (ed. 2005. 2. 1954. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia. Festschrift zum 14. Geburtstag am 17. Ölberg zum 65. Hanspeter Ortner. Geburtstag am 16. Hommages et opera minora. Oktober 1987. 2002 Sprache. Bidrag till nordisk filologi tillägnade Emil Olson den 9 juni 1936.W. Neuphilologentage in Zürich 1910. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. herausgegeben zur Feier des 200jährigen Bestehens des Gebäudes. dem verdienstvollen Forscher und unermüdlichen Kämpfer für die Geltung der altgermanisch-nordischen Sprachwissenschaft und Kulturgeschichte.). Studia Medievalia Septentrionalia 7. Geburtstag am 14. 84. Zürich: Züricher & Furrer. 1957. Essays on the English Language and Applied Linguistics on the Occasion of Gerhard Nickel’s 60th Birthday. Geburtstag. Monumentum H. Mélanges offerts à M. 1935. Germanistische Reihe 34. Geburtstag am 25.S. 1959. Festschrift 2 for Thomas S. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie. Toulouse: É.).). 2002. Russian History / Histoire Russe 32. and Clemens Heselhaus (eds. Freunden und Schülern in Dankbarkeit dargebracht. Vol. Bonn: H.).Journal Abbreviation List FS Mortensen** Ergebnisse und Probleme moderner geographischer Forschung. Sherman (eds. Emil Öhmann zu seinem 60. Sprachen. 1987. 1903. 1910. Günther Müller zu seinem 65. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 40. Innsbruck: Institut für Germanistik. Walther Niekerken zum 70.). Karl Friedrich Müller (ed. Serta Indogermanica. Festschrift für Ernst Ochs. Téhéran. Festschrift für Hermann M. 1951. Grazer Vergleichende Arbeiten 17. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 80.W. Universität Innsbruck. Novalis Indogermanica. Festschrift für Günter Neumann zum 60. Dezember 1955. Februar 1970. 2002. 1938. Geburtstag. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. General and Amerindian Ethnolinguistics: In Remembrance of Stanley Newman. Privat. 1969. Berlin. Graz: Leykam. Beiträge zur Runenkunde und nordischen Sprachwissenschaft. Josef Klegraf and Dietrich Nehls (eds. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 92. Appelberg. (14. Sprechen. Facultas Philosophica 90. Opera Universitatis Purkynianae Brunensis.] Indogermanische Forschungen 14. Bouvier. in collaboration with Manfred Kienpointner and Hans Schmeja (eds. 1932. Lund: C. 1904.). Freunden und Kollegen in Verbindung mit der Akademie für Raumforschung und Landesplanung und dem Institut für Landesplanung und für niedersächsische Landeskunde Göttingen. Wien: Fassbaender. Octave Navarre par ses élèves et ses amis. Mythological Women: Studies in Memory of Lotte Motz 1922-1997.).

(eds.’22. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Friedrich Panzer zum 80. Mohammad Ali Jazayery and Werner Winter (eds. Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie.). Hyllningsskrift till Lena Peterson den 27 januari 1999. Lennart Elmevik. 1950. Herbert Mitscha-Märheim.). 1978. Wien: Franz Deuticke. Geburtstag am 4. et al.] Archivio Glottologico Italiano 77. Kolloquium der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft vom 26. Brescia: Paideia. Jens Elmegård Rasmussen (ed. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. FS Panzer 1930** FS Panzer 1950** FS Papajewski** FS Parlangèli** FS Paul** FS Pedersen 1937** FS Pedersen 1994** FS Pellegrini** FS Penzl** FS Persson** FS Peterson** FS Piel** FS Pinsker** FS Pipping** FS Pisani 1969** FS Pisani 1992a** FS Pisani 1992b** FS Pittioni** FS Pivec** FS Pogatscher** FS Pokorny** FS Polomé 1988** 23 . Vittore Pisani and Ciro Santoro (eds. Berling. With English summaries.). Roma: <n. Dieter Kremer (ed. In honorem Holger Pedersen. Studi di linguistica e filologia. 1988. Herwig Friesinger.>. [Festschrift Vittore Pisani. Julius Pokorny zum 80.). Festschrift für Helmut Papajewski. Kieler Beiträge zur Anglistik und Amerikanistik 10. København: Levin & Munskgaard. Galatina: Congedo. Eberhard Leube and Ludwig Schrader (eds. Strena philologica upsaliensis. bis 28. Horn: Ferdinand Berger und Söhne. Wiesbaden: Dr. Geburtstag. 1976. and Herbert Rauter (eds. Holger Pedersen à l’occasion de son soixante-dixième anniversaire 7 avril 1937. June 5. Geburtstag. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. 1992. Studi linguistici in memoria di Oronzo Parlangèli. Geburtstage überreicht von heidelberger Fachgenossen. Strassburg: Karl J. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. Italia linguistica nuova ed antica.). Festschrift Karl Pivec zum 60. Polomé. Alois Pogatscher zum 70. Geburtstag gewidmet.). Palmer on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. 1988. in collaboration with Benedicte Nielsen. Volume 2. Urgeschichte. 1976. Studi linguistici in onore di Vittore Pisani. and Indo-European Linguistics Offered to Leonard R. Runor och namn. Neumünster: Karl Wacholtz.). Wien: Verband der wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaften Österreichs. 1969. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 13. New York: Mouton. 1999. Geburtstag 17. Pisa: Pacini. Vol. Sezione Prima: Glottologia e dialettologia 17. Buchloh. 1974. Festgabe für Hans Pinsker zum 70. 1937. März 1993 in Kopenhagen. Uppsala: Uppsala universitet. Beiblatt zur Anglia 33. Studien zur englischen und amerikanischen Sprache und Literatur. Richild Acobian (ed. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. 1994. Vol. Giancarlo Bolognesi and Ciro Santoro (eds. Universitetsforlaget i Aarhus.p. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft 12. Studia classica et orientalia Antonio Pagliaro oblata. Festskrift tillägnad Professor Per Persson på hans 65-årsdag nyårsafton 1922. Trübner. 1922.).s. Charisteria Victori Pisani oblata. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 36.) Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Festskrift tillägnad Hugo Pipping på hans sextioårsdag den 5 november 1924. 1979. 1992. Linguistic Method: Essays in Honor of Herbert Penzl. März 1902 dargebracht. 1. 2. Paul G. September 1950 dargebracht.).).).). Freunden und Schülern. 1979. Languages & Cultures: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Namn och samhälle 10. Festschrift für Walter Pabst. Ludwig Reichert Verlag. Innsbruck: Sprachwissenschaftliches Institut der Universität Innsbruck. Archaeologia Austriaca 13. Beiträge zur neueren Literaturgeschichte 16 (n. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Galatina: Congedo. Acta Jutlandica / Aarsskrift for Aarhus Universitet IX/1. Deutschkundliches. Inge Leimberg. Hermann Paul zum 17. Festschrift für Richard Pittioni zum siebzigsten Gerburtstag.Journal Abbreviation List FS Pabst** FS Pagliaro** FS Palmer** Interpretation und Vergleich. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Scritti linguistici in onore di Giovan Battista Pellegrini. 1966. and Helga Kerchler (eds. Piel por ocasião do seu 85. Helsinki: Mercator. 1972. Homenagem a Joseph M. Collana di saggi e testi.). 1976. 1902. 1924. 1969. Germanistische Abhandlungen.° aniversário. gewidmet von Kollegen. Italic. 1983. Richard Kienast (ed. Anna Morpurgo Davies and Wolfgang Meid (eds. Anton Haidacher and Hans Eberhard Mayer (eds. Upsala: Edv. Studien zur deutschen Philologie des Mittelalters. Wolfgang Meid (ed.). Friedrich Panzer zum 60. 1922.4. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 16. Studies in Greek. Carr (eds. 1967. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter.).

2 vols. 1974. Opera Slavica 25 (n. Annamarie Etter (ed. 2002. Walter Tauber (ed. Literature. Gerald F. and Karl Stackmann (eds. 1963. 1974.). Vol. Washington. 1999.). 2000. VA: Peeters. 1969. Membre de l’Institut par ses amis. Culture and Religion: Studies in Honor of Edgar C. Græme Ritchie. Journal of Celtic Studies 1. and History Presented to R. 1986.G. FS Royster** Royster Memorial Studies. Berlin. Leuven. Martin Huld. and Lihua Zhang (eds. FS Reichardt** Festschrift für Konstantin Reichardt. Werner Simon. Fowkes and Volkmar Sander (eds. 1927. 1997. Orbis / Supplementa 18. Fraser Mackenzie. Mélanges de linguistique et de litterature romanes offerts à Mario Roques. FS Robinson** Papers in Honor of Fred Norris Robinson. Kohlhammer. Wayne Harbert. FS Rozwadowski** Symbolae grammaticae in honorem Ioannis Rozwadowski. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Robert A. 1989. Geburtstag. (eds. Part Two: Mythology and Religion. Christian Gellinek (ed. Studia Anglica Posnaniensia 23. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Monographs 7.). (eds. Polomé (eds. Carr. dargebracht von Freunden und Schülern.] Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 101. Genève: Slatkine Reprints. Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen 50. Stuttgart: W. Polomé. John Greppin and Edgar C. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Stanisław Puppel on his 50th Birthday. Monograph 20.). Knight.] American Speech 52. Dorothy Disterheft. gewidmet vom Verein für niederdeutsche Sprachforschung. FS Roth 1893** Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth zum Doktor-Jubiläum 24. Monograph 21. Festschrift für Ernst Risch zum 75. 1931. Part One: Ancient Languages and Philology. FS Quint** Festschrift Josef Quint anläßlich seines 65. Bonn: Emil Semmel. Caracas: Instituto Pedagógico. Louis B. Wright. Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch 76. April 1954.). Festschrift für Hans-Friedrich Rosenfeld zum 90. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck.). Berlin: Erich Schmidt. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Adam Huyllested. ses collègues et ses anciens élèves de France et de l’étranger. Roma: Barulli.Journal Abbreviation List FS Polomé 1991** Perspectives on Indo-European Language. Elio Toaff (ed. et al. American Journal of Germanic Linguistics and Literatures 12. Reutlingen: Hutzler. et al.).M. FS Pyles (Thomas)** [Festschrift Thomas Pyles. Rudolf Schützeichel. Sprache in der Slavia und auf dem Balkan. August 1893 von seinen Freunden und Schülern. R. New York: Peter Lang. Bern: Francke. Geburtstag. Studi offerti da colleghi ed allievi a Paolo Ramat in occasione del suo 60 o compleanno. Lea Sawicki and Donna Shalev (eds. Professeur Honoraire au College FS Roques ** de France. 1977. and Piera Molinelli (eds. Pierluigi Cuzzolin. 1949-50. Wolfgang Bachofer.). 1964. and John Greppin (eds. FS Roth 1974** Studi sull’ebraismo italiano in memoria de Cecil Roth. 1.s. Studia Indogermanica in honorem Jens Elmegård Rasmussen sexagenarii Idibus Martiis anno MMIV. New York: Walter de Gruyter. and Wolfgang Dittmann (eds. 1998.C. 1993. (eds. FS Rosenblat** Estudios filológicos y lingüísticos. FS Rooth 1949** Erik Rooth zum 60. FS Polomé 2000** Studies in Memory of Edgar C. Uwe Hinrichs. Geburtstages überreicht. Homenaje a Angel Rosenblat en sus 70 años. FS Risch** O-o-pe-ro-si.). 1997. Norbert Reiter zum FS Reiter** 65. FS Rauch** Interdigitations: Essays for Irmengard Rauch. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 521. Geburtstag. Geburtstag. Slavistische und balkanologische Aufsätze. 1967. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.). FS Puppel** To Prof. 1949. FS Pretzel** Festgabe für Ulrich Pretzel zum 65. Kraków: Drukarnia Uniwersytetu Jagiello`skiego. Giuliano Bernini. 1953. 1991-1992. 24 .1. Vol. FS Ramat** Ars Linguistica. et al. Milner (eds.). FS Rasmussen** Per aspera ad asteriscos. 9. Roma: Bulzoni. 1949.). 2004. 13). FS Rosén** Donum grammaticum: Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosén. Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press. FS Rooth 1953** Erik Rooth zu seinem fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstage am 22. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. J. FS Puhvel** Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel. Göppingen: Kümmerle.). Dr hab. FS Rosenfeld** Aspekte der Germanistik.). 1974. FS Ritchie** Studies in French Language.L. Polomé.). Geburtstag. Paris. Rose by Friends and Colleagues. 1977. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 112. FS Rooth 1977** [Festschrift Erik Rooth. Sterling. Hugo Moser.). FS Rose** Studies in Germanic Languages and Literature Presented to A.

London and Beccles: Longman. Geburtstag. 1971.). Schlern-Schriften 57. Mieczys#aw Brahmer.s.). Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Publication d’hommage offerte au P. 1896.K. Festschrift zu Ehren von Josef Schatz. Horst Haider Munske. Philip Baldi [and] Pietro U. Utrecht: N.und Kulturwissenschaft / Studies in Indo-European Language and Culture 6. Anglo-Saxonica. 1994. Freie Universität Berlin. Dini (eds.). Lund: Håkon Ohlsson. 1976. and Julian Krzyzanowski (eds.W. Indogermanica et Caucasica. 1989. Rivista di cultura classica e medioevale 7. August 27. Serta slavica in memoriam Aloisii Schmaus / Gedenkschrift für Alois Schmaus. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Vol. Geburtstag. Festschrift zum siebzigsten Geburtstage Oskar Schade.1944.und Frühgeschichte der englischen Sprache und zur altenglischen Literatur. 1971. München: Rudolf Trofenik. Schrijnen bij gelegenheid van zijn zestigsten verjaardag. Klaus R. Festschrift für Franz Rolf Schröder zu seinem 65. (eds. Roma: Bulzoni. Die Indogermanen und das Pferd. Umeå: University of Umeå. Edinburgh Studies in English and Scots. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 254. Roland Bielmeier and Reinhard Stempel (eds. Angus McIntosh. Wolfdietrich Rasch (ed. et al. 1929.). Geburtstag. A. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. zum 70. Robert Schmitt-Brandt (ed. Festskrift till Jöran Sahlgren 8. Festschrift für Hans Schabram zum 65. Ludwig Erich Schmitt zum 80. 1. Studies in Language and Literature in Honour of Margaret Schlauch. New York: Walter de Gruyter. (eds. Dekker & Van de Vegt. Bernfried Schlerath. Donum natalicium. Nijmegen. Dr. Stanis#aw Helszty`ski. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Sprach. Umeå Studies in the Humanities 90.H. 1908. Studi di filologia tedesca editi dal Seminario di Germanistica dell’Università di Roma 6. Università di Catania: Biblioteca della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia. Filologia e critica.). 1.)** FS Schmitt** FS Schneider** FS Schram (O. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Studi in onore di Alfredo Schiaffini. Wojciech Smoczy`ski (ed. et al. 1955. 1999. Geburtstage. Cracoviae: Universitas Iagellonica. Schmid zum 70. Jos. Geburtstag gewidmet. 1944. (eds. Verzameling van opstellen door oud-leeringen en bevriende vakgenooten opgedragen aan Mgr. Bernhard Hänsel and Stefan Zimmer (eds. Ernst S. Archaeolingua 4. Dick and Kurt R. Festschrift.)** FS Schrijnen** FS Schröder** 25 . 1928. Ioannis Safarewicz Memoriae Dicata.und Kulturgeschichte. Innrain: Wagner.). 1948. Prof. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de Linguistique de Paris 2. Wolfgang Gesemann. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1989. September 1958.). Innsbruck. 1965. Königsberg: Hartung. Geburtstag am 18. Aitken. Schmidt.W. Festschrift für Karl Horst Schmidt zum 65. Paris: Honoré Champion. Rassegna della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Catania 8:2 (n.). 1959. (eds. Lexikologische Studien. 1995. FS Safarewicz** FS Sahlgren** FS Santangelo** FS Santoli** FS Saussure** FS Schabram** FS Schade** FS Schatz** FS Scherer** FS Schiaffini** FS Schlauch** FS Schlerath** FS Schmalstieg** FS Schmaus** FS Schmid** FS Schmidt (K. Analecta Indoevropaea Cracoviensia. Eckhard Eggers. 1994. et al. Bengt Odenstedt and Gunnar Persson (eds. 1971. Geburtstag. Akten des Internationalen interdisziplinären Kolloquiums. Jankowsky (eds. 1993. Schmalstieg.). Berlin.). Festschrift für Walter P. Koppers (ed. 1982.Journal Abbreviation List FS Rydén** Instead of Flowers: Papers in Honour of Mats Rydén on the Occasion of his Sixtieth Birthday. Festschrift für Karl Schneider zum 70. Wien: MechitaristenCongregations-Buchdruckerei. Studi in onore di Vittorio Santoli. Acta Universitatis Umensis. Festgabe für Anton Scherer zum 70. 2004. Ferdinand de Saussure.) ** FS Schmidt (P. Grinda and Claus-Dieter Wetzel (eds.). Mélanges de linguistique offerts à M. Geburtstag von seinen Marburger Schülern. April 1982. Deutscher Wortschatz. [and] Hermann Pálsson (eds. Donum Indogermanicum. Amsterdam. [Also as:] Arkiv for nordisk filologi 58. New York: Russell & Russell. Studies in Baltic and Indo-European Linguistics in Honor of William R. Studi in onore di Salvatore Santangelo. 1988. 1971.). et al. Juli 1992. in collaboration with René Lanszweert.).-3.).J. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.). Florilegium Linguisticum. München: Wilhelm Fink.).4.v. Sicvlorvm gymnasivm. W. Studien zur Sprach.). Beiträge zur Vor. Paolo Chiarini. dargebracht von seinen Schülern und Verehrern.

Miscellanea linguistica dedicata a Hugo Schuchardt per il suo 80.). FS Schuchardt** FS Schützeichel** FS Schwartz** FS Seebold** FS Sehrt** FS Serra** FS Shevoroshkin** FS Sievers (1896)** FS Sievers (1925)** FS Sindou** FS Siro** FS Skála** FS Söderwall** FS Sobolevskii** FS Sommer 1952** FS Sommer 1955** FS Sovijärvi** FS Spenter** FS Spiegel** FS Spitzer** FS Stachowski** FS Stanford** FS Stang** FS Starck** 26 . 1987. Geburtstag am 4. Raymond Aveiller. Hardin Craig (ed. dargebracht von Freunden. Frithjof Andersen Raven. Genève: Leo S. DC: Institute for the Study of Man.). Taylor Starck. Söderwall på hans sjuttioårsdag den 1 januari 1912.o anniversario 1922. izdannyi ko dniu 70-letiia so dnia ego rozhdeniia Akademieiu nauk po pochinu ego uchenikov.). 1988. Studia in honorem Stanislai Stachowski dicata.” Serie II: Linguistica. and James Cecil King (eds.G. Coleman. linguistique et philologie offerts à Monsieur Raymond Sindou. Scripta Frisica. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Germanische Bibliothek (n. par ses collègues. 2 vols. Göppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 476. Giulio Bertoni (ed. Anton Kovac. Studia philologica et litteraria in honorem L. and Alexis Manaster Ramer (eds. Us Wurk 28. California: Stanford University. Indogermanische Forschungen 61. Arbeitman (ed. Professeur Honoraire de l’Université de Clermont-Ferrand. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. Mélanges d’onomastique. Mai 1955. Studien zum Frühneuhochdeutschen.Journal Abbreviation List FS Schröpfer** Natalicia Johanni Schröpfer octogenario a discipulis amicisque oblata. Werner Betz. ses amis et ses élèves. Voces amicorum Sovijärvi. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Stanford Studies in Language and Literature 1941. 1958. Helsinki: Suomalais-Ugrilainen Seura.). Lund: C. Philologische Studien. 1896. and Other Indo-European Languages. 1970. Berlin. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. Shevoroshkin.).) 3. Spitzer. Nostratic. Leopold Auburger and Peter Hill (eds. Hatcher and K. 1908. Italic. Gleerup. Napoli: Liguori. 1928.W. Peter A. 1999. Serra. 1922.). Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt Presented by his Colleagues.). 1979. Perets (ed. Evelyn S. Peter Wiesinger (ed.). Washington. Grippe. Festschrift für Johannes Schröpfer zum 80. Juhlakirja Paavo Siron täyttäessä 60 vuotta. Sindou. Geburtstag. Leningrad: Izdatel’stvo Akademii nauk SSSR. 1997. et al. Festschrift. Rolf Bergmann. In honorem Antti Sovijärvi septuagesimum annum agentis. Geburtstag am 20. Ioanni Dominico Serra ex munere laeto inferiae.L. Spiegel Memorial Volume: Papers on Iranian Subjects Written by Various Scholars in Honour of the Late Dr. 1991. Eduard Sievers zum 75. Biblioteca dell’”Archivum Romanicum.). Monograph 22. Nils Århammar and Teake Hoekema (eds. 1911. Coral Gables. Bombay: British India Press.: Max Niemeyer. 1959. Kamm und Eulenspiegel. Bern: Francke. 1968. Fiftieth Anniversary of the Founding of Stanford University. 1964. Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de Linguistique 42. Tinkbondel foar Arne Spenter (1926-1977). 3. Corolla Linguistica. Selig (eds. Folia Orientalia 36. Students. November 1988. Göppingen: Kümmerle. Acta Universitatis Tamperensis 26. Althochdeustch. Wolfram Karl Legner. Die XXII mensis aprils anno MCMLXXXII. March 3. München: Slavica Verlag Dr. Michalove. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. Festgabe für Eduard Sievers um 1. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran Toimituksia / Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne 181. Yoël L. Geburtstage 25. 1964. Schülern und Kollegen. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell.). A Linguistic Happening in Memory of Ben Schwartz: Studies in Anatolian. and Beyond: Festschrift for Vitalij V. Emil Skála zum 60. Irén Hegedus. Sbornik Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk SSSR 101 / [3]. and Friends on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday.F. 1952. 1941. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi (ed.). Journal of Indo-European Studies.S. Olschki. France: Comité d’organisation des mélanges offerts à R. V. (eds.).). Halle a. 1968. Stang on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday 15 March 1970. Sbornik statei v chest’ akademika Alekseiia Ivanovicha Sobolevskogo.s. 1969. Millau. Festskrift till K. Indo-European. et al. 1988. 1955.). 1982. Oktober 1896. Raccolta di studi linguistici in onore di G.). November 1925.K. 1986.D. Wolfgang Schindler and Jürgen Untermann (eds. FL: University of Miami Press. A. and Kenneth Northcott (eds.N. (eds. Geburtstag. Donum Balticum: To Professor Christian S. Festschrift für Elmar Seebold zum 65. Germanica. Vol. 2000. Frederic Spiegel. London: Mouton and Co.

Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. J.). Udgivet i anledning af hans femogtyveårige doktorjubilæum 23 FS Thomsen marts 1869 – 23 marts 1894.M. Friedrich.W. Ltd. Bela 1992** Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. 1998. phonologica.).). Leiv Egil Breivik. Stenton on the Occasion of his 80th Birthday. R. FS Thomas (W. Roma: Edizioni dell’Anteo. Sbornik statei k 100-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia M. 1895. Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen 12.). München: Otto Sagner.)** Studia Indogermanica et Slavica. A Festschrift for R. India: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. von dankbaren Schülern in Ehrerbietung dargebracht. Oslo: Novus Forlag. FS Strunk** Verba et Structurae. Graham Nixon and John Honey (eds. and Stig Johansson (eds. Heinrich Hettrich. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Univeristät Innsbruck. Moskva: Indrik. 1969.). FS Szemerényi Historical Philology: Greek. 1979. Studia Orientalia. Festskrift til Vilhelm Thomsen fra disciple. 1925. (eds. Helsinki: Druckerei der Finnischen Litteraturgesellschaft. 1993. 2003. FS Tecchi** Miscellanea di studi in onore di Bonaventura Tecchi. K 70-letiiu Vladimira Nikolaevicha Toporova.). Festschrift für Klaus Strunk zum 65. Vol.M. 1961. 1912. Paolo Chiarini. Gedächtnisbuch für Elfriede Stutz. professori linguarum orientalium in universitate helsingforsiensi FS Tallqvist** linguarum rerumque orientalium investigatori sagacissimo hodie sexagenario has quae insunt commentationes postridie idus martias anni MCMXXV dedicant collegae discipuli amici. 1894. et al. Lund: C. 1988. FS Strang** An Historic Tongue: Studies in English Linguistics in Memory of Barbara Strang. FS Stutz** Triuwe.). T. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and 1993** History of Linguistic Science. FS Streitberg Streitberg Festgabe. and Ute Schwab (eds. London: Routledge. FS Sundby** Essays on English Language in Honour of Bertil Sundby. Professor Hugo Suolahti zum 60. Festgabe für Werner Thomas zum 65. 30.M. Geburtstag am 7. FS Thomas (A. 1992.I. Papers in Honor of Oswald FS Szemerényi Szemerényi. London: Methuen & Co. Dr. Nikolaeva (ed. et al.H. Antoine Thomas par ses élèves et ses amis. KarlFriedrich Kraft. New York: Routledge. Arnoldus Hille.P. Specimina philologiae slavicae. Vol. Geburtstag. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Januar 1912. 1927. Caroline Duncan-Rose and Theo Vennemann (eds. Oktober 1934 von FS Suolahti** Fachgenossen. 17 May 1960. 2. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Verlagsanstalt. 1894** Festschrift Vilhelm Thomsen zur Vollendung des siebzigsten Lebensjahres am 25. 1988. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 83. Adolf Tobler zur Feier seiner fünfundzwanzigjährigen Thätigkeit als FS Tobler** ordentlicher Professor an der Universität Berlin. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. 1924. et al. Latin. 1934.). 1912** FS Thurneysen** Festschrift Rudolf Thurneysen. 1988. Eva-Maria Lill. 1995. Abhandlungen Herrn Prof. FS Stockwell** On Language: Rhetorica. Peter Kosta (ed.). Freunden und Schülern dargebracht. Helsinki: Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksi. Indogermanische Forschungen 45. 1924a** Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Gleerup. FS Streitberg Stand und Aufgaben der Sprachwissenschaft. 1989. Festschrift für Wilhelm Streitberg. Geburtstag. FS Toporov** POLUTROPON. dargebracht FS Thomsen von Freunden und Schülern.). (eds. FS SteblinKamenskij** FS Stenton** 27 . Leipzig: Markert und Petters. FS Tegnér** Studier tillegnade Esaias Tegnér den 13 januari 1918. Knut Tallqvist.). syntactica. Suomen Itämainen Seura / Societas Orientalis Fennica. Lucknow. Herausgegeben von der Direktion der vereinigten sprachwissenschaftlichen 1924b** Institute an der Universität zu Leipzig. Studien zur Sprachgeschichte und Literaturwissenschaft.K. 1992. 3. SanktPeterburg: Filologicheskii fakul’tet Sankt-Peterburgskogo universiteta. FS Sternbach** Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Dolley (ed. Steblin-Kamenskogo. Supplementband 26.Journal Abbreviation List Philologica Scandinavica.). Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. (eds. Anglo-Saxon Coins: Studies Presented to F. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. 1924. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 87. Hegel & Søn. Nr. 1918. Paris: Honoré Champion. København: F. and Romance.)** Mélanges de philologie et d’histoire offerts à M. London. 1927. Stockwell. Germanisch-romanische Studien. Series B. in collaboration with Gabriele Lerch and Peter Oliver.

Universiteit te Leuven 1919-1943. Kristiania: H. Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres U. 1884. Cambridge: D. Benno von Wiese and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 45. Studia etymologica indoeuropaea memoriae A. Verhandlungen der fünfzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Graz vom 28. 1882. 1938. bis 1. N.S.). Scritti in onore di Alfredo Trombetti. Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei Otto Harrassowitz. 2004. Leipzig: B. Leipzig: B. 1954. Bruxelles: Université de Bruxelles. bis 6. München: J.Journal Abbreviation List FS Torp** FS Trager** FS Trier1954** FS Trier1964** FS Trombetti** FS Tronskii 1998** FS Tronskii 2004** FS Turner** FS Unger** FS Untermann** Festskrift til Professor Alf Torp paa hans 60 aars fødselsdag 27. / Faculteit Letteren en Wijsbegeerte V. Isabaert (ed. Meisenheim: Westkulturverlag Anton Hain. Lexicographical and Linguistic Studies: Essays in Honour of G. Graz: Böhlau. Festschrift für Jürgen Untermann zum 65. Philosophische Facultät der Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität. der LXI. 1937. Spel van zinnen.). 1998. Oktober 1878. Geburtstag am 15. Leipzig: B.J. Den jubilaris aangeboden ter gelegenheid van zijn vijfentwintigjarig Hoogleeraarschap aan de R.). dargeboten von den öffentlichen höheren Lehranstalten Bremens. posviashchennykh stoletiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo.W. 1909. bis 27. dargeboten vom Historisch-Philologischen Verein München. Oktober 1913. Bernberg: A. Festschrift für Jost Trier zu seinem 60. Paris: C. Strassburger Festschrift zur XLVI. posviashchennykh pamiati professora Iosifa Moiseevicha Tronskogo. Milano: Ulrico Hoepli.N.).L.G. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner. H. Veröffentlichungen der Abteilung für Slavische Sprachen und Literaturen des Osteuropa-Instituts (Slavisches Seminar) an der Freien Universität Berlin 9. 1993.J.). Album A. Aschehoug & Co.).-30. K. Fest-schrift der 45. Kristiania: H. September 1882. Februar 1956. 1891.).).). L. van Loey. 1908. Oktober 1905. Geburtstag. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Sankt-Peterburg: RAN. Sbornik statei po materialam chtenii. Verhandlungen der achtundvierzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Hamburg vom 3. Frank Heidermanns. Unger. 1896. Lindl.B. König.L.B. and Elmar Seebold (eds. Verhandlungen der zweiundfünfzigsten Versammlung Deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Marburg vom 29. Paris: Mouton. Leipzig: Teubner. T. dargebracht von dem Herzoglichen Realgymnasium zu Bernberg. Festschrift für Max Vasmer zum 70. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 20. 1906. Margarete Woltner and Herbert Bräuer (eds. Van Ginneken à l’occasion du soixantième anniversaire de sa naissance (21 avril 1937). Köln. 1901. 1975. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner.).R. Geburtstag. Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Braun. Karlsruhe: G. Sept. Teubner.-23. Dezember 1954. Teubner. Willemyns (eds. Xenien. Turner. Klassicheskie iazyki i indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 78. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Karlsruhe in den Tagen vom 27. 2 vols. Bremen: Gustav Winter. Strassburg: Karl J. Kazanskii (ed. Trübner. september 1913. Studies in Linguistics in Honor of George L. Feestbundel H. September bis 1. Verhandlungen der neunundvierzigsten Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Basel vom 24.G. September bis 3. 1972. Indoevropeiskoe iazykoznanie i klassicheskaia filologiia 8. Okt. Klincksieck. Geburtstag am 28. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1909. September 1907. Gera: Robert Filcher. Materialy chtenii. 1913.G. Verhandlungen der XXXIII. Trager. Janua Linguarum. Teubner. de Vriedt. Aschehoug & Co. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner vom 30. Jansen-Sieben. 1878. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner zu Dessau. Mélanges de linguistique et de philologie..U. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. Sprachen und Schriften des antiken Mittelmeerraums.B. Draye (ed. 1944. 1899. Burton and Jill Burton (eds. 1964. offerts à Jacq. Brewer. Sproglig-historiske studier tilegnede professor C. Leuven: Departement Orientalistiek. Series Maior 52. Estellie Smith (ed. Helmut Rix.. Festschrift zur Begrüßung der XXXVII. van de Wijer. R. 1956. 1988. The Hague. Leuven: Instituut voor vlaamsche toponymie. van Windekens (1915-89) dicata. Rudolf Klee (ed. 1991. Gustav Ryhiner (ed. Festschrift zur XXXVI. S. M. Peeters. FS Van de Wijer** FS Van Ginneken** FS Van Loey** FS Van Windekens** FS Vasmer** FS VDPS 33** FS VDPS 36** FS VDPS 37** FS VDPS 41** FS VDPS 45** FS VDPS 46** FS VDPS 48** FS VDPS 49** FS VDPS 50** FS VDPS 52** 28 .). 1914. and R.). Mai 1891 in München.

). Indogermanische Forschungen 51. Otto Weinreich zum 13.). Wien: Österreichischer Bundesverlag für Unterricht. FS Webster** Studies in Memory of Frank Martindale Webster. H. Ernst Håkon Jahr. St. 1980. Dezember 1910. 1960. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in Salzburg vom 25. and Lisi Oliver (eds. Geburtstag.). Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. FS Wartburg 1968** Festschrift Walther von Wartburg zum 80. Jadwiga Sambor. Dezember 1923. FS Whatmough** Studies Presented to Joshua Whatmough on his Sixtieth Birthday. Donum natalicium Oscari von Sydow oblatum. 1951. door ambtgenooten.J. Festschrift anlässlich des 60 semestrigen Stiftungsfestes des Wiener FS WAG** Akademischen Germanistenvereins. Dr. gewidmet 1958b** zum 70. 1958. 1954. 1958. Lebensjahres am 11. Göteborg: N. Warszawa: Wydwanictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego. Craig Melchert. Studier i modern språkvetenskap 18. Robert M. Schulze** Germanistische Forschungen. FS Weinreich** Satura. Geburtstag von Mario Wandruszka. Assen: Van Gorcum. Freunden und Kollegen. Karl-Richard Bausch and Hans-Martin Gauger (eds. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Heidersskrift til Kjell Venås på 60-årsdagen 30 november 1987 fra vener og læresveinar. 1925. FS Wackernagel** Antidwron. FS Wandruszka Interlinguistica. 1971. 29 . FS Wellander** Festskrift Erik Wellander.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1957. Asiatica. Mélanges de philologie offerts à M.Journal Abbreviation List FS VDPS 57** FS Venås** FS Vendryès** FS Vercoullie** FS Viëtor** FS Vising** FS von Sydow** FS Wächtler** Festschrift der 57. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92. Album opgedragen aan Prof. 1987.). A. oud-leerlingen en vereerders ter gelegenheid van zijn zeventigsten verjaardag en van zijn emeritaat. September 1929 gewidmet. Gumpert.: N. Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel zur Vollendung des 70. Ernst Pulgram (ed. ’s-Gravenhage: Mouton. Berlin: Erich Schmidt. 1952. Ergänzungsband. 1971. Göteborg: Elander. New Series. FS Wartburg Etymologica. Tove Bull. Weltsprache Englisch in Forschung und Lehre. 1927. 1952. Dichtung. Louis: Washington University.). Vendryès par ses amis et ses élèves. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. 1933. 1998. 1981. gewidmet von Schülern. J. Walther von Wartburg zum siebzigsten Geburtstag 18. FS Watkins** Mír Curad: Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins. Language and Literature. Herausgeber der Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 1935-1957. Festschrift Wilhelm Viëtor zum 25. H. FS Wagner** Volk. Geburtstag 18. Mål og medvit. Baden bei Wien: Rudolf M. 1993. Kurt Baldinger (ed. G. et al. Mai 1958. Een bundel opstellen aangeboden aan Prof. 1925. Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. J. Früchte aus der antiken Welt. Liber amicorum Weijnen.).). 1929. Brussels: Paginæ. Sprachvergleich und Übersetzung. Festschrift für Kurt Wächtler. Marburg i.). Peter Kunsmann and Ortwin Kuhn (eds. Tübingen: Max 1958a** Niemeyer. 1925. Festgabe für Kurt Wagner.). Washington University Studies. FS Wartburg Walther von Wartburg. Tom po$wiecony pamieci Adama Weinsberga. Gießen: Wilhelm Schmitz. 1968. Jadwiga Linde-Usiekniewicz. [and] Romuald Huszcza (eds. Johannes Schubert (ed. 1933. Kollegen und FS Weller** Schülern. Johan Vising par ses élevès et ses amis scandinaves à l’occasion du soixante-dixième anniversaire de sa naissance le 20 avril 1925. Dr. Mai 1958. (eds. Vercoullie. Vol. Baden-Baden: Verlag für Kunst und Wissenschaft. Paris: Édouard Champion. 1924. Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 74. Karl Bischoff and Lutz Röhrich (eds. Schmitz. and Geirr Wiggen (eds. März 1951 dargebracht. FS Wackernagel / Festschrift Jacob Wackernagel und Wilhelm Schulze. Rohrer. Peter Clemoes and Kathleen Hughes (eds. Wissenschaft und Kunst (Vormals Österreichischer Schulbücherverlag). Elwert. Festschrift zum 60. FS Whitelock** England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock. Die neueren Sprachen. Sprache. FS Weinsberg** Jezykoznawstwo synchroniczne i diachroniczne.). Jay Jasanoff. Mai 1968. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 39. bis 29. Mélanges linguistiques offerts à M. 1910. gewidmet von seinen Freunden. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. Weijnen bij zijn zeventigste FS Weijnen** verjaardag. Geburtstag am 18. Oslo: Novus Forlag. 20.

A Supplement to English Studies 45.M. FS Wissmann 1965**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. FS WO 10** Scripta manent. 1983. Dichtung und Deutung.). November 1996. Proceedings of the Second International Conference on English Historical Linguistics. Gedächtnisschrift für Hans M. Heilfurth and L. Brewer. Vorträge des Symposiums aus Anlaß des 30-jährigen Bestehens der FUSK** Finnougristik an der Rijksuniversiteit Groningen 21. Sprache und Landesgeschichte. Comparative Studies in the Old Germanic Languages and Literatures. (eds. 1959. Ideologies. 1952. posviashchennoi 110-letiiu akademika Viktora Maksimovicha Zhirmunskogo. literatura. Publikacja wydziałowa z okazji 10-lecia istinienia wydiału neofilologii UAM (1988-1998). Colleagues and Friends on his Retirement. Marburger Universitätsbund Jahrbuch 1963.. Nordic Journal of English Studies 3 (special issue). Zandvoort on the Occasion of his Seventieth Birthday. Studien zu Volkskultur. Part 3. W. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. amicis discipulisque oblata. et al. FS Zgusta 1995** Cultures.). 1986. Wolfeboro. Calder and T. Schmitt (eds. 2001. 1988. Bonn: Ludwig Röhrscheid. 1998. FS Zender** Festschrift Matthias Zender. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. 1972. Studia linguistica diachronica et synchronica. Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten 19. 1981. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Sankt(2001b)** Peterburg: Nauka. Philadelphia: John Benjamins.). Josefa Zubatého na UniversitÉ KarlovÉ 1885-1925. dargebracht von Freunden FS Windisch** und Schülern. in collaboration with Branimir Bratani+. Daniel G. Zhirmunskogo). FS Willoughby** 30 . FS Zgusta 1997** Historical. September 1914. GD** Germanic Dialects: Linguistic and Philological Investigations. 1983. Juli 1923. Hans Henrich Hock (ed. Francke.). Guthke (ed. Ursula Pieper and Gerhard Stickel (eds. Series Maior 64. 1914. 1926. 2001. FS Zhirmunskii Materialy konferentsii. Festschrift Ferdinand Wrede zu seinem sechzigsten Geburtstage am 15.). Årsbok för Samfundet Sverige [Malmö] GB* Der Ginkgo Baum.).Journal Abbreviation List German Studies Presented to Leonard Ashley Willoughby by Pupils. Odense University 13-15 April. Festschrift Ernst Windisch zum siebzigsten Geburtstag am 4. Praha: Jednota cesk6ch filologu. FZ Frankfurter Zeitung [Frankfurt am Main] Gardar Gardar. Strassburg: Karl J.). 1997. Craig Christy (eds. Wolff. FS Wissmann 1959**Festschrift Wilhelm Wissmann.). FS Zubatý** Mn≈ma.H. Odense: Odense University Press. Marburg: In Kommission N. Bela Brogyanyi [and] Thomas Krömmelbein (eds. NH: D. Germanistisches Jahrbuch für Nordeuropa [Helsinki] GBESKEN Gießener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas.E. Sborník vydan6 na pamÉt’ ctyricítiletého ucitelského pusobení Prof. Kachru and Henry Kahane (eds. 1965. Pozna`: Wydzia# Neofilologii Uniwersytetu im. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Karl S. (2001a)** Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. 1963.-23. Werner Winter sexagenario anno MCMLXXXIII gratis FS Winter** animis ab eius collegis. FS Winnacker** Festgabe Karl Winnacker zum sechzigsten Geburtstag. GCS** Germania. gewidmet von seinen FS Wrede** Freunden und Schülern. Edith Ennen and Günter Wiegelmann (eds. Part 2. FS Zhirmunskii Iazyk. epos (k 100 [sic: read 110]-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia akademika V. Indo-European. G. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft 14. Sirkka-Liisa Hahmo. 1923. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Adama Mickiewicza w Poznaniu. Amsterdam. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 90. and the Dictionary: Studies in Honor of Ladislav Zgusta. FS Zettersten** Worlds of Words: A Tribute to Arne Zettersten. Current Topics in English Historical FS Wolff** Linguistics. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. Elwert. Braj B.).G. et al. Lexicographica. 2004. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 38. Cay Dollerup (ed. Berlin. Maastricht: Shaker.). Berlin. Trübner. 1964. 1995. 1997. FT Finsk tidskrift [Helsinki] FU Skrifter utgifna af svenska literatursällskapet i Finland VI / Förhandlingar och Uppsatser [Helsinki] FUF Finnisch-ugrische Forschungen [Helsinki] Finnisch-ugrische Sprachen in Kontakt. München. and Lexicographical Studies: A Festschrift for Ladislav Zgusta on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday. FS Zandvoort** English Studies Presented to R. 2.

and Philosophy [Dublin] Human Fertility. Berlin. 1996. Vetenskaps. With a Memoir by Robert Bridges. Germanisch-Romanische Monatsschrift [Heidelberg] Göteborgs Universitets Årsskrift = Acta Universitatis Gotoburgensis [Göteborg] The Guardian [Manchester] Georgetown University Round Table on Languages and Linguistics [Washington.). 1992. New York: Walter de Gruyter.).).). Konstanzer Arbeitskreis für mittelalterliche Geschichte 29. DC] Gilden und Zünfte. University Park. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Göttingsche gelehrte Anzeigen. Hermathena: A Series of Papers on Literature. Antonsen and Hans Henrich Hock (eds. Ergänzungsbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 5. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 137. et al. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche alterthumskunde [Stuttgart. Kaufmännische und gewerbliche Genossenschaften im frühen und hohen Mittelalter. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Lexington. Salmons (eds. KY] German Life and Letters [Oxford] Globus. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. [and] Kurt Schier (eds..). Wien] Germanic Linguistics II. London.und Völkerkunde [Braunschweig] Glotta. Unter der Aufsicht der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften [Berlin] Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift [Göteborg] Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht. 1992. Akten des Freiburger Kolloquiums der Indogermanischen Gesellschaft. Topics in English Linguistics 10. 1986. Berlin. Heinrich Beck.: Peter Lang. Lippi-Green and Joseph C. Erich Neu and Wolfgang Meid (eds. Freiburg. 2003. PA.och Vitterhets-Samhälles handlingar. Berlin.Journal Abbreviation List Genealogie Genealogist Ger* GerL 2** Genealogie [Neustadt. Amsterdam. Elmer H. Wien] Hethitisch und Indogermanisch.). Vergleichende Studien zur historischen Grammatik und zur dialektgeographischen Stellung der indogermanischen Sprachgruppe Altkleinasiens. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign.).). New York] Das Germanische und die Rekonstruktion der indogermanischen Grundsprache. 1988. Serien A. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Heinrich Beck (ed. The Gentleman’s Magazine [London] Germanistik und Niederlandistik in Oslo. Gnomon [München] Germanic Notes and Reviews [Bemidji. Zeitschrift für griechische und lateinische Sprache [Göttingen] Germanic Linguistics: Syntactic and Diachronic. Göteborgs Kungl. Hessische Blätter für Volkskunde [Gießen] Hyltén Cavallius-Föreningen för hembygds-kunskap och hembygdsvård. John Ole Askedal (ed. 3-4 October 1986. Humanistiska skrifter [Göteborg] General Linguistics [New York. Oxford: Clarendon Press. History of Englishes: New Methods and Interpretations in Historical Linguistics. Papers from the 2nd Symposium on Germanic Linguistics. Februar 1981. Beiträge aus Anlaß des 50-jährigen Bestehens des Germanistischen Instituts der Universität Oslo. Germanische Religionsgeschichte. 1984. Årsbok 1932. Journal of Contraception: Devoted to the Biological and Clinical Aspects of Human Fertility and its Control [Baltimore] Hansische Geschichtsblätter [Köln. 1928. GerRel** GGA* GHÅ* GHS** GKVVSH GL* GLL* Globus* Glotta GLSD** GM* GNO** Gnomon GNR* GR* GRIG** GRM* GUÅ Guardian GURT GZ** HB** HBV HCF Hermathena* HF HG HI** HistE** 31 . 1985. 26-27. Rosina L. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 22. etc. The Collected Papers of Henry Bradley. Aisch] The Genealogist [Exeter] Germania.M. Matti Rissanen. Vorträge und Forschungen. Detlev Ellmers. Osloer Beiträge zur Germanistik 34. Illustrierte Zeitschrift für Länder. Quellen und Quellenprobleme. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. MN] The Germanic Review [Washington. Science. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke.). Jürgen Untermann and Bela Brogyanyi (eds. DC. Bloomington: Indiana University. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Frankfurt a. (eds. 1979. Berent Schwineköper (ed. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 25.

1976. 1966. 1982. Papers from the 5th International Conference on Historical Linguistics. William M. W. Arizona. 2004. Tucson. Genève. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.B. and Notes and Queries Concerning the Antiquities. Roma. Actes du Deuxième Congrès International de Linguistes. Series Maior 123. Massachusetts: Department of Linguistics of Harvard University. FL] Izvestiia Akademii nauk SSSR. MA] Historical Semantics.Journal Abbreviation List HJEWN** HKMTLG* HKZMTLG HLg* HLQ HM HNF 7** HNF 29** HNF 31** Honderd jaar etymologisch woordenboek van het Nederlands. 1935. Moerdijk. and Biography of America [Boston] Handelingen van het Zevende Nederlandse filologen-kongres. (Harvard) Studies and Notes in Philology and Literature [Boston] Indo-European Studies: Special Report to the National Science Foundation / Report HARV-LING-01-72. Historische und rechtshistorische Beiträge und Untersuchungen zur Frühgeschichte der Gilde. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 13. Historical Linguistics 1987: Papers from the 8th International Conference on Historical Linguistics (8. Amsterdam: John Benjamins. 12-16 January 1976. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science.und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. A. and P. Julie Coleman and Anne McDermott (eds. 1933. 1990. 2002. Atti del III Congresso Internazionale dei Linguisti. Current Progress in Historical Linguistics. North-Holland Linguistic Series 31. Amsterdam. Groningen: J. Historical Word-Formation. Bruno Migliorini and Vittore Pisani (eds. Australia] (Continuation of Dhumbadji!) The Huntington Library Quarterly [San Marino. 19-26 settembre 1933.). Pijnenburg. Otdelenie literatury i iazyka [Moskva] Proceedings of the Second International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 29. Handelingen van het Eenendertigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 1. 1982. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. Bomhard. March 1972.F. Anders Ahlqvist (ed. CA] The Historical Magazine. 1913. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. Lille. at the University of Leicester. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff NV. ICHL). J. Papers from the 3rd International Conference on Historical Linguistics. Hampshire Notes and Queries [Winchester] Hispanic Review [Philadelphia] History of Religions at UCLA Newsletter [Los Angeles] Historische Sprachforschung / Historical Linguistics (continuation of KZ) [Göttingen] Harvard Studies in Classical Philology [Cambridge. Handelingen van der Koninklijke Maatschappij voor Taal. donderdag 14 en vrijdag 15 april 1966. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 66. gehouden te Groningen op woensdag 26 en donderdag 27 maart 1913. Historical Dictionaries and Historical Dictionary Research: Papers from the International Conference on Historical Lexicography and Lexicology. Firenze: Felice le Monnier. Henning Andersen and Konrad Koerner (eds.). Wolters. Historisk Tidskrift [Stockholm] Das Handwerk in vor. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. 1. van Sterkenburg (eds.). Jr. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Handelingen van het negenentwintigste Nederlands filologencongres gehouden te Amtserdam op woensdag 13. Berlin: Mouton.). History. 31 August-4 September 1987. Christife. Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 21.en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Bruxelles] History of Language [Parkville. Cambridge. Peter Maher. Wolters.).).).en Letterkunde en Geschiedenis [Leuven] Handelingen der Koninklijke Zuidnederlandse Maatschappij voor Taal. Lexicographica. Jacek Fisiak (ed. Hunter’s Weekly [London] International Anthropological and Linguistic Review [Miami. Konrad Koerner (eds. ’s-Gravenhage: SDU uitgeverij.). Groningen: J. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht. Allan R. donderdag 2 en vrijdag 3 april 1970 Vereniging “Het Nederlands Philologencongres”. 1971. (ed. 1985. HNQ* HR HRUCLA HS* HSCP HSHWF** HSNPL HSR** HT HVF** HW IALR IAN-OLIa ICHL 2** ICHL 3** ICHL 5** ICHL 8** ICHLL 1** ICL 2** ICL 3** 32 . 1990.B. 25-29 août 1931. and E.

1958. 1995. Berlin/GDR. Los Angeles. (eds. (eds. Monograph 27. (eds. Berlin] Indogermanische Forschungen.). Mark R. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Insights in Germanic Linguistics 1: Methodology in Transition. Washington. Monograph 32. London. Shirô Hattori [and] Kazuko Inoue (eds. [and] Dieter Viehweger (eds. Journal of Indo-European Studies.Journal Abbreviation List ICL 7** ICL 8** ICL 10** ICL 11** ICL 13** ICL 14** ICL 15** Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Linguists. Karlene Jones-Bley. Huld (eds. 1982. Irmengard Rauch and Gerald F. Bernard Caron (ed. Jean-Claude Boulanger. Lithuania. 1974. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Indo-European Perspectives. Université Laval 9-14 August 1992: Endangered Languages. Karlene Jones-Bley. Washington.).). A/2. 1998. Paris. Angela della Volpe (ed. Proceedings of the XVIth International Congress of Linguists.). 1956. Monograph 40. Martin E. 28 août-2 septembre 1967. 28-Sept. 2. Polomé. Studies and Monographs 83. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. Toyko: Proceedings Publishing Committee. in collaboration with Edgar C. August 29-September 4. 1976. 2 vol. Washington. Firenze: Francolini. Leonard Forster and Hans-Gert Roloff (ed. 1994. 1972.). Trends in Linguistics. Memorie della sezione toponomastica. Cambridge 1975. Washington. Joachim Schildt. Proceedings of the Tenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. et al. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Firenze – 4-8 aprile 1961. et al. Los Angeles. Proceedings of the Eleventh International Congress of Linguists Bologna-Florence. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference Held at the University of Pennsylvania. Henry M. Los Angeles. The Indo-Europeanization of Northern Europe: Papers Presented at the International Conference Held at the University of Vilnius. November 9-10.).). IN] Proceedings of the Seventh Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Sainte-Foy: Les Presses de l’Université Laval.und Altertumskunde [Strassburg] Inozemna filolohiia [L’viv] L’information grammaticale [Paris] Akten des V. 1998. George Cardona. 2001.). et al. Proceedings of the XIIIth International Congress of Linguists. 1966. Huld. / Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Linguists. Carr (eds. 1970. Monograph 44. Tokyo.). Actes du Dixième Congrès International des Linguistes. Washington. Bucure^ti: Éditions de l’Académie de la République Socialiste de Roumanie. Monograph 17. 1995. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Aug. Indogermanische Forschungen [Strassburg.).). Los Angeles. 1990. 1961. 1998. Journal of Indo-European Studies. May 26-28.V. Québec. Werner Bahner. 2000. L’Italia dialettale. May 21-23. 1970. Indiana History Bulletin [Indianapolis] ICL 16** ICOS 7** ID IE IEC 7** IEC 10** IEC 12** IEC 13** IEC UP 3** IENE** IEP** IF* IFA* IFil IG IGK 5** IGL** IHB 33 . Karlene Jones-Bley and Martin E. 1-6 September 1952. Norman (ed. Rivista di dialettologia italiana [Pisa] Indiana English [Terre Haute. Southern (ed. and Alfred Senn (eds. Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik. London: no indication of publisher.F. Bologna: Società editrice il Mulino. Vilnius. Actes du XVe Congrès International des Linguistes: les langues menacées. Atti del VII congresso internazionale di scienze onomastiche. 1996. Washington. July 20-25 1997. Journal of Indo-European Studies. Anzeiger für indogermanische Sprach. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. 1983. Hoenigswald. Ganz. 1993. F. 2002. Bucarest. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. 2002. André Crochetière.). Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresses.). August 10-August 15. Actes du Huitième Congrès International des Linguistes. 1999. Oxford: Pergamon.). September 1-7. Proceedings of the Thirteenth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. Proceedings of the Fourteenth International Congress of Linguists. Carlo Battisti (ed.) in collaboration with P. and Conrad Ouellon (eds. Oslo: Oslo University Press. 2001. DC: Institute for the Study of Man. Journal of Indo-European Studies. 1987. Proceedings of the Eighth International Congress of Linguists. Luigi Heilmann (ed. Monograph 43.). DC: Institute for the Study of Man. DC: Institute for the Study of Man.

IIa** 34 . 2007. Lexicographica. 1998.R.). Baltimore. at the University of Copenhagen. May ISL 10** 4-6.). 2002.). IN] IMMB Industriebackmeister. 2005. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. 1998.. 1994. 1. IKK 6** Iazyk i kul’tura kelt’ov. Jens Erik Mogensen. 1997. Rit Stofnunar Sigur0ar Nordals 3.S. Organ der Vereinigung Deutscher Industriebackmesiter [Hamburg] IMT** Íslensk málsaga og textafræDi. Symposium on Lexicography IX: Proceedings of the Ninth International Symposium on Lexicography. 1996. 2000. at the University of Copenhagen. at the University of Copenhagen. IL Indian Linguistics [Poona] Imago Imago. Isis Isis. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Series Maior 109. and Arne Zettersten (eds. 2002. Series Maior 103. Zametki po istoricheskoi semantike imeni.). Lexicographica. 1989. IncL* Incontri Linguistici [Udine] INJ The Irish Naturalists’ Journal [Belfast] INQ Indiana Notes and Queries (An irregular online publication of Indiana University) [Bloomington. Innsbruck: Verlag des Afrikanischen Instituts. Imenoslov 2007** Imenoslov. 16-17 noiabria 1998. Henrik Gottlieb.). Druck von Felizian Rauch. IMH Indiana Magazine of History [Bloomington. ISL 8** May 2-4. Karl Hyldgaard-Jensen and Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen (eds. Moskva: Indrik. 1963.). Alma-Ata: Ministerstvo Vysshego i srednego obrazovaniia Kazakhskoi S. 5. 2003. 8-12 November. ISL 6** May 7-9. Bochum: Norbert Brockmeyer. Lexicographica. Mensch. ISL 9** April 23-25. IISS** Iz istorii slov i slovarei. Sbornik statei aspirantov i soiskatelei. Albert Drexel (ed. Moskva: Indrik. Materialy VI kollokviuma. Lexicographica. Series Maior 57. India] IJGLSA* Interdisciplinary Journal for Germanic Linguistics and Semiotic Analysis [Berkeley] IJL* International Journal of Lexicography [Oxford] IJP International Journal of Psychoanalysis [London] IJSLP* International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics [The Hague] IJVS Innsbrucker Jahrbuch für Völkerkunde und Sprachwissenschaft. Vol. Wien] Imenoslov 2003** Imenoslov. Istoricheskaia semantika imeni 2. Úlfar Bragason (ed. and Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. An International Review Devoted to the History of Science and its Cultural Influences [Washington. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Jens Erik Mogensen. 1988. Arne Zettersten. Vol. at the University of Copenhagen. Zeitschrift für Anwendung der Psychoanalyse auf die Geisteswissenschaften [Leipzig. Series Maior 115. 1996. Maschine und Backtechnik im Großbackbetrieb. IN] IORIS Izvestiia Otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Akademii nauk Soiuza Sovetskikh Sotsialisticheskikh Respublik [Leningrad] IRAO-ZVO Zapiski Vostochnogo otdeleniia Imperatorskogo russkogo arkheologicheskogo obshchestva [SanktPeterburg] IRD* Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel’nost’ / Language & Language Behavior [Sankt-Peterburg] IS** Iazguliamskii sbornik. 2000. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Ann Arbor. DC] Symposium on Lexicography VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Symposium on Lexicography. IIJ Indo-Iranian Journal [‘s-Gravenhage] IISLP 1** Reconstructing Languages and Cultures: Abstracts and Materials from the First International Interdisciplinary Symposium on Language and Prehistory. Series Maior 90. and Arne Zettersten (eds. Symposium on Lexicography XI: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Symposium on Lexicography ISL 11** May 2-4. Sankt-Peterburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Peterburgskogo Universiteta. Viggo Hjørnager Pedersen. Lexicographica. Chicago] IJDL International Journal of Dravidian Linguistics [Trivandrum. Leningrad: Leningradskii Universitet. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. IJAL* International Journal of American Linguistics [New York. Symposium on Lexicography VIII: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Lexicography. Reykjavík: Stofnun Sigur0ar Nordals. Symposium on Lexicography X: Proceedings of the Tenth International Symposium on Lexicography. 1926.Journal Abbreviation List Inostrannyi iazyk. 1992.). at the University of Copenhagen. Vitaly Shevoroshkin (ed. Henrik Gottlieb. 1998. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Jens Erik Mogensen. Sankt-Peterburg. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer.). and Arne Zettersten (eds. 1970.

Jezyk a kultura 7. Philadelphia] JPh* Jahrbuch für Philologie [München] JPol Jezyk polski [Kraków] 35 . Institut russkogo iazyka. JA Journal Asiatique [Paris] JAC Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum [Münster] JAF* Journal of American Folklore [Washington. Jolanta Ma+kiewicz and Janusz Siatkowski (eds. P. IL. Information Respecting the History. per Act of Congress of March 3rd. Evanston.). 1992. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Lippincott.).B. Tímarit um íslenzka og almenna málfræ0i [Reykjavík] Indologica Taurinensia [Torino] Schoolcraft. Collected and Prepared under the Direction of the Bureau of Indian Affairs. A Quarterly of American Music [Albany] JCL Journal of Chinese Linguistics [Berkeley. Condition and Prospects of the Indian Tribes of the United States. Amsterdam. DC] JL* Journal of Linguistics [London] JLR* Jewish Language Review [Haifa] JLS* Jewish Linguistic Studies [Haifa] JNCB Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society [Shanghai] JoG The Journal of Gastronomy [San Francisco] JÖLG Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Leo-Gesellschaft [Wien] JP* Journal of Philology [London. Staatsgymnasium. Copenhagen 2004. DC] Jahresbericht 56** 56. 1990] ISLC 8** Iss** ÍsT* IT ITUS Íslenzk tunga / Lingua islandica. Sture Ureland and George Broderick (eds. Bezirke Wiens. JAm Jahrbuch für Amerikastudien / German Yearbook of American Studies [Heidelberg] JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society [New Haven] JAPC Journal of Asian Pacific Communication [Clevedon] JAWG Jahrbuch der Augustin Wibbelt-Gesellschaft [Münster] JbAWG Jahrbuch der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen (Societät der Reichsakademie) [Göttingen] Jazz Jazz. Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing Company. 1855. Japan] JG Journal für Geschichte [Braunschweig] JGGB Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft für die Geschichte und Bibliographie des Brauwesens e. IL] JEL* Journal of English Linguistics [Bellingham. Language Contact in the British Isles: Proceedings of the Eighth International Symposium on Language Contact in Europe.). 1911. IN] (continued as JEGP) JH Jewish History [Haifa] JHI* Journal of the History of Ideas [Philadelphia] JHS The Journal of Hellenic Studies [London] JIES* Journal of Indo-European Studies [Washington. CA] JCS* Journal of Celtic Studies [Philadelphia] JDECU Journal of the Department of English [Calcutta University] JE Journal of Ethnopharmacology. WA] JES The Journal of Ethnic Studies [Bellingham. Philadelphia: J. Wien: K.V. Research and Practice: Selected Papers from the 12th International Symposium on Lexicography. Douglas. 1847. Cambridge] JPCL Journal of Pidgin and Creole Languages [Amsterdam. An Interdisciplinary Journal Devoted to Bioscientific Research on Indigenous Drugs [Dublin] JEGP* The Journal of English and Germanic Philology [Urbana. Jahresbericht der Staats-Oberrealschule im IV. Isle of Man. Henrik Gottlieb [and] Jens Erik Mogensen (eds. 1991.K. Linguistische Arbeiten 238. Department of the Interior. [Berlin] JGP* The Journal of Germanic Philology [Bloomington. Part 5. Issledovaniia po istoricheskoi grammatike i leksikologii [Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. 1988. JaK 7** Kontakty jezyka polskiego z innymi jezykami na tle kontaktów kulturowych. Wroc#aw: Wiedza o kulturze. 2007.Journal Abbreviation List ISL 12** Dictionary Visions. WA] JFLI Journal of Foreign Language Institute: Aichi University [Aichi. Henry R.

Plze`: Pedagogická fakultá v Plzni. MacLaury (eds. SC] Laryngal-theorie** Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. Journal of Semitic Studies [Manchester. Franz Ilwof (ed. September 1980 in Oulu (Finnland). D. konference o slangu a argotu v Plzni. Kurier Kurier [Bochum] Wissenschaftliche Konferenz “Kommunikation und Sprache in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung KuS* bis zum Neuhochdeutschen” 26. Lucy Perry. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science. London: Harper & Row. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. celtischen und slawischen Sprachen [Berlin] Klagenfurter Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft [Innsbruck] Kwartalnik neofilologiczny [Warszawa] Kentish Note Book: A Half-Yearly Magazine of Notes. Reihe A. 23. Variation.Journal Abbreviation List JREL JS JSGT JSLOSG 33** JSS KB* KBS KN KNB* Knowl* Kratylos* KSA 2** Jahrbuch für romanische und englische Literatur [Leipzig] Journal des savants [Paris] Jahresberichte des k. 1990. Linguistische Studien. King’s College London Medieval Studies 19.). 1981. 36 .). International Annual for Lexicography / Revue Internationale de Lexicographie / Internationales Jahrbuch für Lexikographie [Tübingen] Lexikologie / Lexicology.). Ein internationales Handbuch zur Natur und Struktur von Wörtern und LexH** Wortschätzen / An International Handbook on the Nature and Structure of Words and Vocabularies. Studies in Languages 32. Queries and Replies on Subjects Connected with the County of Kent [Gravesend] Knowledge [& Illustrated Scientific News]: A Monthly Record of Science [London] Kratylos [Wiesbaden] Sborník predná@ek z II. (eds. [Berlin]: Akademie der Wissenschaften der DDR. New York: Walter de Gruyter. and Change. Berlin.und Formensystems. Philip Baldi (ed. 1998. KVNS* Korrespondenzblatt des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] KZ* (Kuhns) Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung (continued by HL) [Göttingen] LA [Littell’s] The Living Age [Boston] LACUS Linguistic Association of Canada and the United States (Publications of the LACUS Forum) [Columbia. Dell Hymes (ed.). Berlin. Berlin. 1982.). Rosamund Allen. Arbeitsberichte 77. Centre for Late Antique and Medieval Studies. 1884. 1.-26. 1995. LCS** Language in Culture and Society: A Reader in Linguistics and Anthropology. Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 82. Alan Cruse.). Henning Andersen (ed. 2002. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 1988. Revue d’études latines [Bruxelles] LB* Leuvensche bijdragen [Leuven] LbE Die Leibeserziehung [Schorndorf bei Stuttgart] LC The Literary Chronicle [London] LCCW** Language and the Cognitive Construal of the World. 2003. and Interpretation. New York. LCRM** Language Change and Reconstruction Methodology. Language. LCD Literarisches Centralblatt für Deutschland [Leipzig] LCLI** La<amon: Contexts. 2005. Graz: Landes-Oberrealschule. Fin. Evanston. and Jane Roberts (eds. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. John R. zárí 1980. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. et al.). Series IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 239. Latomus Latomus. Joensuu. UK] (Kuhn’s) Beiträge zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung auf dem Gebiete der arischen. Zentralinstitut für Sprachwissenschaft. Terence Odlin and Janne Heikkinen (eds. Taylor [and] Robert E.: University of Joensuu Faculty of Humanities. LD (The) Literary Digest [New York] Lex* Lexicographica. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest [Triest] Dreiunddreissigster Jahresbericht der Steiermärkischen Landes-Oberrealschule in Graz über das Studienjahr 1883-84.). London: King’s College London.).k. Jussi Niemi.-27. LCP** Language Contacts in Prehistory: Studies in Stratigraphy. LCVC** Language Contact. Amsterdam: John Benjamins.

).D. Berichten en mededelingen van de “Vereniging van Leraren in Levende Talen” [Groningen] Latvijas PSR zinAt¿u AkadEmijas vEstis [RIga] Mål & Mæle [Esbjerg] The Michigan Academician [Ann Arbor. Oxford: Oxford University Press. Roma: Il Calamo. Germany. Hansjakob Seiler and Gunter Brettschneider (eds.). Art. Atti del convegno seminariale. French and German by Otto Jespersen.). Spoleto: Presso la sede del centro. Czasopismo po$wiecone jezykoznawstwu porównawczemu i ogólnemu / Revue de philologie comparée et de linguistique générale [Pozna`] Lingvisticheskie issledovaniia 1989. Sotsial’noe i sistemnoe na razlichnykh urovniakh iazyka. Japan] The Leisure Hour. Listy filologické [Praha] Language Invariants and Mental Operations: International Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Gummersbach/Cologne. Literary Onomastics Studies [Brockport. & Science [London] Luick Revisited: Papers Read at the Luick-Symposium at Schloß-Liechtenstein. 1989. 1977. Lynda Mugglestone (ed. et al. Vol. Creoles. Linguistica. (eds. Jürgen M. Language. Bulletin of the School of Humanities and Social Engineering. Dieter Kastovsky and Gero Bauer (eds. Sprachgeschichte und Begriffsforschung [Lahr] Linguistica e filologia [Milano] Listy filologické a paedagogické [Prague] L’uomo di fronte al mondo animale nell’alto medioevo 7-13 aprile 1983. 1. September 18-23. Raffaella Bomdi (ed. Studien zur Sprachphilosophie. MI] MacMillan’s Magazine [London] Medium Ævum [Oxford] Ling* Lingua* Linguistica** Linguistics* LiPo* LiI 1989** Lit. 2000. Settimane di Studio del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo 31. Leipzig] Lore and Language [Sheffield] Logos and Language: Journal of General Linguistics and Language Theory [Tübingen] Longman’s Magazine [London] Lippincott’s Magazine of Popular Literature and Science [Philadelphia] Lingua nostra [Firenze] Lincolnshire Notes and Queries [Horncastle] Lexicography and the OED: Pioneers in the Untrodden Forest. Literaturblatt für germanische und romanische Philologie [Heilbronn. 1985. Levende Talen. Tübingen: Gunter Narr.). Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard.bl. créoles / Languages in Contact: Pidgins. Language in Society [Cambridge] Leeds Studies in English [Leeds] Lingue speciali e interferenza. 1985. 1983. 16-17 maggio 1994. Slavisti>na revija. Andreyev. Society.Journal Abbreviation List Lexis LF* LFP LFMAAM** Lg* LGz* LH LHour LI* LiB* LIC** LiF LIMO** Lexis. NY] The London Review of Politics. 1983. N. Toyohashi University of Technology [Toyohashi. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. Tübinger Beiträge zur Linguistik 75. Meisel (ed. Udine. Moskva: Institut iazykoznaniia Akademii nauk SSSR. Tübingen: Gunter Narr. 1995. * LL* LLg LM* LMPLS* LN* LNQ* LOED** LOS LR LRv** LS* LSE* LSI** LT LZAV M&M MA* MacM* MÆ* 37 . Linguistics: An International Review [Paris] Lingua Posnaniensis.). Literature. Journal of the Linguistic Society of America [Baltimore] Literary Gazette and Journal of Belles Lettres [London] The Lark Hill.). A Family Journal of Instruction and Recreation [London] Lingvisticae Investigationes [Amsterdam] Linguistics in Belgium / Linguistiek in België / Linguistique en Belgique [Bruxelles] Langues en contact: pidgins. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Lingua: International Review of General Linguistics [Amsterdam] Linguistica: Selected Papers in English. 1933.

). Konferencaj materialoj.). London: University of California Press. Polomé. Oslo: H. Journal of Indo-European Studies 33. Victoria. Australia] Medioevo romanzo [Napoli] The Monthly Review [London] Modelli recenti in linguistica. WI] Man. Gerald James Larson (ed. Macerata. (W. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Meijerbergs Arkiv för Svensk Ordforskning [Göteborg] The Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore and Legend [Newcastle-on-Tyne] Medieval English Studies Newsletter [Tokyo] Michigan Germanic Studies [Ann Arbor] Monatsschrift für Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums [Leipzig. Internacia lingua komunikado. Roma: Il Calamo. Archives pour l’histoire et l’ethnographie. Lawrence. 1974. Daniele Maggi and Diego Poli (eds. MD] Modern Language Quarterly [Durham] The Modern Language Review [Belfast] Maal og Minne [Kristiania.). Association Amici Thomae Mari [Ansers] The Mariner’s Mirror [London] Il Marzocco [Firenze] Manly Anniversary Studies in Language and Literature. Italy] Modern Language Notes [Baltimore. Nygaard). KS: Linguistics Department. Edgar C. språk och litteraturer. Mondo ladino: Bollettino dell’Istituto culturale ladino [Vigo di Fassa. Frances Ingemann (ed. etc. Berkeley. religions et traditions de l’Europe Orientale et de l’Asie. Materia#y konferencyjne 6. Aschehoug & Co. 1986. Miedzynarodowa komunikacja jezykowa. Lód¡: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Lódzkiego. 1923. 1975. in collaboration with C. WI] Movoznavstvo [Kiev] Modern Philology [Chicago] Meanjin Quarterly [Parkville. religioner och folkdiktning [Uppsala] Le Moyen Âge.Journal Abbreviation List MAGW MAH MAJ MALCP 1975** Maledicta* Man ManQ* MAq* Mar MarM* Marzocco MASLL** MASO* MC* MESN MGS* MGWJ MHel MHR MIE** MIEA** MKJ 6 Mitteilungen der Anthropologischen Gesellschaft in Wien [Wien] The Magazine of American History with Notes and Queries [New York] Mitteilungen aus dem Arbeitskreis für Jiddistik [Butzbach. Scott Littleton and Jaan Puhvel.). Los Angeles. University of Kansas. Tadeusz Ejsmont (ed. Germany] 1975 Mid-America Linguistics Conference Papers. ed. Bulletin mensuel d’histoire et de philologie / Revue d’histoire et de philologie [Paris] Monatshefte für Deutschen Unterricht [Madison. les langues et littératures. The Monthly Review [New York] ML MLN* MLQ* MLR* MM* MMg* Mnem MNFS MNHNQ* MNQ* MO* Mo Monatshefte Mov MP* MQ MR MRL* MRiL** MRNY* 38 . Maledicta [Waukesha. 26-28 ottobre 2000. A Monthly Record of Anthropological Science (/ The Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute) [London] Mankind Quarterly [Washington. Myth in Indo-European Antiquity. 2003. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries [Manchester] Le Monde Oriental. 1999. Oslo] The Monthly Magazine [London] Mnemosyne [Leiden] Meddelelser fra Norsk Forening for Sprogvidenskap / The Bulletin of the Norwegian Society of Linguistics. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. MO] Miscellanea Indo-Europea.] Museum Helveticum [Basel] Missouri Historical Review [Columbia. DC] The Midland Antiquary [London] Mareana. / Tidskrift för Öst-Europas och Asiens historia och etnografi.

Oxford: Oxford University Press. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachenwissenschaft. 1910. NDNQ* Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries [Nottingham and Derby] NdS* Niederdeutsche Studien [Bielefeld.H.). Hirzel.Journal Abbreviation List MS* MSLP* MSNP* MSp MSS* MSt* MU** Moderna språk [Saltsjö-Dunvas.). Geschiedkundig onderzoek der Nederlandse aardrijkskundige namen [Leiden] Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Sweden] Mémoires de la Société Linguistique de Paris [Paris] Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors [Helsinki] Die Muttersprache. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Historisch-Vergleichende NHVS 4** Sprachwissenschaft und germanische Sprachen. (eds. Matthias Fritz and Ilse Wischer (eds. Jahrbuch des Vereins für Niederdeutsche Sprachforschung [Neumünster] NJES Nordic Journal of English Studies [Oslo] 39 . Volkskunde en Naamkunde [Amsterdam] Nachlaß** Ferdinand Sommer. MWF* Midwestern Folklore [Terre Haute. NI Namenkundliche Informationen [Leipzig] Niedersachsen Niedersachsen. 1884-1928. 2004. Rome 4th-5th October 1990. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Murray. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachen und Literaturen der Universität Innsbruck. Leipzig] NE* The New Englander [New Haven. 1977. Morphologische Untersuchungen auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Sprachen. et al. CT] NED [Successive volumes and fascicles of] A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles / The Oxford English Dictionary. NEHGR New England Historical and Genealogical Register [Boston] Neoph* Neophilologus [Groningen] NG* Nomina Germanica [Uppsala] NGN* Nomina Geographica Neerlandica. 2004. David Hart (ed. München: J. IN] Naamkunde* Naamkunde. LIS: Linguaggio alla “Sapienza”. Serie Ricerche 10. Names* Names. Neulandtagung der Historisch-Vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Roma: Bagatto libri. NHVS 3** Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft. Sprache.). Landes. Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor Naamkunde en Nederzettingsgeschiedenis te Amsterdam / Mededelingen van het Instituut voor Dialectologie. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Scienze del Linguaggio dell’Università di Roma “La Sapienza”. James A. Die Indogermanistik und ihre Anrainer. Leuven: Instituut voor naamkunde. Museum* Museum [Groningen] MVNL Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor naamkunde te Leuven en de Commissie voor naamkunde te Amsterdam. Journal of the American Name Society [various locations] NAR North American Review and Miscellaneous Journal [Boston] Nation* The Nation [New York] NAWG* Nachrichten von der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen. Neue Folge.). Leipzig: S. Illustrierte Halbmonatsschrift für Geschichte. Bernhard Forssman (ed. 1993.und Volkskunde. Kunst und Literatur Niedersachsens [Bremen] NJ* Niederdeutsches Jahrbuch. Kitzinger. Schriften aus dem Nachlaß.). Philosophisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NB* Namn och Bygd [Uppsala] NC* La Nouvelle Clio [Bruxelles] NCent* The Nineteenth Century [London] Aspects of English and Italian Lexicology and Lexicography: Papers Read at the Third National Conference NCHEL 3** of History of the English Language. Thorwald Poschenrieder (ed. Zeitschrift zur Pflege und Erforschung der deutschen Sprache [Wiesbaden] Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft [München] Mediaeval Studies [Toronto] Hermann Osthoff and Karl Brugmann. Beiheft 1.

Sussex Notes and Queries (SNQ). Handbücher zur Sprach. NR The National Review [London] NS* Die neueren Sprachen [Frankfurt am Main] NSN** Norma Sparacanaci & ’Nzuddi. Antiquaries. Walker (eds. Roma: Angelo Signorelli. (eds.). Geschichte und deutsche Literatur und für Pädagogik) [Leipzig] NK** Deutsche Sprache und Kultur – Brücke und Scharnier im Nordosten Europas? Vorträge auf der Nordischen Konferenz 6. Aberdeen Journal: Notes and Queries (AJNQ). Clemens-Peter Haase. Årbok [Oslo] NW* Niederdeutsches Wort [Münster] NY The New Yorker [New York] NyK Nyelvtudományi Közlemények [Budapest] NYLR New York Law Review / American Law Review [New York] NySt* Nysvenska studier [Stockholm] NYT The New York Times [New York] NYTM The New York Times Magazine [New York] NZV* Niederdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Bremen] OAH Ohio Archæological and Historical Publications [Columbus.1. Yorkshire Notes and Queries (YNQ). 2001. Philologisch-Historische Klasse [Göttingen] NKZ* Neue Kirchliche Zeitung [Erlangen] NL** The Nordic Languages: An International Handbook of the History of the North Germanic Languages. OH] NJKA* 40 . NT Novum Testamentum. 1973. 2002. AZ] NQ Notes and Queries: A Medium of Intercommunication for Literary Men. Berlin. Proceedings of the Second International Conference of Nordic NLML 2** and General Linguistics. Thomas R. Tampere: Das Germanistische Institut der Universität Tampere. and Olli Salminen (eds. Lincolnshire Notes and Queries (LNQ). June 14-19.M. NSWMA** The North Sea World in the Middle Ages: Studies in the Cultural History of North-Western Europe. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1. September 1995 in Tampere/Finnland. The Nordic Languages and Modern Linguistics 2. 2005. Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries (DCNQ). N(K)GW(U)G* Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenshaften und der Georg August Universität zu Göttingen.). New York: Walter de Gruyter. Artists. 2. Karl-Hampus Dahlstedt (ed. Genealogists.). konst och industri [Stockholm] NVA-Å Det norske videnskaps-akademi. Notts and Derbyshire Notes and Queries (NDNQ). et al. A Magazine of General Literature [London] NMit* Niederdeutsche Mitteilungen [Lund.Journal Abbreviation List Neue Jahrbücher für das klassische Altertum (. Manchester (New Hampshire) Notes and Queries (MNHNQ).und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. 1997.-9. University of Umeå. / Notes and Queries for Readers and Writers.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 22. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International. vol. Oskar Bandle. NLT* Norsk Lingvistisk Tidsskrift [Oslo] NM* Neuphilologische Mitteilungen [Helsinki] NMis* The National Miscellany.2. Deutsche Studien Tampere 2. American Notes and Queries (ANQ). København] NOWELE* NOWELE: Northwestern European Language Evolution [Odense] NP Native Peoples. Dublin: Four Courts Press. Burghardt Bendel. Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset (SDNQ). 1978. Handbücher zur Sprach. An International Quarterly for New Testament and Related Studies Based on International Cooperation [Leiden] NTF* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi [København] NTFP* Nordisk Tidsskrift for Filologi og Pædagogik. Ny Række [København] NTg* De nieuwe taalgids [Groningen. Fenland Notes and Queries (FNQ). Liszka and Lorna E. 1973. Collectors and Librarians [London] See also: Advertiser Notes and Queries (AdNQ). Wiltshire Notes and Queries (WNQ). Cheshire Notes and Queries (CNQ). Manchester (City News) Notes and Queries (MNQ). Den Haag. Hampshire Notes and Queries (HNQ).). vol. The Journal of the Heard Museum [Phoenix. Berlin. Batavia] NTS * Norsk tidsskrift for sprogvidenskap [Oslo] NTVKI* Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap. etc.

Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society [Cambridge. Oslo: Universitetet i Oslo. Binghamton (NY): Center for Medieval and Early Renaissance Studies. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it tsiende Frysk Folologekongres oktober 1984. Oktober 1985 (mit noch unpublizierten Beiträgen der Tagung Salzburg 1983). ON: School of Library and Information Science. Baden] Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences [Boston] Paideia [Brescia] Parergon [Sydney] Papers of the Dictionary Society of North America. Proceedings of the British Academy [London] (Paul und Braunes) Beiträge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur [Halle. 1998. Tadao Kubouchi. Christian Zinko (ed. 2002. 1888-1894. Cherbuliez. London: Routledge. Oxford Slavonic Papers [Oxford] Onze Taaltuin [Rotterdam] Oberdeutsche Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Buhl. Orientalische Literaturzeitung [Leipzig] Otia Merseiana. 1984.] Philologia Frisica. et al. Bulletin International de Documentation Linguistique [Louvain] Oriental Studies. Official Report. Niederhausen: Schors. William Schipper. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. London] Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts [Boston] The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse Mythology. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. Anno 1988. Fischbacher. Lezingen fan it fjirtjinde Frysk Filologekongres 23. 1894. Orthopädische Praxis [Uelzen] Orbis. Old English Studies from Japan 1941-88. Journal of Comparative Philology [London] Philologus. PBB(H) published in Halle (1955-79).).). Anno 1984. Berkeley (CA): Berkeley Linguistics Society. Österreichischen Linguistentagung Graz. Lezingen en neipetearen fan it Alfte Frysk Filologekongres jannewaris 1988. Eugene. Ogam. Paris: G. Årsskrift for leksikografi.B. Sport History. Philologica. New York] Les origines du mariage et de la famille. 1991. Subsidia 14. University of Oregon. Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (eds. SUNY. and Hiroshi Ogawa (eds. July 19-26. Alexis Giraud-Teulon (ed. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie [Berlin] Ogam* ÖL 13** OLZ OM** OMF Onomastica OoO* OP Orbis* OS** OSC OSP OT* OZV PAAAS* Paideia* Parergon PASNA 1979** PBA* PBB* PBLS 8** PCPS* PCSM PE** PF PFU* PhFr 1984** PhFr 1988** PhFr 1996** Phil* Philologus 41 . Monica Macaulay. Philologia Frisica. Alfred Bammesberger (ed. Philologia Frisica. Onomastica [Wroclaw] Ord om ord. Amis de la tradition celtique [Rennes] Akten der 13. Olympic Scientific Congress. 1981. 24 en 25 oktober 1996. Genève: A. 1874-1955]. 25.-27. The Old English Newsletter. Anglistische Forschungen 217. 1989. 1884. 1988. New York.). The Publication of University College Liverpool [Paris. 1988. Prace Filologiczne [Warszawa] Philologia Fenno-Ugrica [Freiburg i. University of California. (eds. Institutt for nordistikk og litteraturvitenskap.Journal Abbreviation List OB* OC* OED OER** OESJ** Ord och bild [Stockholm] The Open Court [Chicago] See NED Old English Runes and Their Continental Background.). London. PBB(T) published in Tübingen (1955-) Proceedings of the Eighth Annual Meeting of the Berkeley Linguistics Society. 1985. 1982. 1986. Boston: Ginn & Company. Arbeiten aus der Abteilung “Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft” Graz 1.).). Anno 1996. A Selection of the Papers Read before The Oriental Club of Philadelphia. 1979. University of Western Ontario. Graz: Leykam. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy.

Etiudy po sravnitel’no-istoricheskoi grammatike indoevropeiskikh iazykov. Philological Papers (Volume 2). 1966. Ein Referateorgan für die Neuerscheinungen der Philosophie und ihrer gesamten Grenzgebiete [Stuttgart. Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Roma: Il Calamo. PPP** PPS* PQ* Prop PSAS* PsQ PZ PzL QALT QDLSF* QFG* QLF* QR* QS* Quadrant Quartär RAA* RAI 47** RALGS** RARANL* 42 . Onoma 14 . Donka Farkas. Milano: Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere. IL] Preußische Jahrbücher [Berlin] Planlingvistiko. University College London. Simo Parpola and Robert M. Porterfield. University of Chicago. Problemy indoevropeiskogo iazykoznaniia. Literary and Historical Section [Leeds] Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool [Liverpool] The Philological Museum [Cambridge] Publications of the Modern Language Association of America [New York] Papers of the Manchester Literary Club [Manchester] Poet-Lore. Chicago: Chicago Linguistic Society. Proceedings of the Philological Society [London] Philological Quarterly [Iowa City] Die Propyläen. Trimonata revuo por la studo de planlingvoj [Genève] Papers on Language and Literature [Bloomington. Bad Cannstatt] West Virginia University Studies: III. 1969. Atti del Convegno Istituto Universitario Orientale Napoli. Jacobsen. 1937. Morgantown. Redogörelse för Allmänna Läroverken i Gefle och Söderhamn under läsåret 1892-1893 [Gefle] Rendiconti. 2000. 2002. Chicago Linguistic Society. 2001. 1978. Todrys (eds.). Helsinki. Kalinin: Kalininskii Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. 18-20 dicembre 1997. 1978. MA. Atti della Reale Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. and Karol W.Journal Abbreviation List PHist PhL PhP** PhZ PICOS 9** PII** PiL* PJ PLing PLL* PLPLS* PLPSL* PM* PMLA* PMLC Poet-Lore PP PPFL** PPL** The Pacific Historian [Stockton. Draper. A Magazine of Letters [Boston] Philologica Pragensia [Praha] Psikholingvisticheskie problemy fonetiki i leksiki. J. July 2-6. April 14-15. CA] Philosophischer Literaturanzeiger. Mitteilungen des Verbandes der Alten Pauliner [Naunhof] Papiere zur Linguistik [Tübingen] Quaderni dell’Atlante Lessicale Toscano [Firenze] Quaderni del Dipartimento di Linguistica della Università degli Studi di Firenze [Firenze] Quaderni di filologia germanica della Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia dell’Università di Bologna [Bologna] Quaderni linguistici e filologici [Macerata] The Quarterly Review [London] Quaderni di semantica [Bologna] Quadrant [Sydney] Quartär. Champaign. and Charles Mitrani (eds. July 3-8.W. WV: West Virginia University. Le parole per le parole. Classe di scienze morali. Allen W. IN] Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society. Wesley M. Beilage zur Münchener Zeitung [München] Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland [Edinburgh] The Psychoanalytic Quarterly [New York] Pauliner-Zeitung. Cristina Vallini (ed. 1989. Moskva: Nauka. 1964. I logonimi nelle lingue e nel metalinguaggio.). storiche e filologiche. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Jahrbuch für Erforschung des Eiszeitalters und seiner Kulturen / Annals for Research on the Quarternary and its Industries [Bonn] Revue anglo-américaine [Paris] Sex and Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVIIe Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale.). Whiting (eds. Papers from the Parasession on the Lexicon. Prähistorische Zeitschrift [Leipzig] Proceedings of the IXth International Congress of Onomastic Studies. Papers in Linguistics [Springfield.).

Revue des études Slaves [Paris] Romanische Forschungen [Frankfurt a. NC] Romania [Paris] Romance Philology [Berkeley] Revue de philologie française et de litterature [Paris] Revue de phonetique [Paris] Revue de Philologie [Paris] Russkaia rech’ [Moskva] The Origins and Development of Emigrant Languages: Proceedings from the Second Rasmus Rask Colloquium. Mitteilungen des Instituts für geschichtliche Landeskunde der Rheinlande an der Universität Bonn [Bonn] Rivista indo-greco-italica di filologia lingua antichità [Napoli] Rendiconti dell’Istituto Lombardo. November 1994.). Trends in Linguistics: Studies and Monographs 48.). Ghent: E. Accademia di Scienze e Lettere.). Polomé (ed. 1996. Dini and Nikolai Mikhailov (eds.Journal Abbreviation List RC* RCS** RD RFIC RDM RDR RÉA RecLing RÉHFO RÉIE* RÉL RES* ResB** RÉSl RF* RFV RG* RGLC** RH RhM RhVjb RIGI RIL RILD* RISh RJ RJb RL* RLPC* RLR RLRom RLSL RN Romania RP* RPF RPh RPhil RR RRC 2** Revue celtique [Paris] Readings in Creole Studies.B. Classe di Lettere e Scienze Morali e Storiche [Milano] Rivista italiana di linguistica e di dialettologia [Pisa] Russkii iazyk v shkole [Moskva] Rechtshistorisches Journal [Frankfurt am Main] Romanistisches Jahrbuch [Berlin. 1990. Miscellanea italiana di studi baltistici.A.V. Edgar C. Pisa: ECIG. Ian F. Revue roumaine de linguistique [Bucure^ti] Rocznik slawistyczny / Revue slavistique [Kraków] Research Studies of the State College of Washington ( / Washington State University) [Pullman. NY] Rivista di filologia e d’istruzione classica [Torino] Revue des deux mondes [Paris] Revue de dialectologie romane [Bruxelles] Revue des études anciennes [Bordeaux] Recueil linguistique de Bratislava [Bratislava] Revue de études hongroises et finno-ougriennes [Paris] Revue des études indo-européennes [Bucure^ti] Revue des études latines [Paris] Review of English Studies [Oxford] Res Balticae.] Russkii filologicheskii vestnik [Warszawa] Revue germanique [Paris] Research Guide on Language Change. 1979. New York] Ricerche linguistiche [Roma] Revue de linguistique et de philologie comparée [Paris] Revue de linguistique romane [Paris] Revue des langues romanes [Montpellier] Revist? de lingvistic? ^i ^tiin¥? literar? [Chi^in?u.M. Odense University. Berlin. Story-Scientia P. 1996. Reader’s Digest [Pleasantville. Hancock (ed. Scientific Publishers. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Pietro U. Odense: Odense University Press. Moldova] Romance Notes [Chapel Hill. WA] Revue de l’Université de Bruxelles [Bruxelles] RRL RS RSSCW RUB 43 .). Hans Frede Nielsen and Lene Schøsler (eds. Russian History / Histoire Russe [Pittsburgh] Rheinisches Museum für Philologie [Frankfurt am Main] Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter.

1977. Suomen kielen seuran vuosikirja [Turku] Studia Anglica Posnaniensia [Pozna\] Sound and Sense: Linguistic Essays on Phonosemic Subjects. New York] Studia Germanica Gandensia [Gent] Scottish Gaelic Studies [Aberdeen] Semantische Hefte [Hamburg] Studies in the History of the English Language: A Millennial Perspective. L’italiano allo specchio. 1987. or Northern Notes and Queries [Edinburgh] Scientific American [New York] Der Schlern. Occasional Papers [Norman. 2002. 1991. SaSe SAV SB* SBAW** SBS** SC* ScA* ScAm* Schlern SCL ScM ScSl SD* SDNQ* SDR SE* SEC* SECOL SEL(T) Semasia* SFI SFL** SFU SG* SGen SGG* SGS SH SHEL [1]** SHEL 2** SHR SIG** SIL* SiL* SiLex** SILFI I* 44 . Siena.). Lake Bluff. Sovetskoe finno-ugrovedenie / Soviet Fenno-Ugric Studies [Tallinn] Studi germanici [Roma] Studium Generale [Berlin. Firenza: La Nuova Italia. TN] Studies in English Literature [Tokyo] Semasia [Amsterdam] Studi di filologia italiana. Bullettino annuale dell’Accademia della Crusca [Firenze] Saggi di filologia e letteratura. Berlin. Studies in the History of the English Language II: Unfolding Conversations. 2004. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Philosophisch-Historische Klasse. Torino: Rosenberg & Sellier. Supplement to Forum Linguisticum IV/3 (April 1980). Atti del Primo Convegno della Società Internazionale di Linguistica e Filologia Italiana. Aspetti dell’italianismo recente. SD] Sovetskaia etnografiia [Moskva] Studia Etymologica Cracoviensia [Kraków] The SECOL Review [Murfreesboro. 1980. The Scottish Historical Review [Glasgow] Studien zur indogermanischen Grundsprache. München: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. 2.). and Cognition 8. Basel: Schweizerisches Sportmuseum. Culture. Tidskrift för nysvensk språkforskning [Uppsala] Sitzungsberichte der (Königlich) Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin Saeculum [Freiburg] Sudhoffs Archiv für Geschichte der Medizin [Leipzig] Sananjalka. Topics in English Linguistics 45.1952. 1982. Facoltà di Magistero dell’Università di Genova. Anne Curzan [and] Kimberly Emmons (eds. 28-31 marzo 1989. Lüneberg] Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset [Bridport] South Dakota Review [Vermillion. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Sprach-wissenschaft 4. DC] Scando-Slavica [København] Der Sprachdienst [Wiesbaden.Journal Abbreviation List S&S* S(K)PAWB* Saeculum* SAGM Sananjalka SAP* SaS** Språk & Stil. Saga och sed [Uppsala] Schweizerisches Archiv für Volkskunde [Basel] Saga Book of the Viking Society for Northern Research [London] Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Schweizer Beiträge zur Sportgeschichte. Studia Celtica [Cardiff] Scottish Antiquary.). New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Donka Minkova [and] Robert Stockwell (eds. Edward Sapir Monograph Series in Language.. OK] Studies in Lexicography. IL: Jupiter Press. Studia Indogermanica Lodzensia [Lodz] Studies in Linguistics. Wien: Gerold & Co. Berlin. Monatszeitschrift für südtiroler Landeskunde [Bozen] Studii ^i cerce¥ari liguistice [Bucure^ti] The Scientific Monthly [Washington. Topics in English Linguistics 39. Lorenzo Còveri (ed. Robert Burchfield (ed.). Vol. Istituto di Lingue e Letterature Straniere.

1989. 1997. G. Vol. iaz 2** Skandinavskie iazyki 2. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. et al.N. I. Ul’vianova. Petrov. DC] Studia neophilologica. Forum Anglicum 14/1. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 52. ƒady jazykovÉdné. Çasopis za literarno zgodovino in jezik [Ljubljana] Die slawischen Sprachen [Salzburg] Studi medievali [Torino] The Scots Magazine. 1962. Hungary] Studi linguistici italiani [Friburgo] Southern Literary Messenger [Richmond. 1987. A. Lund: Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets förlag. Sprachwissenschaft. Strukturno-funktsional’nye aspekty. 1977. Many articles in Slang. &c. Forum Anglicum 20. Blätter für Sprachforschung und Sprachlehre [Berlin] Sk. Zeitschrift für Sprache. Moskva: Akademiia nauk SSSR. SpK* Sprog og kultur [Aarhus] 45 . 1985. Cheboksary: Chuvashskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut im. The Journal of Romance and Germanic Philology [Uppsala] Studier i nordisk filologi [Helsinki] Scottish Notes and Queries [Aberdeen] Syn og segn. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. MA] The Spectator [London] Spektator. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Ingemar Ingers (ed. Part III. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Norsk tidsskrift utgjeve av Det Norske samlaget [Oslo] Sydsvenska Ortnamnssällskapets årsskrift 1961-1962. Speculum: A Journal of Mediaeval Studies [Cambridge. Institut iazykoznaniia. 1990. (eds. are revised versions of those in CoE. however. Entertainment.). et al. Politicks.).Journal Abbreviation List Studi italiani di linguistica teorica ed applicata [Liviana] Studia iranica [Paris] Studien zum indogermanischen Wortschatz.). Skandinavistik Skandinavistik. 1985. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Volkskunde. (Only those articles from Slang are lised that did not appear earlier in Comments on Etymology [CoE].P. Slavia Slavia. Part II. Forum Anglicum 16.).). Çasopis pro slovanskou filologii [Praha] Slavica SLI* SLM SLO Slavica: Annales Instituti Philologiae Slavicae Universitatis Debreceniensis de Ludovico Kossuth Nominatae [Debrecen. Tijdschrift voor Neerlandistiek [Amsterdam] SILTA SIr SIW** SlR SlSp SM* SMag SMELL Smith SN* SNF* SNQ* SoS* SOSÅ** SP* Sp Schweiz** Spec* Spectator Spektator SPFFBU-RJ(A) Sborník Prací Filosofické Fakulty BrnÉnské Univerzity. Tempsky. Literatur und Kultur der nordischen Länder [Kiel] SKAW** Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-Historischen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Namenforschung. Tallinn: Eesti raamat.). VA] Sopostavitel’naia lingvistika i obuchenie inostrannym iazykam v usloviiakh dvuiazychiia. Forum Anglicum 22. Paul Zinsli. SK Sprachkunde. Skírnir* Skírnir [Reykjavík] SkSb 14** Skandinavskii sbornik / Skandinaavia kogumik / Skrifter om Skandinavien 14.). Wien: In Commission bei F. 2. Slang III** Studies in Slang.) Slang II** Studies in Slang. 1993. NC] Sprachleben der Schweiz. Part I. Studies in Philology [Chapel Hill. Gerald Leonard Cohen (ed. Part V. SL* Studia Linguistica [Lund] Slang I** Studies in Slang. 1963. Containing a General View of the Religion. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.). Slavisticna revija. Bern: Francke. Slang V** Studies in Slang. 1969. (eds. Wolfgang Meid (ed. in Great Britain: And a Succinct Account of Publick Affairs Foreign and Domestick [Edinburgh] Studies in Medieval English Language and Literature [Tokyo] Smithsonian [Washington. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft.

Leanne Hinton. Walburga von Raffler-Engel. Lund: Lunds Universitet. 1982. and Art [London] Saturday Review(/ World) [New York] Scandinavian Studies (and Notes): Publication of the Society for the Advancement of Scandinavian Study [Menasha. Från Filologiska Föreningen i Lund. The Saturday Review of Politics. Problemi e metodi del comparativismo linguistico. Lars Wollin (ed. 1991. Bologna. Pisa: Gardini Editori e Stampatori. Newsletter of The Society for the Study of Indigenous Languages of the Americas [Arcata. 1975. Sammelband des internationalen Symposiums zur etymologischen und historischen Erforschung des slawischen Wortschatzes.). Series Philologia [Clúj] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran aikakauskirja / Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] Sussex Notes and Queries [Lewes] Suomalais-ugrilaisen seuran toimituksia. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 3. CA] Studier i modern språkvetenskap / Stockholm Studies in Modern Philology [Stockholm. Lund: Berling. jämförande språkforskning.10. Stuttgart] Sprung from Some Common Source: Investigations into the Prehistory of Languages.).1 dicembre 1990. Förhandlingar vid Tredje sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Bautzen: VEB Domowina-Verlag. 1991. Magglingen: Organization ICOSH Seminar. Stadion [Leiden] Studi di lessicografia italiana [Firenze] Studies in Language Origins. Jan Wind and Abraham Jonker (eds. Suomalaisen Tiedeakatemian Toimituksia [Helsinki] Språkliga uppsatser IV. Umeå 20-22 november 1997. 1993. Leipzig. Uppsala 15-17 oktober 1992. Slaviska Institutionen. 2000. Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 5.1972. Sydney M. Nordsvenska 11. 29 novembre . Mario Negri and Vincenzo Orioles (eds. 1915. Mémoires de la Société Finno-ougrienne [Helsinki] (Nyare bidrag till kännedom om de) Svenska landsmål ock svenskt folkliv [Stockholm] Slawische Wortstudien.). Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Stanford: Stanford University Press. Skrifter utgivna av Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet 34. Uppsala] Sprachspiegel [Bern] Solnechnoe spletenie [Jerusalem] Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok [Budapest] Språkvetenskapliga Sällskapets i Uppsala förhandlingar. Umeå: Institutionen för litteraturvetenskap och nordiska språk vid Umeå universitet. Lamb and Douglas Mitchell (eds. Südwestdeutsche Schulblätter [Karlsruhe. Stockholm 1-3 november 1995. Uppsala: Akademiska boktryckeri. 1994. Studi micenei ed edeo-anatolici [Roma] Storia. Förhandlingar vid Femte sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. Förhandlingar vid Fjärde sammankomsten för svenska språkets historia. finsk-ugriska språk och östasiatiska språk vid Lunds Universitet.Journal Abbreviation List SpPÉPH Sprache* Sprachwart Sprachwiss* SprB SR* SRW SS* SS 2** SSch SSCS** SSH 3** Annuaire-bulletin de la Société pour le Progrès des Études Philologiques et Historiques [Bruxelles] Die Sprache [Wien] Sprachwart [Stuttgart] Sprachwissenschaft [Heidelberg] Språkliga bidrag. [Meddelanden från Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Stockholms universitet. Johanna Nichols.] Stockholm: Akademitryck AB. Sound Symbolism. Transactions of the American Philological Association (1870-1896. 1973-). 11.). 1958. Patrik Åström (ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. 1997. Uppsala: Institutionen för nordiska språk vid Uppsala Universitet. WI] Second International Seminar on the History of Sports Science.-13.). Meddelanden från seminarierna för slaviska språk.).). Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Society (1897-1972) [Boston] (S) = Supplement Taalkundige bijdragen [Haarlem] SSH 4** SSH 5** SSILAN* SSMP* SSp* SSpl SST SSUF** SSymb** Stadion StLI* StLO** StM Storia** STT SU IV** SUBB-SPh SUSA SusNQ* SUST SvLm SW** TAPA TB* 46 . Literature. Science. Amsterdam. Studier i svensk språkhistoria 4. Atti del Convegno della Società Italiana di Glottologia. Lars-Erik Edlund (ed. and John J. Ohala (eds.

Ethnologie und Urgeschichte.). Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche taal. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Uppsala 3-10 August. 1930. Humanities and Social Sciences [Pietermaritzburg (South Africa)] The London Times [London] Tijdschrift voor Indische taal-. Sumptibus Ordinis Philologorum Universitatis Lituanae edita. 1971.fa. China] Taal en letteren [Zwolle] De taal.I.en letterbode [Haarlem] Travaux de linguistique et de littérature. Mechnykova [Kyiv] Transactions of the Philological Society [Oxford] Tokyo Rika Daigaku Kiyou (kyouyou-hen) [Tokyo] Retrievable at http://www.). 2. V.I.nl/fa/uitgaven/trefwoord/ Tijdschrift voor skandinavistiek [Amsterdam] Taalstudie [Culemborg] Taal en tongval [Gent. Proceedings of the Sixth Viking Congress. 1924. I. 1890. Pervyi Moskovskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut inostrannykh iazykov. Berlin: A. Arts and Letters [Madison. 1972. Krxvx Mickevicius (ed.knaw. Amsterdam] Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit Brussel [Bruxelles] Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences. Dalarna 10-12 August.). Vol. Fitz-Gerald and Pauline Taylor (eds. Humanitarini® Moksl® Fakulteto leidinys / Epe Lituana. Moskva. Los Angeles: University of California Press] Ungarische Jahrbücher [Berlin. Literature and History [Tamkang. New York: Columbia University Press. Theoria.Journal Abbreviation List TC TCPS* TCR TDGNHAS Te Reo Teuthonista* Tg* TGPG** Theoria Times TITLV TiŽ TJ TL* TLb* TLLS TLS TM* TMVPS* TNTL* TOGU-SFN TPS* TRDK Trefwoord TS* TSt* TT* TVUB TWASAL* TYDS UAJ UCPL UJ ULR* UW* UZLGU/SFN UZMGPIII Technology and Culture [Chicago] Transactions of the Cambridge Philological Society [London] Teachers College Record [New York] Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society [Dumfries] Te Reo: Journal of the Linguistic Society of New Zealand [Auckland] Teuthonista [Halle an der Saale] Taalgids. A Journal of Studies in the Arts. I. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. WI] Transactions of the Yorkshire Dialect Society [Ilkley] Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher / Ural-Altaic Yearbook [Wiesbaden] University of California Publications in Linguistics [Berkeley. land. Verhandlungen der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Kufner (eds. John D. Tijdschrift tot uitbreiding van de kennis der Nederlandsche taal [Utrecht] Toward a Grammar of Proto-Germanic. VBGAEU VC 6 47 . Meidielingen fan it Frysk Ynstitút oan de Ryksuniversiteit yn Grins [Groningen] Uchenye zapiski Leningradskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta / Seriia filologicheskikh nauk [Leningrad] Uchenye zapiski Pervogo Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo instituta inostrannykh iazykov imeni Morisa Toreza. Bonäs. Mechnikova / Pratsi odes’koho derzhavnoho universytetu im. 1969. Peter Godfrey Foote and Dag Strömbäck (eds.en letterkunde [Leiden] Trudy odesskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta im.en volkenkunde [Batavia] Tauta ir zodis. 1. Kaunas. Asher & Co. publiés par le Centre de Philologie et de Littératures Romanes de l’Université de Strasbourg [Strasbourg] The Times Literary Supplement [London] Taalkundig magazijn of gemengde bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche taal [Rotterdam] Todd Memorial Volumes: Philological Studies. Leipzig] University of Leeds Review [Leeds] Us Wurk. Tamkang Journal: Wen hsueh pu men / Lanugage.). Frans van Coetsem and Herbert L.

). Johann Knobloch.en Letterkunde [Gent] Vestnik Moskovskogo universiteta [Moskva] Volkskunde. 5. (eds. Moskva: Izdatel’stvo Moskovskogo universiteta. WS* Word Study [Springfield. 1969. Voprosy iazykoznaniia [Moskva] Vienna English Working Papers [Wien] Virittäjä [Helsinki] VÉstník královské ceské spolecnosti náuk.Journal Abbreviation List VCACFJ VDT Verb VF VFC 19** VGI VIa* VIEWS* Virittäjä ˇSN 1895 VKC VMKAW* VMKVATL* VMU Volkskunde VPC 2** VR VRev VSS VÉstník Çeské Akademie Císare Frantiska Josefa pro vÉdy. VSW WA* WANHM WAnt* 48 . Deventer] Handelingen van het Tweede Vlaamsch Philologencongres gehouden te Gent den 20-21-22 September 1913.). Oswald Panagl (ed. Verhaeghe & Zonen. CT] Voprosy filologii. 13-15 ottobre 1999. WF* Western Folklore [Los Angeles] WfF* Westfälische Forschungen [Münster] WGSR** Wörter im geistigen und sozialen Raum. Dezember 1975. 1976 Wentilseo** Wentilseo. 1913. 1984. The Language Quarterly [Essex.2. Amandsberg: L. Milano: Unipress. Alessandro Zironi (ed. 1951 Voprosy germanskogo iazykoznaniia.und Wirtschaftsgeschichte [Berlin] Western Antiquary. BC] Verbatim.). 1990. Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand (ed. Innsbruck. (eds. et al. MA] WSA Wiener Slavistischer Almanach [Wien] WSl Die Welt der Slaven [Köln] WSLB** Wörter und Sachen im Lichte der Bezeichnungsforschung. In bondel leksikale stúdzjes. I germani sulle sponde del Mare Nostrum. Gor’kogo.vocabula. Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsche Folklore [Gent. M.und Kommunikationswissenschaft 5. Vox romanica [Bern] The Vocabula Review [http://www. Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi. Trída filosoficko-historicko-jazykozpytná [Praha] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. slovesnost a umÉní [Praha] Victoria Daily Times [Victoria. bis 6. Afdeeling Letterkunde [Amsterdam] Verslagen en Mededeelingen van de Koninklijke Vlaamsche Academie voor Taal. Ljouwert: Fryske Akademy. et al. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Brussel 27-29 maart 1951. Bruxelle: [no indication of publisher]. Padova. Berlin. Wortvergleichende und wortgeschichtliche Studien 2/1. München: Max Hueber. Devon and Cornwall Note-Book [Plymouth] Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine [Devizes] Walford’s Antiquarian Magazine and Bibliographical Review (continuation of The Antiquarian Magazine & Bibliographer) [London] WBZADS Wissenschaftliche Beihefte zur Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Berlin] WDS** Wortbildung: Diachron – Synchron.). Siebren Dyk and Germen de Haan (eds. 1964. Akten des Kolloquiums der Sektion für Diachrone Sprachwissenschaft im Österreichischen Linguistischen Programm.).com] VÉstník slovansk6ch starozitností / Indicateur des travaux relatifs à l’antiquité slave [Praha] Vierteljahrschrift für Social. Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 18. WeW** Wurdfoarried en wurdgrammatika. WNQ* Wiltshire Notes and Queries [Devizes] Word* Word [New York] Wörterbücher** Wörterbücher / Dictionaries / Dictionnaires. 1981. Uchenye zapiski Omskogo gosudarstvennogo pedagogicheskogo instituta 52. or. Europäische Schlüsselwörter. Handbücher zur Sprach. Innsbruck: Institut für Sprachwissenschaft der Universität Innsbruck. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Omsk: Omskii gosudarstvennyi pedagogicheskii institut imeni A. 1988. Berlin. 2001. Ein internationales Handbuch zur Lexikographie / An International Encyclopedia of Lexicography / Encyclopédie internationale de lexicographie. Franz Josef Hausmann. Handelingen van het negentiende Vlaamse filologencongres.).

und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe [Halle-Wittemberg] Yivo Annual of Jewish Social Science [New York] You Name It: Perspectives on Onomastic Research. Berlin] / Zeitschrift für Namenforschung 1937-1943 [Nendeln. Liechtenstein] Zeitschrift für Deutsch-Österreichische Gymnasien [Wien] Zeitschrift für Phonetik und allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft / Zeitschrift für Phonetik. Helsinki: Finnish Literature Society. 1997. Ritva Liisa Piykänen and Kaija Mallat (eds. Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Wien] Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universität. MI: Karoma. Studia Fennica Linguistica 7. Gesellschafts. Fortführung der von Friedrich Kluge begründeten Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für den deutschen Unterricht [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsche Wortforschung [Strassburg] Zeitschrift für Ethnologie. 1917. Kulturhistorische Zeitschrift für Sprach. Zeitschrift für klassische Philologie und Patristik [Wien] Wörter und Sachen. Organ der Berliner Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. Sprachwissenschaft und Kommunikationsforschung [Berlin] Zeitschrift für Rassenkunde [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Sozialwissenschaft [Berlin] Zwei Sprachliche Aufsätze. Zeitschrift für gutes Deutsch [Wien] Wiener Studien.und Sachforschung [Heidelberg] Wirkendes Wort [Düsseldorf] When Worlds Collide: Indo-Europeans and Pre-Indo-Europeans.Journal Abbreviation List WSN WSp WStud WuS* WW* WWC** WZKM WZMLU Yivo YNI** YNQ* YWES* ZAA* ŽAAV ZBG ZCP* ZD* ZDA* ZDAA* ZDAS* ZDL* ZDM* ZDMG ZDP* ZDS* ZDU ZDW* ZE ZFf ZFSL ZGL* ZII ZKM ZKT ZM* ZOF ZÖG* ZPh* ZRK ZRP* ZS ZSA** ZSP* The Wallace Stevens Newsletter [Chicago] Wiener Sprachblätter. Antiquitae vivante [Skopje] Zeitschrift für Bekämpfung der Geschlechtskrankheiten [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie [Tübingen] Zeitschrift für Deutschkunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für deutsches Altertum und deutsche Literatur – Anzeiger [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des allgemeinen deutschen Sprachvereins [Braunschweig] Zeitschrift für Dialektologie und Linguistik [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Mundarten [Berlin] Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie [Berlin] Zeitschrift für deutsche Sprache. 1990. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte [Braunschweig] Zbornik Filozofske fakultete [Ljubljana] Zeitschrift für französische Sprache und Litteratur [Stuttgart] Zeitschrift für germanistische Linguistik [Berlin. Zeitschrift für slavische Philologie [Heidelberg] 49 . Yorkshire Notes and Queries [Bradford] The Year’s Work in English Studies [London] Zeitschrift für Anglistik und Amerikanistik [Leipzig] Ziva Antika. Lund: Herbet Petersson. Linguistica Extranea 19.). Zur Etymologischen und Semasiologischen Forschung. New York] Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik [Leipzig] Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes [Bonn] Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie [Innsbruck] Zeitschrift für Mundartforschung [Wiesbaden] Zeitschrift für Ortsnamenforschung [München. Ann Arbor.

Germanistische Abteilung [Weimar] Zeitschrift für Volkskunde [Leipzig] Zeitschrift des Vereins für Volkskunde [Berlin] Zeitschrift für die Wissenschaft der Sprache [Berlin] 50 .Journal Abbreviation List ZSSR-GA ZV* ZVV ZWS* Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte.

1850. ———  . 1890c. ANQ 4: 200. 1934. NQ III/9: 509. Derivation of the Word cant. National Airs of England. NQ II/8: 146. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/12: 483. Mess. ———  . 1914. 1865d. ———  . NQ III/6: 215. ———  . Illoques. A. NQ I/2: 392-3. ———  . Jetsam. ———  . Derivation of “hackney. 1883. “Ask” = Tart. 1865a. ———  . ANQ 5: 84. ANQ 5: 15-16. 1852c. 1890a. Anagrams in Science. NQ III/9: 520-1. ———  . ———  .C. Mazer Bowl. Coroner. Some Etymologies. NQ II/6: 147. ———  . 1861c. 1890b. A.” Academy 44: 235. ANQ 4: 188. NQ III/9: 254. 1860. 1859e. Rabbit.C. 1890i. A. NQ III/7: 101. NQ I/1: 268. 1849-50a. Spinny or Spinney. 1890j. Salad. The Devil and Mr. Warwickshire Words.” NQ I/1: 268. NQ III/2: 99. A. Mark of Thor’s Hammer. “Drythe” and “should. ———  . or Bressommer. ———  . Cabal. Starboard and Larboard. ———  . William. NQ III/9: 354. NQ III/2: 248. Airish. Notes on Words. ANQ 5: 91. ———  . Slang : Slog. ———  . NQ IV/5: 435. A A.’ NQ II/6: 470. ———  . 1868a. 1867. NQ I/3: 229. Derivation of “toadstool. ———  . 1859a.B. 1866e. ———  . ———  .NQ II/12: 357. Tanthony. Folk Lore and Provincialisms. NQ I/5: 347. NQ III/10: 343. ———  . Chevisaunce. ———  . ANQ 4: 119. ANQ 6: 68. Juffer. NQ XI/9: 437. ANQ 5: 32. 1890m.NQ II/12: 508. ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 59. Lynch. ———  . Ghetto. Rudee : Bere. 1885. 1890g. Notes on Words. ———  . NQ III/5: 429.C. NQ III/1: 410. NQ II/12: 118.B. 1890e. 1890d. ———  . NQ II/8: 483-4. ———  . 1865b. NQ III/7: 426-7. Saveloy. ———  . etc. NQ V/6: 509. Truck. Pell-Mell.T. NQ II/11: 339. NQ III/7: 417. Sash Windows. **. NQ II/8: 204. Caxon. ———  . ———  . 1868c. 1890k. Derivation of.A. ———  . Misteltoe. 1936. Stool-pigeon. ———  . ———  . Littledale. 1865h. Brocas. ———  . Pékin. 1913. ———  . ? [sic]. Notes on Words. Grass-Poly. ———  . Tout. Fish and Bang. ———  . Furricker. NQ III/6: 316. ANQ 6: 94. Notes on Words. NQ III/7: 508-9. NQ IV/1: 467. Stythe. GM 54: 134. 1859b. ———  . 1858c. 1859g. 1862f. NQ II/12: 356. 1891a. 1852b. Starboard and Larboard. ANQ 6: 194-5. Manatee. 1890h. ———  . NQ III/8: 187-8. NQ III/7: 427-8. Latania. Bronze. 1862b. A. 1864b. Notes on Words. NQ III/2: 116. Derivation of calamity. ———  . Piccaninny. 1866a. grattan. A. NQ III/5: 458. NQ XI/8: 335. Saunter. 1852a. Quack.R. Notes on Words. NQ VI/11: 316. 1866c. ———  . ———  .D. 1868b. Hoity-Toity. ———  . “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. 1861f.Bi bl io gr a ph y *. 1864c. ———  . 1870. Letch : Ing. ANQ 6: 49-50. ———  . ———  . 1858b. ———  .” NQ III/3: 95. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Peg Fitchet. Pattens. ———  . ANQ 6: 1. Gas: Origin of the Word. ANQ 5: 66. ———  . ———  . “Buzz”: To Empty the Bottle. 1890l. 1851. A. 1891c. 1862a. NQ VI/8: 396. Nutria. etc. NQ IV/2: 104. ———  . de R. ———  . ———  . Hummock.NQ IV/1: 396. NQ I/10: 220. ———  . 1890s. ———  . 1876. NQ III/2: 139. Soul-Food.” NQ 166: 315. and Other Names for ‘stubble. 1866d. 1854. 1891b. ———  . Notes on Words. NQ I/6: 105-6. Cocobola and Coccoloba. NQ II/7: 465-6. 1849-50b. 1865c. 1861b. Jetsam. ———  . ANQ 6: 162. NQ V/11: 198. ———  . Cue. 1859d. Pightle. NQ II/6: 187. A. 1861a. 1859c. Mufti. Chap. Liard. 1859f. Ginnel. NQ III/1: 50. NQ V/1: 373. 1863. ———  . 1861d. NQ II/11: 178. 1861e. 1874. 1858a. ———  . ANQ 5: 30. ANQ 5: 250. 1874. 1890f. History of Pews.C. NQ II/6: 513. NQ II/7: 149. LD 122/14: 29. Derivation of “zero. NQ III/7: 76. ———  . 1890q. ———  . 1862e. NQ II/10: 512. 1865e. ———  . ANQ 5: 183-4. 1890r. ———  . NQ II/7: 404. NQ I/5: 187. ———  . etc. Brest-Summer. 1864. ———  . 1862d. Origin of the Word firm. Bummers. The Drake and the Dogger. 1865g. 1879. Crony. ANQ 4: 215.B. 1784. Fifish. Sash Window. A. 51 . flotsam. Holtselster. ANQ 5: 7.A. NQ II/7: 444. Hammock. 1862c. 1866b. Notes on Words. ———  . ———  . 1890. NQ III/7: 486. 1862g. ANQ 4: 137-8. flotsam. 1890o. 1890n. Mazer Bowls. Report of: Muss-Arnolt. ***. NQ III/9: 501-2. ANQ 5: 11-12. Treble. 1893.B. 1858d. Hammock. 1864a. Cricket. ANQ 6: 148-9. 1865f. 1866. ———  . 1890p. ———  . NQ III/2: 116. Need-Fire.

———  . 1887. Meaning of ship. 1864. 1867.R. 1855. A. LD 108/4: 43. 1849-50. 1871b. ———  . Skeg. ———  . Barmkin. A. Larboard : Lair-Cart. 1874.S. NQ V/6: 273. ———  . Academy 67: 120. Brat. ———  . 1880a. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1936. ANQ 5: 70. A. 1903. NQ VI/2: 497. ———  . A. ———  . A. ———  .M. 1871. NQ I/7: 65. 1903. Hosey. 1865. 1881a.” NQ V/12: 34. MNHNQ 3: 166. Yule.E. 1889. 1852. NQ II/6: 268.P. ———  . Tuch. NQ I/3: 369. 1937. Horde. 1900. 1869. 1885. Saunterer.” NQ I/1: 369. 1890. NQ VII/8: 225.H. 1899. NQ I/12: 339. A. Plimsolls. ———  .” NQ IV/11: 96. NQ V/5: 306. NQ IV/9: 545. NQ I/6: 412. NQ VII/3: 369. 1850b. LD 106/7: 47. NQ II/1: 236-7. ———  . NQ VII/3: 504. A. NQ VI/3: 27. 1876a. NQ IV/7: 108. Ath 2: 410. Derivation of “news. A. A. NQ VI/11: 295. Ath 2: 219-20. NQ 157: 32. 1890. 1876. 1799. Bottle. ———  . 1868a. Of the Free Masons.P. 1851. Losh. 1931.J. 1853.” SNQ 1/2: 110-11. The Term “wench. ———  . A. A. A. Ath 2: 188. 1927. ———  . ScA 4/16: 155-7. “Swesch” and “swescher.C. ———  . Barley. NQ VII/3: 231. NQ VI/11: 511.” NQ I/4: 254-5. Further Notes on the Derivation of the Word “news. NQ I/10: 101. 1872.O.R. 1868. 1854. Ducking-Stool and Cucking-Stool. 1886.E. ———  . 1851b.D. NQ IV/8: 350-1. ———  A. 1868c.M. ANQ 6: 241-3. 1904b. 1943b. NQ I/7: 342-3. ———  . 1904b.R. A. 1926. Nickname. Trecho – Traho – Trek. NQ I/10: 415. Scotch Music.F. Sash Windows.D. Javelin.M. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 44. NQ I/4: 379. 1936.” NQ III/9: 88. 1929. NQ II/11: 152. Meaning of “log-ship. Quercus. ———  . 1868d. 1854.C.L. MarM 3: 148. The Word “hall. Abracadabra.Bibliography A. 1882.S. 1943. NQ III/12: 298. A. Barratry. 1900. NQ IV/4: 205. NQ IV/1: 272-3. 1868b.H.F. SNQ 3/9: 20. 1931. A. NQ I/8: 136-7.M. ———  . A. 1856a.O. 1851a. NQ IX/12: 491. English Etymological Dictionaries. Derivation of “news” and “noise. “Loan” and “loaning. 1876b. ———  . 1904a.B. Log-Ship. A. NQ III/3: 449. Theodolite Explained. Names and Picts. 1942. “Snob”: Proposed Derivation. NQ IV/2: 182. 1879. ———  . Tun. NQ VI/11: 67. ———  .D. Parson: person. A.C. ———  . Sankey Chamber.L.D.L. Oandurth. 1880b.” Academy 67: 322. NQ IV/1: 255. NQ II/1: 161-2. Green-Gage.” a Kentish Word. Academy 66: 48.H. 1863. Ton. LD 121/21: 31. Beldame. NQ X/2: 214. NQ 184: 265.V. 1899. ———  . 1858. The Etymology of “huzzar. A.T.S. Orchard. 1881b.McD. Essex Dialect. ———  . 52 . 1861. A. Ath 1: 830. Turnip. 1938. “Shob. A. NQ III/8: 58. ———  . Simnel Cakes. NQ VI/6: 377. Jolly. 1933. 1853a. NQ I/12: 215. The Ampersand (&). A. 1888. 1943a. A. NQ IX/6: 332. Cucumber.R. NQ II/6: 98. Black Mail.G. NQ I/7: 187-8. 1891. ———  .” “monkey. ———  . NQ IX/6: 289. NQ IV/7: 85. The Word “masher. – A.M. 1870.J. ———  . A. 1851. SNQ 2/5: 75. 1891. Haberdasher. ER 47: 47-9.” NQ 185: 56. ———  .S. ———  . A.M.M. A. Devil. 1868e. The Fall. NQ 173: 460. 1936. A.” NQ IX/4: 67. Caste. NQ 171: 213. Campshead. The Prefix “dan.B. ———  . Mangonel. Hogmanay. Murrells. A. Hosey. A. Nickname. ———  . Philately. A.E. A. A. ———  . The Words reiskie and treviss. ———  . 1904c. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .H. Value of Shakspeare’s League. A. The Saint Graal. ———  . ———  . 1887. NQ 171: 159.” NQ VI/5: 58.H.L. ———  . Scour.E. Killoggy. NQ VI/12: 473. 1733. Plimsolls.M.E. Lunch. A. On the Lam. A. Bawbee. NQ 183: 116. Poilu. ———  . Toun. ———  . NQ III/5: 358. ANQ 3: 77.T. Vanishing London.N. ———  .R. 1930. LD 121/13: 33. Academy 67: 24. Names of Plants. Cherries.A. NQ V/2: 73. A. Whim-Beam. ———  . The Emperor Alexander II. 1885. NQ VI/11: 387. Strawberries. ———  .” NQ 165: 212.J. NQ I/12: 513. 1929.N. NQ II/4: 355-6.L. NQ IV/5: 258. Blizzard. “Cafeteria” Again. 1858.” or “shub. GM III: 68-9.” NQ I/2: 137. 1871a. A. 1885.F.” NQ I/2: 24. 1853b. Bric-à-Brac. ———  . 1891. ———  . Kaboose. Leer = Hungry. Meaning of Luncheon. . 1855. 1855. ———  . ———  .S. 1887. ———  . Fen It. NQ 157: 428.N. Ath 2: 224. A. ———  . Roamer : Saunterer. NQ VI/1: 163. Etymology of “sippet. 1871c. Town. Scour. GM 69: 389. Creole. 1856b. A.R.K.R. Bandalore. 1913. Chowder. ———  . 1885b. 1857.R. ———  . 1866. 1936.” NQ V/5: 292. 1873. 1872. NQ 157: 99.E. 1850a. 1929. The Etymology of “ghetto. Surquedrie. NQ 150: 262. AS 2: 215. Greyhound. Oof. Notices to Correspondents. NQ I/3: 482. ———  . NQ IX/4: 252.D.M.N. 1882. The Fall. 1852. ———  . NQ IV/10: 226. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/3: 359.R.E.S.G. ———  . A. 1853. Biggin. Shotlings. 1853c. Abracadabra.W. NQ IV/6: 241. “Eulachon” and its Variants.R. 1885a. NQ I/7: 535. 1870. 1904a. Ghetto. “Drum”: An Evening Party. NQ IV/7: 526. ———  . Pearl. A. NQ I/5: 595.D.M. 1872. ———  .

JIES 16: 69-93. 1875. NQ I/3: 351. NQ V/3: 373.‘groin’ and Their Descendants in Tocharian: A Coda to the Lachsargument. 1872. ———  . 1985a. *lokso.A. ———  . and Douglas Q.‘steal’ and PIE *klep. ———  . IF 90: 72-8. A. 1871a. Teetotal. 1962.‘stroke.P. Pogrom. Lynch Law.” DCNQ 11: 218. Die sprachliche Herkunft des Wortes elementum. 1925. Origin of the Word dollar. ———  . English Lessons for English People. Hand-Barrow Called “gurridge. Englisch carlock ‘Fischleim aus Hausenblase. “Head” and “horn” in Tocharian and Albanian. Kak mozhno uluchshit' etimologicheskie slovari. Ortnamn på Orust. 1985. [paper given before The Philological Society] Report: Anonymous. 1954. ———  . Fred. “Clock” of a Stocking. NQ II/8: 238. 1861. NQ V/3: 173. ———  . NQ III/6: 115-6. Ett par bohuslänska växtnamn. Abbott.P. On the Caterpillar and Cankerworm. 1858. A Murithian. Tocharian AB kälp. 1874. The Sun-Flower. ANQ 7: 151. A Jew. 1889. A Subscriber. Rosemary.A. Tea. NQ V/1: 415. ———  . 1859a. RSSCW 9: 109-14. 1963.B. Cross and Pile. ———  . FS Knobloch : 7-19. On the Names of Spiders.E. TPS (December 22) 6: 216-27.’ FS Knobloch : 1-6. Meaning and Etymology of “conyngers” or “connigries. Ath 1: 838. Etim 1984 : 7-26. NQ II/6: 200. 1880. 1986.S.‘(anadromous) brown trout’ and *kokso. herdgang. The Indo-European Word for ‘apple’ Again. 1957. Henry. 1892. 1869.‘obtain. Bummer.” NQ I/7: 182. 1867. NQ I/4: 475-6.V. FS Hesselman : 37-43. ———  . 1952. O perekrestnykh izoglossakh.‘± lay hand to. Plagal. Jackson and Halliday. Cha. and Slugs. Adams. Alfred. NM 53: 3-8. Ackersdijck. NQ VII/2: 177-8. Isoglosse scito-europee. ———  . 1900. NQ V/2: 172. 1870. 1870. 1985. NQ II/6: 177. ———  . 1851. 1883. NQ V/6: 436. 1864. LGz 893: 157. NQ I/4: 7. V. A. 1985b. ———  . 1876. ———  . 1891.W. 1863. 1869. TPS (February 28) 7: 89-112. Aleck. ———  . ———  .’ With Notes on Tocharian B ko1kiye ‘hut. TPS (May 12) 6: 84-96. VIa 4: 75-85. 1906. Adams. Review of: Lokotsch. Mote. GHÅ 31/2: 165-72. See Also Hoeufft. 1866. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. The Cancan. 1935. NQ IX/5: 233. NQ IV/9: 104. Opyt etimologii slavianskogo mÉdí. On the Names of Ants. Adam. 1853. 1941. 1968. Abegg. 1816. 1910. 1851.’ B kälyp. FS Van Windekens : 3-11.” A Term for a Jew. ———  . 1983. NQ VI/2: 469. ———  . 1834. ———  . A. A Londoner. Adams. Etymological Connections of the Tocharian Word for ‘village’ and the Germanic Word for ‘house. ———  . Parvenche. The Indo-European Words for ‘hair’: Reconstructing a Semantic Field. ———  . Charles H. 1927. Shawls.S. IF 90: 79-82. ———  . G. 1859b. Bosh. 1860. Aalto. Willem Cornelis. 1860. Ernest. 1863m. Bibliography Abhba. EM 69: 417. Either und neither. A. and Willem Cornelis Ackerdijck. Ache. ———  . Corrections and Additions to the Ossetic Etymological Dictionary. Abrahamson.S. Karl.’ B klep. TPS (November 4) 5: 93-107. AION-SL 4: 27-43. Archiv 69: 125. Cockney. 1855. FS Mladenov : 321-7. ———  . A Juror. 1858b. Douglas Q. IF 46: 266-9. A Hurst Johnian. Muck-a-Muck. A Racket Player. NQ III/11: 345. 1902. TM 3: 305-12. ———  . A Noddy. See Also Mallory.. Dub in the Middle English Romances. 1857. Ad Fines. 1874. Petigrewe. E.I. Edwin. 1989. “Smouch. On the Names of the Wood-Louse.’ and ko1ko ‘± reproach. Pentti. NM 55: 70-1. A Middle Templar. Mugwump. 1858a. ———  . 1859. B.” NQ I/12: 244. TPS (January 12) 7: 8-19. NQ IX/2: 387-8. G. Snails. NQ II/4: 208. Erik. ANQ 8: 293.’ JIES 34: 390-400. NQ IV/9: 306. Gruesome. Bole. A Frenchman.S. NQ IV/6: 556. A. A Friend. 1920-21. – Adams ———  . 1928. Ackerman. 1868. Etim 1966 : 247-63. Zur Etymologie von Ulan. Abell. Review of: Ross. Bone-Fire. 1852. Signifying “to wash. Några västsvenska dialektord. NQ II/6: 338. NB 42: 84-105. 1875. 1988. NT 6: 229-32. 1871. 1997.” Ath 2: 474. 1851. NQ IX/10: 449. Adams. A Constant Reader. 1954. ———  . Miser. A Manchester Pythagorean.B. ———  . Buck. 2006. 1952. Gumption. Ath 2: 540. Iets over de woorden bastaard. 1840.” NQ I/6: 293. “Rackets” or “Racquets. Ath 2: 91. Ey. 1886. Abbott. Alan Strode Campbell. A Dickey Sam. Schoolboy Words. NQ IV/6: 517.W. NQ II/9: 188-9. 1858. Ad. Billiards. investigate. 1898. Side-saddles. Keltic Words. 1991.’ HS 102: 241-3. Hotchpot. A. 1872. ———  . A New Subscriber. Abaev. Spice. The House of Maillé. Abrahams. NQ VII/8: 317. NQ XI/2: 375. Jacob Hendrik. Robert W. Earwigs and Beetles. Ackerley. The Vernacular Names of Insects 2. Avestica. ———  . ———  . On the Names of Caterpillers. Review: Sweet. J. PIE. A Billiard Player. London: Seeley. 53 . NQ X/5: 197. FS Zgusta 1997 : 197-219. horrick.J.W. Slozhnye slova – khraniteli drevnei leksiki.

1897. 1893b. John Coleman. NQ VIII/2: 74-5. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 224. ———  . Of Cow Pounders. NQ IX/7: 125. A Snick-A-Snee. Vixen. Butterfly-Moth. 48.H. ———  . ———  . ———  . ‘Antony and Cleopatra. The English Dialect Society 57. Adams. ———  . 1894d. ———  . Geason or geson. NQ IV/9: 285. Knevel. Meuses. To “give” and to “sell. ———  . 1888c. ———  .” NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1900a.E. NQ IV/3: 417. Bubbles. Helpmate. W. ———  .B. NQ VIII/2: 318-19. Reviews: Addy. ———  . 1889b. To Sue. Dewsiers. 1890. Chaut 40: 374-6. Round Robin. NQ IV/9: 410. NQ IX/7: 455. NQ IV/10: 199. NQ IV/1: 182. Academy 34: 291-2. NQ IV/9: 267. Callards. Pantaloon. “Steer” of Wood or Bark. ———  . Osteman. Appendix: European Words for “bonfire. NQ VIII/11: 177. 1869c. NQ IV/12: 413. v. NQ IX/1: 10. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Pikey. 1869b. NQ IX/6: 161-3. ———  . 1868b. 1892a. 1888d. 1869d. 1869f. ———  . To “bull-doze. ———  . NQ IX/2: 93. 1892d. ———  . 1937. 1898c. ———  . 1893d. ———  . Usses or Osses.” NQ IX/1: 376. 1904. 1892f. 1894a. Sidney Oldall. 1892c. 1869a. 1872f. F. To Sue : Heronsew. NQ VIII/1: 371-2. ———  . Words and Phrases Prevalent in Ulster. NQ IX/10: 275. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 36. 1888c. 1872c. NQ IX/7: 295. W. Fluke. 1900b. Adams. “Goal” and “gaol. ———  . NQ IV/9: 494. 1872e. ———  . ———  . 1893c. Billament. Tram.S. 1901a. 1873e. How a “jingo” Word Was Converted. Billycock. NQ V/5: 516. 1873b. 1900e. Rabbit. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. 1902b. 1901b. Sidney Oldall.” NQ IX/6: 290. Leary. 1901c. 1873a. ———  . 1898f. ———  . NQ III/4: 463. ———  . Smoke. NQ V/1: 374. George C. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 285. 1872g. NQ III/10: 396. GM 269: 46-55. Nuncheon. 1898d. SDR 18: 14-25. ———  . Snuff. NQ VIII/4: 34. Round Robin. Finger : Pink. ———  . ———  . ———  . Provincial Words : “Candyman. 1870. 1872h. NQ IV/4: 467. 1869e. Under the Black Flag.” NQ IV/10: 523. Two Relics of English Paganism. “Dum(b)foundered” or “dumbfounded. NQ IV/1: 186. NQ IV/9: 286. 1977. John F. 1885a. Balling Jacks. ———  . Arm-Gaunt. 1901d. ———  . 1892g. 1885c. Games and Customs. ———  . Buffetier. ———  . Leucomb. 1872a. 1876. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901f. NQ IV/4: 36. 1868c. ———  . SP 34: 49-51. Hotchpot. ———  . Jigger. 1980-81. 1871. The 54 . ———  . 1873d. 1898e. ———  . NQ IX/3: 50-1.Bibliography ———  . NQ VI/12: 149. Adams.” NQ V/5: 405-6. Miss = Mistress. NQ VIII/4: 451. 1872i. ———  . 1885b. NQ VIII/5: 17. Reckan. ———  . 1893e. ———  . ———  . ———  . Mascot. 1901e. NQ VI/12: 431. Davenport. ———  . ———  . Arbour : Herbour. ———  . 1889b.’ I. NQ IV/7: 440. ———  .” NQ IV/11: 54-5. 1873f. Loriot. A Hago. Through-Stone. NQ IX/7: 478 . ———  . Sidney Oldall. ———  . 1888a. ———  . 1863. Review of: Addy. Oasts. NQ IV/11: 346-7. French aumusée. 1866. ———  . “Max”: Slang for Gin. NQ VIII/2: 175-6. 1888a. ———  . NQ IV/11: 22. 1896. 1885e. Adams. 1872d. NQ IV/3: 62-3. NQ IX/6: 233. ———  . Is English “hole” Connected with Greek koéloj? Academy 34: 338-9. ———  . MacM 59: 474-80. ———  . Chaucer’s “Boke of the Duchésse. ———  . English amise. “The Zoo” : Tram. NQ VIII/2: 476. 1892b. ———  . 1894f. NQ IX/6: 451-2. NQ IV/1: 207. Loriot. ———  . NQ IX/1: 354. 1894c. NQ V/2: 153. Picaroon. Anonymous. The Study of Field-Names. “Rouen” and “Succedaneum. Gawvison. Aschet : Assiette. ———  . Adams – Addy Addis. NQ IV/11: 388-9. ———  . Including a Selection of Local Names. ———  . Slum. 1892e. Vese : Feese. 1903. ———  . NQ IX/1: 311. NQ VIII/3: 373. 1894b. ———  . and Some Notices of Folklore. 1900c. NQ IV/6: 553-4. 1872b. NQ VIII/6: 265. NQ VI/12: 93. Baccalaureus. 1888b. ———  . A Yorkshire Village. NQ VI/12: 299. A Supplement to the Sheffield Glossary. NQ VIII/3: 173. Stencil : Stanefile. ———  . “Max”: Slang for Gin. 1894e. ———  .” NQ IV/11: 404. John Dory. 1873c. Nonefinch. Fleed. John Jr.” Folklore 88: 34-8. NQ IV/4: 144. ———  . and Stool Pitchers: Folklore and Folk Etymology. NQ VIII/4: 144. 1876. ———  . Adams. NQ IX/2: 70-1. Bonspeil : Bonailla. Beak: A Magistrate. 1893a. NQ VI/11: 157. 1891. Addy. Ascance. 1902a. ———  . Homonyms. 1885d. Hearse. Sheffield Folk-Lore. 1868a. NQ VIII/2: 426. NQ IV/4: 155. Adams. NQ IV/10: 137. NQ IX/9: 74-5. NQ IX/7: 272. GM 267: 33-42. 1874a. NQ VIII/2: 283. Togs. Brockett. Beef-Eater. NQ VIII/6: 232. Cavatina. NQ IX/12: 76-7. Adams. NQ VIII/10: 391-2. Shilly-Shally. 1899. NQ IV/10: 457. G. GM 266: 136-60. Did the Word “road” Originally Mean “a clearing”? Academy 34: 307. 1898a. Wabbling. 1889a. 1900d. ———  . 1874b. Munsie. 1889. A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield. 1898b. NQ IX/6: 475-6.

1925. Alderson. ———  .” NQ VIII/10: 372-3. Dr. Alfonsi. NQ VIII/2: 74. Allen. Review: Boase. R-Metathesis in English: A Diachronic Account. 1869. 1936b. Alessio. 1923. Ahlsson. The Etymology of “reredos. Etymologieen von Wmûra.” NQ VIII/9: 334-5. Adelman. Aitzetmüller. 1900. JEGP 60: 510-13. ———  . JEGP 46: 395-406. Agostini. Grant. Paolo.” NQ IX/3: 212-13. Adrados. 1896a.” NQ VIII/11: 105. 1910. 1962. NQ IX/1: 296. and Adele Algeo. John Yonge. OHG wuntarôn and the Verbs of Fear and Wonder (A Study in Onomasiology). ———  . 1899a. Of Unknown [?] Origin. NQ VIII/11: 25-6. Alderman. FS Trier 1964 : 146-59. NQ XI/7: 437. 1961. Buffetier. London: Kegan Paul. NQ X/2: 503.W. Akerman. Burglar. ———  . TLS January 19: 41. 1953. 1979.. Petigrewe. The Etymology of “loop. 1905a. Algeo. NQ I/9: 427. 1959. ———  . Allen. JEL 18: 33-40. 1891d. Lar-Erik. FS Knobloch : 21-8. lopA$á-. Ossmatch. Francisco Rodríguez. 1891. ¶lÎphx. 1914. ———  . NQ IX/5: 29-32. ———  . Paideia 9: 103-4. Olav. Adele. Ainger. NQ XII/12: 396. ‘yû u. 1959. NQ IX/5: 233. The Etymology of “garland. ———  . 1989. sengen. Netop. Among the New Words. MAH 25: 256.” Academy 49: 470. The Boondoggler. Alger. ———  .G. 1947. Ahlbäck. Fritz. Bronze.S. John. 1937. NySt 61: 146-53. 1900a. An Appendix on Nitty-Gritty. The Words “gavel” and “shieling. Review of: Askeberg. ———  . The Etymology of “lane. it. ———  . NQ III/1: 118. NQ 149: 426. Churn : Churnubble. 1898. ———  . Village Words. Nuove etimologie latine e romanze. NQ IX/5: 149-51. Allen. Young. 1904a. pitta. “Cahoot”: Its Etymology. 1944. Giovanni. Étymologie du mot arm. JEGP 58: 442-56.I. AS 64: 150-61. 1964. 1896c. Edward Heron. 1900f. NQ VIII/2: 364-5. Gr. Charles. ANQ 4: 237. ———  . H. The Origin of the English Coinage. H. 1902. Saggi di etimologia. NQ X/3: 112-13. FS Pedersen 1937 : 125-6. ———  . Yankee. and Adele Algeo. Luigi. Quelques traitements phonétiques des laryngales indoeuropéennes.” NDNQ 5: 28-9. Alinei. ———  . Nimmet. NM 39: 113-28. Algeo. Aldis. Words and the War. James D. Crony. C. O. Bängel. Adolf. 1899b. BS 30: 93-106. 1881. pizza. Lat. “Sween” or “swean. Petigrewe. Dorothea. 1904b. & J. Bucca-Boo. Whitsunday. urupis. 1991. John. NQ IX/5: 51. 1984. Notes on the “Hwiting Treow” of the Anglo-Saxons. mełc. Review of: Dietrich. Ahrens. SR 117: 570-1. The Word sadde.L. LM 24: 58-67. 1913. 1988-89. Peckham Rye. NQ IX/10: 476. “Lay” and “law. 1900e. ———  . Papae. 1788. Till frågan om frisiska lånord i nordiskan. Alldredge. Bibliography Agricola. Alfred. ———  . 1954. Ahlqvist. John. Hummer Nick : Humbug. Helen. or Yankoo. 1974. Harold Byron. The Etymology of “mass.B. FS Serra : 53-104. Aitcho. ———  . Henry.” NQ IX/5: 210-12. The Etymology of “lane. 1896b. NQ X/2: 218. NQ IX/9: 313. FS Niedermann : 17-33. uolpEs and the IE laryngeals with appendix. 1977. ———  . Daygo (Dago). ———  . New York: E. ———  . ———  . 1900b. 1985. Scallions. 1897c. 1891a. ZM 21: 59-64. ———  . 1892. Wassail. NQ I/8: 655. 1853.Addy – Allen English Dialect Society 62. SAP 21-22: 69-73. Algeo. 1995. 1894. ———  . High Peak Words. The Origin of the English Coinage. æÎj. AS 49: 93-101. ———  . Osborne. ———  . J.a. 1862. Alexander. ———  . 1897b. ———  . The Origin of the English Coinage. 1902. mer. 1881. ———  . ———  . AS 59: 93-5. NQ VIII/12: 345-6. 1854. Rudolf. 1904c. germaniche e semitiche derivato dal nome di un antico nummo aureo.” JEGP 35: 496-9. Trench. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1900d. Adjarian.A. Av. NQ IX/5: 117. Gale of Rent. See Algeo. 1905b. 1963. 1938. 1903b. Etimologie latine e neolatine. ———  . 1897d. GM 58: 221-2. CS VIII/3: 50. Wassail. 1900c. -sÉkati: dt. pøtea > it. E. NQ IX/7: 407. 1892. FS Hall : 29-35. NQ IX/4: 431-3. 1944. Arch 42: 124-6. Verb XXII/2: 10. Un elemento ascitizio di alcune lingue slave. úspûra. ———  . KZ 3: 161-76. 1901. NQ X/4: 375. AS 19: 276-80. Slav. 1959. RP 17: 108-10. Trübner and Co. Aldenham. Reviews: Anonymous. Bernard. Ruprecht. Long Oyster. 1989. London. Anglo-Saxon Britain. Mario. Ahldén. Alieus. 1890. NQ X/2: 384-6. 1903a. 1956. Carol. ———  . Objects. 1981. NQ 170: 227. Allen. 1897a. Alexander. Anders. Tage. ASlP 21: 119-21. Gr. Barten. NQ IX/11: 165. Johnson and Mr. NySt 59: 179-88. High-Faluting. 55 . 1936a. L. NQ IX/11: 457. Whitaker. Sack. The Beginnings of Speech. ———  . Anonymous. 1854. Words. 1985. Etymologies Unknown: boondoggle.” NQ IX/6: 365-6. Ader. Fechten. Ideas: OHG gotawebbi. See Also Supplement 2: French. Warth.

Lune de Miel. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. St. An Old Reader of “N. Anderson. 1934. ———  . Earlier Dates for Black Maria. Andreev. 1868. etc. Harry. Om urnordisk erilar og jarl. Allen. Review: Anonymous. Über deutsche Volksetymologie.). 1862. 1929. Kurt. 1885. syric. Andrew. Anderson. P. Two California Words. Tuch. Gruger.J. 1883a. NQ VI/11: 111-12. A. I.). Philately.”. 1891. NQ 174: 134. 1889. APS 6: 203-6. ZDA 30: 414-17. 1994. 1849-50. ———  . Smith August: 104. ———  . and lagan. Andresen. Almeida. 1914. NOWELE 8: 111-28. Henning. 1935c. William Dwight (ed. Amo. The Origin of the Word snob. Chimere. 1861a. Allen. NQ XIII/1: 36.Bibliography ———  . NQ II/11: 226-7. Ego. FS Foerste : 148-66. Vindue og vindve endnu en Gang. 1941b. Reviews: Bartsch. DSt : 1779. 1992a. ANQ 4: 272. NQ XII/11: 495. See Andreyev. ———  . NQ I/7: 82. 1983. NQ IX/12: 431-432. Slavic and the Indo-European Migration. 1993.’ ‘Sow. 1882. Zur Vorgeschichte des Wortes “sport. Allen – Andrews Amsler. 1877. 1888b. Albert Le Roy. NQ 169: 9-10. “As clean as a pink. Hope Emily. Anderson.” NQ VI/7: 72. ———  . Ambrosini. Put On your Mae West. NQ III/10: 53-4. Review of: Weißgräber. ANQ 7: 36. 1941. The Ancient Relationship between the Baltic and Germanic Languages from the Standpoint of Word Formation. Loadberry. Word. 1909-10. 1886. Alter. Altro. Notices to Correspondents.. Dienstag. 2003. et al. Andrews. NQ VII/6: 160. vindve og vindeverrer. Euphrosyne 16: 429-30. The Etymology of OE serc. Peat. MLN 59: 478-80. Horse : Grace. NQ VI/7: 277. Allen. F. hobohemia. Allison. The “Sardinian Fish” of the Greeks and Romans.W. Ned. 1889a. 1972. Review of: Bäck. 1979. Mr. Karl Gustav. FS Ekwall : 247-51. 1936. Johnny Cake. Bogus. 1865. Rhino. 1988.W. Ralph B. English “curds” or “fresh cheese” and the Wood-Louse. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediæval Studies. On the Etymology of gay. Review of: Nussbaum.S. Peters. 1948. N. Norden och det forna Europa. 1883b. Alfred C. ———  .”SR 24/18: 9. CoE XIII/3-4: 4. 1958. 1991. 1895. “Wop”: Derivation. NTF III/18: 51-2. ———  . N.” NQ III/9: 411. NQ IX/4: 75-6. DChr April 11: 4. Olof S. Melville B. Anderson. Vindue. 1949. Henninger. 1935b. NQ III/7: 419. SNQ 1/8: 174. Anderson. ———  . Alpha Beta. and rush hour. 1990. 1888a. Terminologia ittica inglese di origine romanza. FS Wackernagel/Schulze : 167-72. (eds. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. 1984. Toad-Eater. L. 1978. AB 46: 291-4. AS 2: 488. 1877. 2nd ed. 1935. Alsted. Karl. AJP 70: 171-85. Henninger. 1970. ———  . 1922. Jetsam.L. 1707. NQ I/1: 185. 1899. NQ VI/5: 454. ———  . 1878b. ‘Little King. Über deutsche Volksetymologie. J. 1936.D. Andrews. NQ VII/5: 417. Sabbath. Andersson. 1866. The Influence of Superstition on Vocabulary. SpK 16: 97-102. 1931-32. NQ 171: 446. Old Norse Notes. ON serkr. Alsned. C. Review of: Whitney.’ JAF 48: 191-3. Wad. LCP : 45-76. More on strac. The Word “club. ———  . 1903. Windlestrae. “Honeymoon” Love Soon Wanes. Hans. An Old Reader. ———  . Ashley Crandell. BALM 18-19: 69-84. Några synpunkter på ortnamnens ålder och samband.” LbE 7: 357-9. 56 . Anderson. Loiter.J. James. Neoph 74: 635-6. ———  . ANQ 18: 145. 1866. South Devon Words.. Gold’s Glass House.P. Hilding. CoE XIII/15: 11. ———  . 1935. Mittelhochdeutsch gelster – hessisch Gelster. 1853. Andersen. ANQ 1: 99-100. Earl R. Saulius. NB 60: 5-58. 1891. Gilbert John. flotsam. 1935. Anderson. Welted. Hermann. J. 1980. I.’ ‘Lady-Cow. Om Ordet Honning i Gammeldansk. Alwyn. DSt : 141-52. 1941-42. 1996. An Etymological Note. PMLA 51: 904-20. 1986. Amours. etc. ———  . Audrey and Tawdry. Amos. Order a Shirley Temple and Answer the Ameche. ———  . Ambrazas. Thorsten. Dictionary of Old English. On the Noun borg and the So-Called a-Umlaut.K. Alsop. IENE : 126-32. Heilbronn a/N: Gebr. 1986. The Evidence on “O. 1861b. Fscs. syrce. 1923b. 1927. AS 68: 442-3. Irving Lewis. ———  .D. Jean. NQ III/1: 78. An Old Friend.H. 3rd ed. Hurricane in the English Language c. NQ IV/1: 29. Allison. Riccardo. 1933. Andersen. ———  . 1894. ———  . Alan J. António Rodrigues de. ANQ 1: 83-5. Dornick or dornock. Edited using the materials assembled by Angus Cameron. 1890. To Grudge. Club and Club. ———  . Alpha. 1937. Ammann. 1935a. Ames. 1878. Tempe E. Alexander. ANQ 7: 125. & Q. PMLA 50: 1033-46. Alphage. ———  . NQ VI/3: 250. NQ VIII/6: 93. 1878. MLN 29: 133-6. Review: Sauer. NQ II/11: 300. 3-4. 1881. Reinhold. 1941a. 1938. Douglas. Bogus. Tawdry Lace. Aman. Forrest. “Langnappe”: U. Burlaw in Scotland. 1944. Dial 10: 95-8. Maledicta 3: 257-8. ———  . Andrews. Bruce. ———  . ———  . J. NQ 169: 357. Allsopp. Allport. 1923a.

Etymological Gleanings. Robert. FM 4: 41-4. LGz 266: 117-18. Novosibirsk: Nauka (Sibirskoe otdelenie). ———  .Etim 1983 : 48-57. 1831. O praslav. 1822e. ———  . Henry. Review of: Donovan. CJ 2: 219-20. ———  . 1832b. 1814. 1822m. GM 47: 783-4. Ob i. 1822g. ———  . QR 46: 336-49. Donovan the Intoxicator. LGz 262: 57-8. LGz 833: 3-4. Ranneindoevropeiskie korni s veliarnymi spirantami. 1767. GM 99: 141-3. ———  . 1772. Review of: Jamieson. 1832-33. John. *sinkwan i dr. Report of: Robinson. Derivation. 1808. Notes of a Book-Worm. Etymological Gleanings. 1815-16. Passages in Shakespeare Explained. ———  . ———  . GM 42: 256. London: Bernard Quaritch. Andreyew. N. 1905. 1764. LGz 263: 70. 1988. Golf Gab. Etymological Gleanings. 1822k. Henry. 1823. K paleolingvisticheskoi rekonstruktsii boreal'nogo iazyka. ———  . 1822. ———  . Hurley and Others in the O.D. NQ IV/3: 127. Charles. Cant. 1768a. 1831-32. CR 26: 297-8. Review: Bradley. Anikin. LGz 269: 165-6. 1983. Etymological Gleanings. ———  . ———  . 1784. SMag 9: 476-8. EM 69: 17-18. On Some Remarkable Races. 1955. ———  . 1768b. 1822j. 1822b. Review: Makovskii. 1825. Review of: Wilbraham. Etymological Gleanings. Clan Tartans. Etymological Gleanings. 1859e. Literary. Review of: Cleland. A. Review of: Badcock. 1833b. 1747. On the Metropolitan English Lexicon. ———  . 1828c. Ducange. 1986. and Charles L. 1754. 1830. 1826. History of the Assassins. Review of: Clarke. Opyt semanticheskogo analiza praslavianskoi omonimii na indoevropeiskom fone. Controversy. 1935a. American Words: “Boom. ———  . 1857. 1828a. 1825a. 1828b. ———  . Roger. Etymological Questions. 1825b. ———  . 1994. 1823. EdR 47: 487-516. GM 95: 431-2. Etymological Gleanings. AS 1: 627-33. 1822f. ———  . QR 14: 96-112. NQ X/3: 331. George William.E.” BSun Jan. 1854. 1828b. Scientific and Technical. Anglo-Scotus. 1833. A Concise Dictionary of the English Language. 1827c. GM 96: 620. ———  . 1826b. ———  . ———  . Review of: Thomson.D. 1869. NQ I/10: 273. Anon. Rowland. Hon. Review of: Jamieson. ———  . 1827c. ———  . Ernst. FM 1: 209-15. 2: 10. EdR 14: 121-45. ———  . 1886. Review of: Lemon. Etymological Gleanings. BSun Feb. 1822a. John Trotter. Etymological Gleanings. Review of: Anonymous.K. Early Indo-European Typology. Junius. ———  . 1985. Angelino. *sfg(a)ti: germ. Literature. LGz 270: 183-4. ———  .M. A Note on Berdache. Jonathan. ———  . LGz 808: 436-8. N. 1777.s. Origin of the Word lady. *plg'h(E)-.D. and Flash Words and Phrases. 1809.): 121-5. NQ IV/5: 256. ———  . *pelz-/*polz-/*pòlz-. GM 97: 51-3. Jackson.. LGz 561: 681. Review of: Faber. CR 57: 177-89. ———  . John. GM 92: 614-18. Etim 1984 : 27-33. ———  . MRNY 3. ———  . See Andreyev. LGz 268: 149. LGz 267: 134-5. CR 18: 303-6. 1982. Review of: Jamieson. Review of: Nares. 1826. ———  . ———  . ———  .E. GM 24: 172. ———  . Latten-Jawed or Leathern-Jawed. ———  . LGz 842: 153. John (Jon Bee). Society of Antiquaries. Etim 1980 : 41-9. LGz 274: 248-9. 1880. ———  . 1794. Anonymous. 1831. 1816. 1830. John. 1989. 1760. 1826. Shedd. 1926. 19: 10. LGz 338: 442. GM 102: 290. Origin of the Word field. Anne. Bill Nye. Review of: Jäkel. 1870. ———  . Monkey. Slav. 1768. The Choctaws’ “okeh. 1784. London: J. ———  . 1822i. Now Wilson Is Added to Choctaw Indian Chiefs. 1833c. Annandale. 1935b. ———  . Review of: Brockett. Anglicus. Anglo-French. 289-93. Etymological and Pronouncing. Matthew Page. Review of: Jennings. Etymological Gleanings. M. GM 30: 277. ———  . IF 99: 1-20. 1833a. etc. 1764. 1992a. LGz 272: 216-17. Ath 1: 877. Review of: Jones. LGz 261: 39-40. ———  . Anglo-Indian. 1822c. MRL August: 89-94. Etymological Gleanings. Review of: Brockett. 57 . Remarks on the Invention of Cards. 3: 110-12. 1829. ———  . The Vulgar Tongue. John. ———  . Review: Anonymous.Andrews – Anonymous Andrews. Review: Anonymous. Pompelmous. Etim 1981 : 131-40. Flutter. GM 64: 400. ———  . 1822h. or Selections from the Portfolio of a Literary Gentleman. AA 57 (n. 1832a. N. GGA : 1329-34. 1827a. 1829. Michael. Andreyev. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Patrick J. Anglo-Celt. ———  . Nekotorye teoreticheskie aspekty etimologizatsii omonimov v sviazi s rekonstruktsiei praslavianskogo leksicheskogo fonda. LGz 271: 199-200. LGz 265: 102-3. LiI 1989 : 3-10. ———  . 1827b. James. London: Blackie. 1825. Comprising Two Glossaries of Slang. ———  . ———  .” NQ VI/2: 275. 1825. 1822l. 1822d. 1885b. John Trotter. William. John. BM 18: 177-83. ———  . Review of: Bouchier. VIa 5: 46-54. ———  . 1978. 1826a. Angel.-e.

Marry come up! NQ I/8: 9. 1845. ———  . Review of: HalliwellPhillips. 1853m. ———  . Anonymous ———  . 1811. 1851c. ———  . CJ 7: 26-7. and Company. 1828. Specimens of Irish Minstrelsy. 1853j. 1853s. FM 12: 76-88. 1846. ———  . 58 . ———  . The Use and Beauty of Words. 1838b. NMis 1: 244-55. 1883. ———  . ———  . 1833-34. NQ I/2: 398. NQ I/7: 241. ———  . ———  . John Trotter. 1832-33. Origins of Words. NQ I/7: 237.): 2. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. CJ 7: 222. 1843c.): 144. ———  . The Manufacturing Poor. Minor Correspondence. Beef-Eaters.): 225-7. GM 15 (n. 1853e. ———  . NQ I/7: 158. CJ 12: 142-3. Cockney. 1850a. 1831. QR 57: 80-110.” Meaning of. ———  . 1850c. 1835a. ———  . William Henry Fox. 1853g.s. Wilhelm Adolf. ———  . GM 22 (n. QR 78: 323-46. Hochpot. On Guna and Vriddhi. Review of: Rogers. 1852k. 1852g. Review of: Talbot. 1850b. LGz 1162: 261-3. 1852j. 1853k. 1851d. History of Pantaloons. ———  . Cavell. ———  . NE 1: 434-9. NQ I/6: 535.s. Report of: Master of Trinity College. FM 48: 467-82. ———  . Review of: Severn. 1847a. ———  .” NQ I/6: 293. ———  . ———  .). 1838c. ———  . ———  . NQ I/7: 86-7. ———  . 1848. 1843e. 1838. ———  . Ath 1: 302-3. John. ———  . ———  . Review of: Deloney. Selion. NQ I/4: 424-425. ———  . ———  . NQ I/5: 419. Review of: Bouchier. ———  . ———  . NQ I/4: 258.” NQ I/1: 268. NQ I/7: 387. Jacob. 1853a. 1843b. ———  . Review of: Sullivan. 1839a. Speculations on Words. 1846a. 1852d. Robert. ———  . Review of: Prichard. 1839b. 1838. ———  . ———  . Review of: Grimm.s. 1853i. 1852i. NQ I/8: 127. CJ 8: 150-1. QR 81: 500-25. 1835b. ———  . 1845b. Review of: Latham. Toady. Ath 2: 983-5. Pues or Pews. FM 48: 71-86. Hands and Gloves. Third and Concluding Article. Ath 1: 124-5. FM 44: 683-94. NQ I/2: 500-501.s. NE 1: 390-417. 1839d. On Vowel Changes in the English Language. 1852f. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1852l. Review of: Brockett. First Article.): 61-6.): 338. Pokings in Etymology. ———  . ———  . 1852m. NQ I/5: 13. 1837. Claret. ———  . FM 36: 290-301. ———  . “It Rained Cats and Dogs and Little Pitschforks. 1839. Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1845a. Sixth Article. 1841b. CJ 8: 166-7. 1853r. 1852c.s. ———  . Silurus. Gossip. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1847. 1843. ———  . Anecdotes of the Origin of Words. 1838d. 1835. Francis. 1818. NQ I/8: 413. “Hob and nob. Review of: Chapin. QR 50: 169-89. Etymology of sycophant. CJ 7 (n. 1853o. 1841a. Fish Tattle. “Ge-ho.” Meaning of. Richardson. 1853p.” NQ I/4: 317. Quack.” – Helter-Skelter. 1846b. On Anglo-Saxon Poetry. NQ I/6: 487. NQ I/4: 318-9. ———  . Pike. ———  . 1853t. History of Coccayne and the Cockneys. Meals. Pic-Nic. Pic-Nics. ———  . Bigot. Second Article. Charles. 1853c. ———  . Carpiana: Cyprinus Carpio (Carp). 1853l. 1841. NE 1: 295-6. 1836. 1846. 1842. 1843a. Philological. ———  . Archæology of the Word cockney. 1853d. NQ I/7: 512. 1847b. 1852a. 1852b. 1841. ———  . 1842. 1838a. Robert Gordon. Jockey. GM 7 (n. NQ I/5: 277. ———  . Derivation of “calamity. FM 46: 83-98. ———  . ———  . FM 12: 283-90. NQ I/5: 419.Bibliography ———  . The Narcotics We Indulge In. James Cowles. 1851a. ———  . CJ 7: 71. Jonathan. 1851e. GM 10 (n. FM 8: 127-32. ———  . ———  . Webster. ———  . 1853u. Rosary. Minor Correspondence. Herring. Rathe. ———  . QR 54: 295-330. NQ I/8: 565. NQ I/6: 176. NQ I/7: 208-9. Lack-a-daisy. 1822-31. Alonzo Bowen. FM 37: 1-16. QR 55: 354-87. Cuddy. Churches Decorated at Christmas. the Ass. Seventh Article. ———  . ———  . CJ 3 (n. ———  . 1853q. NQ I/7: 456. Porter. 1833d. NQ I/5: 248. 1853f. ———  . 1847c. Meaning of “The Litten” or “Litton. Grose.): 114. 1852e. CJ 8: 182-3. Orchard. ———  . Gloves. Thomas. ———  . BM 74: 605-28. Ath 1: 179-81. NQ I/8: 9. William. Goblin. 1835c. Charles (ed. James Orchard. 1849-50. 1839c. ———  . NQ I/6: 151. Samuel. Pokings in Etymology. Noah. 1843d. NQ I/8: 341-2. The Word “rile.” NQ I/7: 383. Regatta. NE 11: 320-4. CJ 9: 62. 1835-36. ———  . Review of: Graham. Review of: Becker. ———  . 1846-47. 1851b. Huggins and Muggins. Salmon.s. 1852h.): 596-602. ———  . On Ker’s Nursery Rhymes and Proverbs. 1840. Walker. ———  . 1853b. Meaning of Barnacles. Review of: Johnson. Tenth Article. ———  . NQ I/5: 347. Etymology of “lyn” or “lin. NQ I/7: 529-30. Third Article. ———  . QR 79: 336-72. 1853h. Gorgeous.s. 1853n. NQ I/1: 473. GM 15 (n. ———  . Pokings in Etymology.

FM 51: 173-81. ———  . 1855g. NQ II/7: 298.Anonymous ———  . ———  . NQ II/4: 474-5. Robert Gordon. ———  . 1859. NQ I/12: 347. Cracknells. 1858e. ———  . ———  . Review of: Latham. 1855j. 1857.): 139-41. ———  .): 294-6. NQ I/12: 347. 1854d. Barratry. 1858a. 1857l. NQ I/11: 304. ———  . 1855f. ———  .s. 1854g. 1858q. ———  . NQ I/10: 187. 1857f. 1855a. 1858u. 1854b. Bibliography ———  . 1858p. The Berdash. NQ I/9: 106. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 48. ———  . 1857o. Gauntlope. 1859h. Anne Elizabeth. Lynch law. GM 42 (n. 1854a. Trimmer. ———  . “No rig-marie was in my purse. [II]): 45. BM 79: 314-27. 1858r. Review of: Hotten. NQ II/5: 396. 1857. Arthur John. NQ I/9: 401. NQ I/10: 10. Grammar. NQ II/5: 337. Satin. ———  . NQ II/6: 247-8. Lynch Law. NQ II/3: 172. 1859e. Paracelsus. ———  . Marry. 1857d. ———  . 1859g. ———  . The Plith and Knout. Antigropelos. NQ II/3: 316.s. Ath 2: 232. Cock-Loft. 1859a. ———  . ———  . 1856e. 1857c. College Battel. 1859i. Richard Chenevix. Pig in a Poke. NQ II/6: 133. NQ II/1: 154-5. Caucus.s. ———  . Buck-Basket. NQ II/5: 456. AM 4/2: 638-44. NQ II/8: 453. NQ I/9: 362. ———  .s. 1857j. ———  . 1854e. ———  . ———  .): 327-30. NQ II/2: 373. 1855d. 1859k. NQ I/9: 12. Ath 1: 578-9. 1854f. ———  . 1859c. 1854j. Way-Goose. Tennis. 1855e. ———  . 1855h. ———  . NQ II/3: 488. ———  . ———  . 1856a. Blewman. 1856g. ———  . 1855k. Key and Treble: Etymology. Birm-Bank. NQ II/6: 375. ———  . Our Library Table. ———  . 1856h. NQ II/1: 70. Review of: Knapp. ———  . Friedrich Max. NQ I/7: 551. ———  . CJ 28 (n. NQ II/8: 381.): 336. NQ II/5: 259.’ CJ 21 (n. Richard Stephen. NQ I/7: 550. Ducange. Ath 2: 10-12. Cantankerous. 1859j. ———  . 1856i. 1858f. 1856j. ———  . Godderten. ———  .): 347-56. ———  . ———  . ———  . Rum. Review of: Trench. GM 5 (n. Credence Table. 1856d. NQ II/8: 132. 1858s. 1857i. ———  . Review of: Charnock. NQ II/5: 378. SR 6: 139-41. 1858d. 1859. NQ I/11: 126. FM 57: 617-19. SR 4: 286-7. 1857g. Oast Houses. A Chapter of Names. Garston. 1859b. NQ II/6: 169. An Essay on Humbug. ———  . Noon. Ancient Name of the Island of Mersey. NQ I/9: 326-7. Bunkum. ———  . ———  . Etymology of Names and Places. Milliner.” NQ I/11: 284. Origin of the Word. ———  . ———  . Unkid. ———  .s. NQ II/10: 195. NQ II/3: 113. 1854i. ———  . Chloroform and Diphtheria. 1859f. NQ II/8: 172. ———  . Cricket. 59 . 1855i. Muggy. ———  . John Camden. ———  . 1859b. NQ II/4: 368-9. NQ I/11: 391. NQ I/9: 400. Review of: Hotten. NQ II/7: 29-30. ———  . 1857. ———  . 1858j. 1854l. ———  . Student Life in Scotland. A Disrespectable Paper. NQ II/4: 91. NQ I/10: 224. 1859n. 1854k. NQ I/11: 28. To Rat. 1854h. 1857n. Review of: Bartlett. 1858b. 1857m. ———  . 1857k. ———  . 1859. Brown Bess.s. 1858m. ———  . ———  . 1854n. 1856b. ———  . NQ I/8: 222. ———  . ———  . [II]): 655-6. ———  . ———  . Vessel of Paper. 1859c. Origin of the Word “humbug. NQ II/6: 92. 1854m. ———  . 1857e. Potwallopers. Hammer-Cloth. Davit. ———  .s. Etymology of bonfire. Looting the Treasury. CJ 23 (n. 1859m. ———  . Mews. CJ 31 (n. GM 3 (n. 1856c. Nicaragua and the Filibusters. Review of: Anglicus. Blunderbuss. ———  . John Russell. 1858g. Whim-Wham. 1858o. 1858t. NQ II/6: 247-8. 1857b. BM 76: 422-35. 1856f. NQ II/5: 111. Review of: Müller. ———  . an Article of Dress. NQ I/11: 107. ———  .” NQ II/5: 259-60. NQ I/11: 467. ———  . 1858k. ———  . NQ I/9: 249. NQ II/4: 81-4. NQ II/5: 192. John Camden. Etymology of. 1854c. NQ II/4: 332. ———  .s.” GM 5 (n. ———  . A Week in the Wolds of Lincolnshire. Study of Words – History in Names. NQ II/7: 219. Diek or deck. Halcyon Days. Review of: Baker. ———  . ———  . 1858i. Turkey Cocks. 1855c. Oriel. NQ II/1: 377. 1853v. ———  . NQ II/1: 414. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/6: 151. ———  . [II]): 322. 1858l. 1853w. 1859l. ———  . 1858n. Proposals for a Complete Dictionary of the English Language. 1858c. NQ II/6: 92. NQ II/4: 108. ———  . NQ II/8: 293. SR 2: 85-7. Amulet. NQ II/6: 268-9. 1857h. 1858h. More Unsuspected Relations. Arvel. 1859o. Negus. Moap-Eyed. Cullet. ———  .): 172-4. 1855b. ———  . 1854. Origin of the Word Etiquette. NQ II/8: 188-9. ———  . Bullion. Meaning of “ribible” in Chaucer. Meaning of “hullshop. WANHM 1: 131. 1856. 1853x. The FamilyTree of the ‘Twosons. FM 52: 30-41. SR 4: 369-70. 1859d. Gas. CJ 26 (n. 1859p. ———  . Roamer : Saunterer. Buff. NQ II/2: 310. ———  . 1858v.s. SR 3: 555-6. ———  . SR 8: 165-6. Clap-Trap. Conundrum. Battle-Door. Forge. 1855l. 1857a. Ath 2: 112-13. ———  .

The Nightingale and the Hop. NQ III/2: 191. ———  . SR 12: 164-5. Earle’s Legends of St. Our English Dictionaries. ———  . 1861i. ———  . 1860h. ———  . 1859q. ———  . 1861g. Ernest. Scavenger’s Daughter. 1862e. Clough. 1863g. and John Carpenter (eds. 1859a. NQ II/9: 14. Moly and Colombine. Transactions of the Philological Society. 1860t. NQ III/1: 447. 1859s. A Harrington. SR 15: 471-3. ———  . 1859r. Morgans and Skepples. Passover. Friedrich Max. Meaning of Church Pitle.” NQ II/9: 65. NQ II/9: 486. . EdR 115: 35-53. 1862a. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . Review of: Raverty. ———  . 1862t. ———  ———  . Dial 1: 28-36. ———  . 1860s. HM 6: 293. Etymology of rifle. 1859u. 1861f. 1860a. SR 14: 773-5. NQ II/12: 89. Wedgwood. 1862. ———  . English Domestic Manners Since the Conquest. 1860i. SR 10: 668-70. NQ II/8: 229. ———  . 1862r. Sublime. NQ II/9: 125-6. 1863k. Loot. NQ III/2: 507. Review of: Robinson. AM 6: 248-54. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 53. MacM 7: 54-60. Wandering Words. 1862h. ———  . 1860k. Chiffonier. ———  . 1862. 1861e. 1862c. Shicksters. 1863a. 1862p. BM 89: 421-39. 1861k. ———  . Gallowses. 1859a. ———  . NQ II/9: 83. NQ III/3: 115. NQ II/10: 49. Butter. NQ II/11: 133. Monkey. ———  . Richard Chenevix. Gumption.). Yokul. 1863. Review of: Trench. 1861j. NQ II/8: 381. Slang Nomenclature of Coins. Ath 1: 814. NQ II/10: 171. Skedaddle. NQ III/2: 389-90. Review of: Riley. 1863m. Skedaddle. 1863l. 1861b. ———  . Max Müller on the Science of Language. 1857. Lateen Sails. SR 15: 440-2. ———  . ———  . 1860b. Henry T. ———  . John Russell. 1863i. ———  . ———  . Pull Garlick. Review of: Worcester. ———  . By Jingo! NQ II/12: 272-3. ———  . NQ II/8: 497. 1860p. Report of: Adams. C. 1862d. NQ III/2: 390. ———  . ———  . 1861n. 1860v. ———  . ———  . ———  . SR 11: 673-4. Review of: Marsh. Soul-Food. SR 10: 117-18. 1862i. ———  . 1863f. ———  . 60 . Concerning Cravats. 1862u. Green Gage. 1860q. NQ II/8: 71. Pandy. NR 14: 348-74. NQ III/1: 251. 1860u. George Perkins. Scraping an Acquaintance. Plate. “Put into Ship-Shape. Mary of Egypt. NQ II/9: 404. Henpecked. NQ II/9: 200. ———  . 1862b. NQ II/10: 70. Review of: Wedgwood. 1863d. SR 15: 92-4. George Perkins. Review of: Marsh. 1860r. 1859t. Hensleigh. 1862. 1863b. ———  . 1859. 1861c. Review of: Wilson. ———  . ———  . 1859a. NQ II/9: 47. Knuckle-Duster.” NQ II/8: 433. NQ II/11: 50. 1860n. NQ III/2: 508. SR 13: 192-3. 1860b. 1860m. 1860c. ———  . NQ II/9: 464. Poached. Hard Words. 1859z. 1863h. 1862m. Report of: Müller. ———  . 1859y. 91-101. ———  . NQ II/10: 148. Transactions of the Philological Society. ———  . ———  . 1860. 1860d. The Origin of Language: The Imitative Theory and Mr. 1862g. 1862n. Richard Chenevix. NQ III/3: 115. ———  . NQ III/2: 29. NQ II/7: 91. Kaynard : Canard. ———  . The Word. NQ II/8: 89-90. Secondary Meaning of “drug. 1861o. Noah.. Ordnance. “Lord Harry” and a “toucher. SR 14: 626-7. ———  . Review of: Marsh. 1859. ———  . ———  . NQ III/3: 71. 1861l. Raverty. Frederic William. Skedaddle. Characteristics of Language. NQ II/7: 516. NQ III/3: 493. ———  . Henry George. BM 91: 360-75. HM 6: 381. ———  . ———  . Hensleigh. Ath 2: 343-4. AYR 5: 140-4. 1859a. 1862o. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1861d. Hensleigh. 1861. NQ III/3: 449. 1861m. Cheval-Glass. The Vikings. Review of: Bartlett. 1862l. ———  . ———  . 1862q. HM 6: 196. ChR 25: 384-415. 1862-63. 1863a. ———  . 1860. ———  . 1860g. Shamrock. Mustache. Taistril. 1862. ———  . Review of: Farrar. The Ragman’s Roll. etc. ———  . “Spun” Equivalent to “pluckt. Rappee. ———  . 1860a. Webster. 1861a. NQ II/11: 90. ———  . 1860j. ———  . LA 76: 542-3. ———  . To Sleep Like a Top. 1859v. 1859w. Orrery. Henry George. Joseph Emerson. George Perkins. 1848. Green-Gage. 1862j. 1860e.Bibliography ———  . AYR 2: 368-9. ———  . 1863j. NE 18: 412-28. Trench. NQ III/2: 230. ———  . ———  . 1860l. NQ III/4: 112-13. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  .” NQ II/11: 174. Hensleigh. Anonymous ———  .” NQ II/11: 31. ———  . NQ III/4: 398. 1862k. SR 13: 106-7. Swithun and St. Joseph Emerson. ———  . Ath 2: 456-8. Stevedore. Our Weekly Gossip. NQ II/11: 174. 1860. Spelling. Loggerhead. 1859. HM 4: 317-18. Max Müller’s Theory of Phonetic Types. Hensleigh. 1859x. 1862. 1863e. 1860f. Daniel. NQ II/8: 417. Ath 2: 122-3. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 311. 1863c. 1862f. Panel : Intran. ———  . ———  . ———  . Artillery. 1861h. ———  . ———  . Worcester. SR 12: 438-9. 1860o. Butterfly. ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. 1862v. NQ III/1: 468. ———  . Bunny. SR 15: 596-7. SR 11: 629-31. 1862s.

Salad. A Proleing. Copperheads. ———  . 1864l. NQ III/6: 459. Ath 1: 393-4. ———  . 1864i. NQ III/11: 177.Anonymous ———  . Walter William. ———  . Friedrich Max. Parquet – Parquette. Negro New Testament. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. NQ IV/1: 271. Our Weekly Gossip. 1867g. ———  . 1868k. Peeler. Trug Wheat. ———  . Ursprung des Wortes “Gas. ———  . SR 19: 180-1. Isaac Plant. Killick. Meaning of couthly. 1867c. NQ III/7: 359. NQ IV/1: 606. 1865. ———  . 1865. 1865e. HM 8: 118. ———  . 1867. 1869d. Literary Gossip. NQ III/5: 101. Bell Inscription. ———  . Richard. Friedrich Max. 1867o. 1868c. 1864b. NQ IV/3: 197. Ath 1: 462-3. NQ III/11: 139. ———  . 1867e. Review of: Smith. 1864. Our Weekly Gossip. 1869f. ———  1865. SR 21: 540-1.. ———  . 1865h. 1868h. Calibogus. Mundungus. 1864d. 1867b.” HM 8: 277. ———  .” DS 2: 320. ———  . The Fluke. QR 119: 208-30. HM 8: 316. ———  . Review of: Hotten. NQ III/10: 129. Review of: Graham. 1868o. Ath 2: 739. ———  . Bang-Beggars. Hensleigh. SR 18: 544-5. ———  . SR 26: 526-7. 1862. 1868i. ———  . Maiden Castle. SR 17: 667-9. Key. Bowlweft. Charles John.F. 1864r. 1865n. Ath 1: 629-30. 1865a. 1864b. ———  . 1868d. NQ III/6: 251. Killick.K. Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1864o. CJ 42: 264-6. . Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1867d. Coxswain. Richard Webster. 1859-65. Review of: Blackley. NQ III/4: 30. 1864f. 1868j. Review of: Smith. 1864. 1865c. 1864e. O. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. G. Caucus : Rink. 1866g. 1864a. Pink. Scottish Words. 1869. 1864. Jefwellis. ———  . ———  . ———  . HM 9: 275-6. ———  . 1864k. 1864c. ———  . Review of: Fry. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . Richard Webster. Eccentric Etymologies. Twill. Hooding. Salade. NQ III/11: 520-1. 1865l. Wordborough Mint. Benjamin Woodbridge. Boodle. Isaac. HM 3/2: 179-80. 1866j. 1869g. 1866f. ———  . NQ III/6: 525. Review of: Huntley. 1868g. 1869a. NQ III/6: 230. NQ IV/1: 270-1. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Smith. 1867f. ———  . 1869e. Bowlweft. Our Weekly Gossip. 1868l. 1868. Review of: Lysons. Charles John. NQ III/6: 516. Swaddler. NQ III/10: 415-16. NQ III/9: 61. Bumper. NQ III/12: 171. SR 27: 220-2. ———  . ———  . The Word “knight. 1867j. ———  . 1868q. HM 8: 245. ———  . Maine. ———  .. ———  . Twill. AYR 19: 135-9. ———  . Review of: Dwight. ———  . ———  . CJ 42: 693-6. Skelp. Ath 1: 290-2. ———  . Ath 1: 574-5. 1866m. 1864m. Hensleigh.NQ III/10: 128. 1864. NQ III/10: 111. Bit. Transactions of the Philological Society. ———  . 1868m. NQ III/7: 421. Ath 2: 638-9. 1868. To Slate. ———  . Ath 2: 23. 1868. ———  . ———  . SR 25: 326-7. 1866c. Frederic William. Review of: Fleming. 1866l. 1868r. Samuel. Ath 2: 557-9. Four Popular Terms. ———  . HM 8: 280. SR 20: 674-5. ———  . Review of: Farrar. 1866b. ———  . 1866k. Review of: Hotten. 1864q. Émile. 1862. NQ III/7: 137. Ath 2: 858. 1868p. Bibliography ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1864g. 1864p. 1864j. FM 73: 342-67. 1866i. John Camden. Müller. 1866h. Ath 2: 688. Clubs. 1864s. Christmas Waits. Wedgwood. Ath 1: 663-4. William Lewery. Heathen. John Christopher. In Two Parts – Part 1. ———  . NQ III/10: 10. 1865. 1867h. LMPLS 1: 112-14. Review of: Huntley. NQ III/10: 30-1. 1865j. Why the Rebels are Called “Johnnies. 1865k. ———  . Croquet. 1868o. 1865f. 1869. Lewis. 1867l. Review of: Littré. ———  . NQ III/7: 480. EcM 2: 87-90. 1862. Ath 2: 336-7. ———  . NQ III/4: 30. Thomas Hewitt. ———  . 1865i. ———  . Wawenoc Numerals. 1859b. ———  . 1863n. 1868f. 1869c. Ath 2: 179-81. NQ IV/2: 223. ———  . 1865d. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 695-6. Thrift. ———  . Bells Called Skelets. 1866e. 1865b. 1867a. 1865m. NQ III/11: 39. Ath 1: 324-5. NQ III/10: 171. ———  . Sasines: Register of Sasines Kept at Glasgow. John Camden. ———  . Charles John. Roan. 61 . Our Weekly Gossip. ———  . 1867k. Joseph. ———  . Morris. QR 116: 1-18. Our Weekly Gossip. Müller. EdR 128: 25-42. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/1: 485. Ath 1: 356-7. NQ III/6: 151. ———  . Pansy. HM 9: 155. 1863o. 1869. Review of: Hotten. 1867i. 1865g. 1866a. 1866d. Philological. Report of: Payne. ———  . Our Weekly Gossip. 1868a. NQ III/8: 476. ———  . NQ III/10: 129. ———  . John Camden. Review of: Taylor. Cock-Sure. Nomenclature. ———  . NQ III/5: 457. SR 28: 830-1. 1868. ———  . SR 27: 749-50. 1868b. ———  . 1869h. ———  . 1864n. Ath 2: 835-6. SR 27: 592-3. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1864. 1868n. 1869b. ———  . ———  . ———  . HM 9: 261-2. ———  . 1868a. Danby P. 1867m. ———  . Sterling : Robert. ———  . 1868e. Ath 2: 176. Ath 1: 529-30. Review of: Atkinson. 1864h.” NQ III/6: 515. NQ IV/3: 340. ———  . NQ III/7: 355-6. 1864a. ———  .

———  . Word-Lore. Report of: Magnússon. Joseph. ———  . SR 32: 373-4. NQ IV/11: 211. 1872d. Walter William. ———  . 1872e. ———  . 1872a. ———  . 1869j. ———  . Eiríkr. ———  . Report of: Fry. 1870g. ———  . 1872e. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . ———  . 1871f. Philological. Ath 1: 827-8. ———  . 1871d. 1871k. TCPS 1: 33. 1869. Walter William (ed. TCPS 1: 17. ———  . TLb 1: 122. 1874b. Maximilian Schele. SR 30: 180-2. ———  . Robert. 1871i. Morgan. 1870m. SR 33: 120-1. Blue-Vinid Cheese. 1871l. ———  . Review of: Skeat. Notes. Ath 1: 73-5. 1872v. 1872i. 1874d.. Spleen. SR 33: 128-30. ———  . Lunch. 1873c. Rostrum. 1871e. 1872j. Ath 2: 689-90. SR 33: 605-6. Review of: Skeat. NQ IV/8: 304. NQ IV/8: 436. NQ IV/10: 225. 1873n. NQ IV/6: 155-6. ———  . Walter William (ed. Review of: Bullen. Ath 2: 495. 1872d. ———  . ———  . 1871. ———  . 1871c. Chief-Ermine. Review of: Peile. NQ IV/6: 392. 1870d. Review of: Webster’s Complete Dictionary of the English Language. 1871h. 1870i. Ath 1: 181. Literary Gossip. ———  . Report of: Goldstücker. 1872s. NQ IV/9: 180. Exergue. Oxford Slang. Ath 2: 522-3. Galantee. ———  . The Natural and Political History of the Gerrymander. 1872w. Report of: Bonaparte. 1873. Putnam and Sons. 1872t. Joseph. Colfeek. Tyke. Philological. ———  . ———  . Louis Lucien. ———  . Robert Gordon. ———  . 1871b. ———  . 1874a.): 318-22. Murray. 1873f. Beak. John. Ath 1: 288-9. 1871f. 1874f. James Augustus Henry. QR 134-5: 235-54. Puttock. 1873. 1872a. 1872b. Bobbies and Charlies. 1872g. 1872n. Philological. Review of: Earle. NQ IV/11: 35-6. ———  . High-Faluten. AYR 1 (n. ———  . Hensleigh. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/1: 199. Danby P. Gun. ———  . NQ IV/6: 417. NQ IV/7: 534. ———  . ———  . ———  . John. Review of: De Vere. Ath 2: 690. 1872. Capers. 1871g. 1871-72. 1874d. ———  . 1872o. ———  . QR 130-1: 23-38. DUM 75: 282-9. The Bocase Tree. NQ IV/7: 389-90. NQ IV/10: 304. Charles John. NQ IV/9: 537-8. ———  . ———  . Henry St. 1872f. Review of: Kavanagh. 1873j. ———  . 1872q. 1873b. Tike. ———  . Eiríkr. Review of: Ferguson. Costermonger. 1875. Academy 5: 398. ———  . NQ IV/11: 226. 1871m. Drawers. 1874. 1870j. NQ IV/4: 118. Report of: Skeat. 1870f. ———  . 1874a. Infantry. 1872b. ———  . Ath 2: 379. Jew’s-Harp. AHR 2: 504-7. Pontiff. Report of: Magnússon. Academy 5: 580-2. Review of: Donald. The American Philological Society. Ath 2: 104-5. ———  . NQ IV/5: 342. ———  . 1872p. NQ IV/10: 331. 1870k. 1874g. 1871j. John. 1873l. Nation 14: 155-7. 1873g. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1870b. ———  . NQ IV/10: 88. John. A Question of Ancestry. ———  . ———  . 1873a. NQ IV/7: 150. Ath 2: 773. ———  . Ath 2: 220. 1870p. 1869k. 1873d. Pumps. NQ IV/9: 119. Northern Dialects. ———  . ———  . MacM 21: 68-71.).P. Frederic William. TCPS 1: 25-8. ———  . Review of: Farrar.” NQ IV/9: 279. Humbug. 1873e. 1874c. Mastiff. Eiríkr. 1873a. 1870a. Haberdasher. ———  . NQ IV/9: 248. 1872r. NQ IV/9: 446. Trophy. 1872m. 1870o. 1870h. 1870. Report of: Payne. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 412. 1872k. Ath 2: 596-7. Review: Anonymous. NQ IV/12: 200. NQ IV/6: 279. and the Pronunciation of Each Word. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 471. Ath 1: 485. Report of: Payne.” NQ IV/7: 96. Bacsis. Definitions. Ath 1: 310. 1870b. Ath 1: 372-3. 1873. ———  . 1870c. ———  . Review of: Hoyle. ———  . Edward Byles. 1866-70. Nation 17: 46. with Roots. 1870l. Nation 16: 95. James (ed. 1870e. 1874e. ———  . Review of: Yule. TCPS 1: 35-9. Cannon. ———  . ———  . Philological. Hobblers. Niters. 1873m. New York: G. 1872h. Review of: Latham. AYR 10: 202-5. Nog iets over hurra of horra. 1870q. 1873g. 1871a. SR 29: 322-3. Hammond. 1870. Review of: Earle. Henry. Theodor.). 1872l. Paigle. Review of: Trumbull. “Catsup” or “ketchup. 1743. ———  . 1872c. NQ IV/6: 156. ———  . 1870. 1873e. J. 1869l. Anonymous ———  . Philological. Edmund. Tanistry. Ath 1: 489-90.s. A Dictionary of Synonyms of the English Language. Review of: Smith.Bibliography ———  . 1873h. NQ IV/10: 68. 1872u. ———  . ———  . ———  . TCPS 1: 24-5. ———  . Ath 2: 634. 1867. Colpheg. Report of: Wedgwood. 1872. 1873i. 1869i. SR 29: 351-3. Pumpernickel. 1871. Meaning of “fog. 1870n. 1873k. ———  . The Machinery of Politics and Proportional Representation. NQ IV/6: 478. Report of: Cowell.). ———  . 62 . Our Numerals. ———  . NQ IV/10: 304. 1871. Review of: Anonymous. NYLR 6: 255-87. A Little Etymology. 1871. 1871. QR 132-3: 101-19.

Ath 1: 606. 1874j. 1877d. Place-Names of England: A Dictionary. 1875c. ———  . NQ V/5: 300. Frederic Thomas. 1880g. Review of: Elworthy. [Blizzard]. ———  . 1878. “Chic. Scavage. Edward Byles. 1877. NQ V/1: 452-3. Eliezer. ———  . Walter William. Philological Society. 1874h.” NQ VI/4: 255. ———  . Karl Gustav. ———  . ———  . SR 52: 794-5. 1875g. and Walter William Skeat (eds. Philological Society. 1879. 1875o. 1881a. 1879e. Nation 32: 220. SR 52: 308-9. Arthur Benoni. 1874b. Academy 17: 239. Review of: Ward and Lock’s Standard Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . Wilmot Moreman. 1876c.” its History. 1881p. Ath 2: 111. SR 43: 141-2. Report of: Skeat. Ath 1: 292-3. ———  . Review of: Edwards. NQ V/7: 126. 1878f. AM 40/2: 233-5. Philological. American English. Philological. Report of: Magnússon. 1881. 1881m. 1881r. Joseph. Report of: Skeat. ———  . 1878b. ———  . Review of: Payne. ———  . ———  . A. 1880d. 1881. Walter William. TCPS 1: 208-9. ———  . SR 41: 467-8. Eiríkr. 63 . Stock Exchange Slang. Philology Notes. ———  . 1875k. Wexled. 1878a. 1881q. Walter William. 1881j. ———  . 1881c.” Academy 20: 108. SR 39: 439-41. [Blizzard]. Richard. 1876a. ———  . SR 39: 156-7. Walter William. John Percival. Notices to Correspondents. Literary and Philological Manuals. 1877d. TCPS 1: 86-7. ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. 1880c. ———  . 1878g. A Strange Dictionary. Ath 1: 374. ———  . 1874m. ———  . ———  . 1881k. 1880b. MNHNQ 1: 70. The Word “lumb. ———  . Evan. 1880i. Walter William. 1879b. Academy 20: 460. 1875d. 1881g. 1880. 1875e. TCPS 1: 175-6. 1878. James Augustus Henry. Thomas Whitcombe. 1880f. 1876d. Review of: Mason. 1880h. 1874l. 1873. AM 45/1: 355-61. SR 42: 51-2. ———  . 1880-81. ———  . Review of: Jackson. 1875j. English Dialects. 1876. 1877c. 1878b. Review of: Cleasby. 1881h. 1879d. Ath 1: 231. Ath 1: 517-18. Review of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . TCPS 1: 51-2. Wörter. ———  . 1879. ———  . Walter William. ———  . 1874. ———  . Report of: Wedgwood. Review of: Cowell. DS 9: 207. NQ VI/2: 192. Philological Society. Report of: Skeat. Walter William. ———  . 1875g. ———  . TCPS 1: 51. ———  .). 1881. Academy 13: 224. ———  . Walter William (ed. Review of: Maiquoid. 1881e. Academy 13: 104. Walter William. 1875. ———  . 1875b. 1881s.” NQ VI/4: 107. 1881d. Bibliography ———  . Joseph. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . Review of: Evans. 1880k. ———  . 1879d. ———  . NQ VI/2: 168. 1881b. “Cotile” not “cotyle. [Blizzard]. 1881n. ———  . 1876. Review of: Skeat. Academy 6: 640. Review of: Bartlett. Philological. 1875h. SR 52: 673-4. Report of: Nicol.Anonymous ———  . Key on Language. Report of: Murray. 1877g. ———  . 1879a. Academy 20: 441. ———  . Nation 32: 184-5. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Hensleigh. 1877b. 1876. ———  . Postgate. Review of: Keary. Georgina Frederica. ———  . SR 52: 175-6. Review of: Skeat. ———  . TCPS 1: 45. ———  . 1876b. ———  . Nation 32: 220. ———  . Review of: Boult. James Augustus Henry. Cambridge Philological Society. Report of: Murray. 1881f. Nation 32: 208. ———  . The Etymology of “ghetto. Philological Society. 1882. 1877c. 1875f. 1881. Skid. SR 48: 454-6. Report of: Magnússon. ———  . Academy 17: 442. 1877a. TCPS 2: 194-5. NQ V/4: 335. Walter William. NQ V/1: 100. Report of: Paley. Report of: Boult. Report of: Nicol. Frederick Apthorp. Report of: Skeat. 1877f. Review of: Greene. 1878a. [Blizzard]. BM 124: 59-71. Publications of the English Dialect Society. 1874k. ———  . Review of: Britten. James. TCPS 2: 188-90. AM 40/2: 748. Review of: Andresen. 1875. Report of: Skeat. 1877e. Hensleigh. Review of: Daniel. SR 38: 773-4. 1880a. Yankee. ———  . Academy 17: 301. 1880j. Walter William. 1880b. Abram. DS 9: 238. 1876b. 1875d. 1880l. 1881g. Ath 2: 201-3. TCPS 2: 177-9. Cambridge Philological Society. ———  . Nation 26: 171-2. ———  . ———  . Charles Peter. 1879. 1872. ———  . ———  . 1878e. die weit her sind. NQ V/8: 261-2. 1880. Gaelic Lore and Modern Slang. TCPS 1: 70-3. ———  . SR 45: 437-8. Eiríkr. Katherine Sarah Gadsden. 1875i. ———  . de. 1880. ———  . Academy 12: 498. 1878d.). 1880e. Academy 17: 84. 1875a. ———  . NQ V/1: 401-3.”MNQ 3: 18. Origin of the Word “stock. 1879c. A New Origin of the English. SR 49: 144-5. Joseph. Ath 1: 428. CJ 52: 609-12. Charles Francis. 1894d. Review of: Smythe Palmer. 1874i. ———  . 1875. 1878c. 1881i. Henry. 1881s. Ath 2: 302-3. Academy 17: 14. John Russell. Henry. ———  . 1881o. ———  . 1881l. Report of: Skeat. Whitsuntide. Review of: Cihac. ———  .

Philological. 1886j. 1887b. Walter William. Walter William.). ———  . Philological Society. The Word “commodore. Antiquary 17: 276. 1883m. ———  . NQ VI/8: 168. Algebra. Academy 32: 427. ———  . 1885g. NQ VII/3: 27. Ath 2: 105-7. Hensleigh. 1882k. ———  . 1885-87. Walter William. Notes on Words and their Origins 1. Walter William. WAnt 7: 181-2. 64 . 1884k. Philological. James Augustus Henry. Review of: Edwards. MAq 2: 146-7. 1882. Report of: Browne. ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1882h. Academy 25: 442-3. Philological. ———  . Whitley. Ath 1: 795. 1883. ———  . Richard. Science Notes. 1884u. 1885-87. Antiquary 6: 268. ———  . 1882. 1883j. 1886e. ———  . On the Scottish Words soane and fade. ———  . ———  . Report of: Murray. ———  . 1883l. 1886h. 1886c. Walter William. 1879-82a. 1887g. 1882i. Philological Society. 1882j. 1888. Report of: Stokes. 1886a. NQ VI/9: 448. Ath 1: 363. Whitley. Anonymous ———  . Huer. SR 54: 863-4. Review of: Skeat. Philological. Section I. Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . ———  . Philological Society. E. ———  . Doll. 1883d. 1886k.. Frederick. ———  . ———  . John. MNHNQ 1: 154. WAnt 3: 155. Loo. 1885j. Ath 1: 421. 1885-86. 1885a. ———  . Skeat. 1883a. ———  . Skeat. Report of: Henning. EdR 158: 422-46. 1885d. Report of: De Saussure. 1: 658. ———  . 1885c. 1883c. ———  . WAnt 9: 37-8. ———  . Nation 34: 508. Knowl 3: 32.L. Ath 1: 188. Review of: Skeat. 1884f. 1886b. Whitley. 1882k. ———  . Eliezer. Academy 22: 82-3. 1883k. NQ VI/11: 8. ———  . ———  . 1886c. ———  . ———  . 1887j. 1885h. 1882d. Philological Society. B. 1887. Academy 29: 295. ———  . 1883. 1886b.Bibliography ———  . 1884b. WAnt 8: 284. Report of: Morris. Spectator 56: 1033-4. Ath Stormonth’s English Dictionary. ———  . ZE 15: 522-3. NQ VI/6: 387. 1884c. 1886. 1886b. Review of: Michie. Ath 2: 112. Report of: Sweet. Report of: Stokes. NGN 1: 155-60.). 1884p. 1882g. 1884j. Review of: Jamieson. 1886. Schooner. ———  . Review of: Gomme. Ath 2: 523. ———  .. Charles. Academy 28: 328-9. 1887s. WAnt 3: 255-6. WAnt 12: 46-8. MAH 16: 594-5. Review of: Chambers (ed. 1884p. 1879-82b. Review of: Hunter. Wedgwood. Philological. 1883e. Report of: Skeat.). Gattin. Walter William. ———  . 1884i.L. 1885i. ———  . Review of: Murray. 1882b. ———  . Exon. Francis Tebbs. (eds. E. 1887d. ———  . 1883. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 427. Academy 29: 115. Ath 1: 761. 1886f. NQ VI/9: 477. 1887a.).s. 1882c. 1886. ———  . Walter William. Review of: Skeat. James Augustus Henry. A-N. Report of: Skeat. WAnt 9: 231. Academy 26: 344-5. 1886l. Academy 27: 138. BSLP 6: clxxviii. Philological Society. ———  . 1882e. Academy 29: 243. Hensleigh. 1884g. ———  . Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . Philological. 1886. ———  . Philological. Philological. 1884h. Ferdinand. Review of: Murray. Philological. Richard. Review of: Mather. ———  . 1886. False Derivation. 1885c. Review of: Grein. ———  . Christian Wilhelm Michael. 1882f. Philological Periodicals. TCPS 7-8: 17. AJP 4: 490-3. ———  . 1884t. Sticklebacks. Report of: Wedgwood. 1886a. 1883b. ———  . Philological Society. 1882j. Academy 22: 63. ———  . Review of: Dawson. Library Ed. 1884a. 1886g. Ath 2: 74. ———  . Academy 30: 384. Academy 24: 401. Academy 29: 11-12. Philological Society. Some Interesting Words. 1886d.). Walter William. ———  . John. 1884e. 1883b. 1887g. 1884d. ———  . ———  . Review of: Skeat. Philological Society. 1887c. NQ VII/4: 204. Antiquary 17: 276. 1887f. 1886i. 1885-88.” Academy 24: 98. Academy 29: 188. Walter William. Walter William. 1884b. Henry. Walter R. Review of: Jamieson. 1883. 1887e. Academy 28: 173. Walter William. Review of: Transactions of The Philological Society. and Friedrich Groschopp. Report of: Sweet. James Augustus Henry (ed. 1885e. Report of: Skeat. 1886m. et al. Review of: Havergal. ———  . Report of: Skeat. Transmogrify. Academy 23: 103. Hensleigh. 1885. ———  . Henry. MAH 12: 474. 1885f. 1882i. Report of: Murray. George Laurence. 1883. Report of: Stock. 1883b. Philological Society. Academy 25: 66. Academy 28: 398. ———  . ———  . Philological. Walter William. ———  . SR 53: 332-3. Report of: NED abstracts. 1882. ———  . ———  . 1882k. CJ 2 (n. 1883h.. WAnt 9: 266-7. Henry. Studies in Nidderdale. 1884-1928. NQ VI/5: 206. Richard Henry (ed.): 97-100. 1887b. 1882a. Carboy. Report of: Brandreth. 1882i.. 1883f. James Augustus Henry. Philological Society. ———  . 1885b. ———  . Walter William. ———  . 1885m. ———  . Review of: Brandreth. Review of: Sweet. Review of: Stokes. ———  . 1883g. 1882. 1883i. Review of: Skeat. Robert (ed. Walter William. 1882k. ———  . Nation 34: 362-3. Philological Society.

Degenerate Words. NED fascicles. 1888jj. ———  . ANQ 1: 309. 1888p. ———  . ANQ 1: 159-61. 1888pp. ———  . Abderites. The Origin of the Word cigar.” ANQ 1: 65-6. MAH 19: 82. Review of: Whitney. 1888m. Academy 33: 451. 1888aaa. ANQ 1: 218-20. ———  . Nation 48: 429-31. Richard Stephen. 1888. 1888qq. ———  . 1885. 1888xx. 1889g.” ANQ 1: 296. ANQ 2: 82. ———  . ANQ 1: 56-7. ———  . Bric-a-Brac. ANQ 1: 34. 1888g. 1888b. Review of: NED fascicles. Review of: Mayhew. ANQ 2: 45-6. Ath 1: 81-2. Checkmate. ———  . 1888dd. 1888t. ANQ 1: 31. ANQ 1: 151. William M.” ANQ 1: 238. 1888mm.). 1888z. 1888j. ANQ 1: 262. Ellis. ANQ 2: 56. Hallam. ANQ 2: 45. AM 64/2: 846-55. ———  . Ath 1: 380. 1888kk. 1888e. ANQ 1: 80. and Walter William Skeat. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 31. 1888ff.” ANQ 1: 310. ANQ 2: 46. ———  . ANQ 2: 104. Walter William. ———  . Bandana. ———  . ———  . ———  . Nation 46: 184-5. ———  . 1888n. 1889e. Philological. ———  . Ath 2: 441-2. 1888gg.” ANQ 2: 5. Report of: Farrar. 1888iii. ———  . 1887k. 1888vv. ANQ 2: 55. 1888a. 1888bbb. Report of: Skeat. ANQ 1: 34. ———  . 1889a. Ath 2: 661. Lampoon. ———  . 1888lll. 1887. Review of: Whitney. 1888d. Review of: Cole. Harlequin. 1888x. 1888b. ANQ 1: 43-4. 1889b. 1888oo. ANQ 1: 139-40. Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . AYR 43: 208-10. ANQ 1: 178. 1887. Sandwich. 1888b. 1887u. 1888hhh. ANQ 1: 234. Political Slang. 1888uu. Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . ———  . 1888h. 1889b. ———  . Ath 1: 144-5. Acerdese. ———  . Origin of the Claque. Origin of the Americanism “to faze. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Hunter. The Origin of the Word “hoodlum. Boom. 1888tt.” ANQ 1: 263. Kangaroo. The Origin of the Word “bogus. Review of: Addy. ———  . 1887i. Macabre. MNHNQ 5: 160. ANQ 1: 111-12. 1886. 1888bb. 1888f. ———  . Blizzard. ———  . 1888ddd. Review of: Mackay. ANQ 1: 225-6. ———  . ANQ 1: 234-5. Report of: Wright. Sidney Oldall. Review of: Skeat. 1887j. ———  . 1888fff. 1888c. Friedrich Max. Nation 48: 450-1. ANQ 2: 21. Bibliography ———  . Walter William. Dragoons. 1888ee. Academy 33: 156. EA 3: 85. author and journal are wrongly attributed]. William Dwight (ed. ———  . 1888zz. Whist. ———  . ———  .). The “shivaree. ———  . ANQ 1: 256-7. Review of: Müller. ———  . 1888s.” ANQ 1: 296. 1888ii. 1888aa.” ANQ 1: 105-6. Review of: Hunter. 1888hh. 1889. The Origin of the Word “cuspidor. ———  . ANQ 1: 105. Yankee und Yankee Doodle. The Origin of the Word “night-mare. ———  . 1888f. 1889d. ———  .Anonymous ———  . ———  . ———  . 1888nn. Mugwump. Mascot. Panegyric. 1888. ———  . ———  . 1887k. The English Court of the Exchequer. ———  . Academy 31: 242-3. 1889a. ———  . Doughface. ———  . ANQ 1: 4. Boodle. 1888rr. ANQ 1: 11. The Origin of the Word “shyster. Robert (ed. 1888c. Ath 2: 90-1. Robert (ed. 1888-92. ———  . Cambridge Philological Society. “Bloody” in the Slang Sense. Walter William. Report of: De Saussure. News. 1887-88. Bosh. 1888ccc. 1889. ———  . Etiquette. ———  . ANQ 1: 183. 1888y. ———  . BSLP 7: cxxvii. ———  . 1887b. Report of: Skeat. 1888l. MNHNQ 5: 157-8. Walter William. 1888eee. [In report. Cicerones. 1888kkk. ANQ 1: 22. 1888ll. ANQ 1: 20. Buckeyes. ———  . 1888ss. ———  . ———  . Philological Society. ———  . 1891. Ath 1: 211. ———  . The Origin of the Word “Hoosier. and its Meaning. 1888cc. 1888jjj. ———  . Academy 32: 341. 1888v. ANQ 1: 260. Philological Society. 1888mmm. Academy 33: 343. 1888. Thomas. ———  . 1888i. Anthony Lawson. ANQ 1: 173-4. ———  . 1888u. 1889f. Toad-Eater. 1889a. ———  . 1888k. ———  . The Word “rather. ———  . 1887h. CMag 55: 624-9. 1888. ANQ 2: 34. Charles. 1888ww.). William Dwight (ed. ———  . ANQ 1: 188. ANQ 2: 47. The Trial of the Pyx. WA 7: 17. 65 . 1889c. MNHNQ 5: 136. The Origin of the Word “bummer. Philological Society. 1888r. 1888yy. 1888q. ———  . ———  . Alexander John.” ANQ 1: 296. Review of: Charnock. Archiv 80: 478. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word commencement day. 1889h. The Origin of the Word candidate. 1888a. ———  . Origin of the Name.” ANQ 1: 223-4.). NQ VII/5: 220. ———  . ANQ 1: 19. Ferdinand. 1888ggg. Origin of “honeymoon.” ANQ 2: 19. ———  . Robert Eden George. 1888o. Ath 2: 644. 1888w. Tannaby. Joseph. ANQ 1: 6. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1888nnn. ———  . ANQ 2: 20.

1889hhh. ———  . 1889cc. ———  . Whence the Proverb “to give the sack?”ANQ 4: 75-6. ANQ 5: 4. 1889aaa. 1889ccc. ———  . ANQ 5: 87. 1889dd. Martagon. Nation 51: 288-90. Whence the Name “Welsh rabbit. ———  . ANQ 4: 9-10. Origin of the Word “bummer.” NQ VII/10: 465. Sheeny for Jew. ———  . 1889r. Philological. Fad. Ath 1: 762-3. NQ VII/10: 388. ———  . 1889-90. Origin of “masher. 1890r. ANQ 2: 305-6. 1889yy. ———  . ———  . ANQ 6: 103. Review of: Addy. 1888b. ———  . ———  . The Word “boss. ———  . Academy 35: 225. ———  . Zero. ANQ 5: 183-4. Hogmanay. ———  . ANQ 4: 19. Pearmain. Hurrah. Philological. ANQ 4: 18. 1889bbb. Christopher. 1889aa. 1890aa. 1889jj. 1889tt. Philological. ANQ 5: 44. Nicknames of Peoples. ANQ 4: 119. Academy 35: 434-5. ———  . 1890a. ANQ 5: 40-1. ANQ 5: 40. Sidney Oldall. ———  . “That’s the Cheese. ———  . 1889mm. ANQ 4: 214. Whence the Word tariff. Snickersnee. ANQ 5: 101. Review of: Addy. 1889pp. Notes on Words. ANQ 4: 18. Ath 1: 535. ———  . Men as Things. Cyclone. Crone. ———  . ———  . 1889w. ANQ 4: 209. ———  . John Stephen. Sauntering. ———  . Carat. Philological Society. 1891f. Rhadames. 1889d. ———  . Report of: Skeat. 1889jjj.” ANQ 3: 43-4. Watch. Report of: Stokes. ———  . 1889u. EdR 174: 328-348. ANQ 4: 174. 1891. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889z. Brat. 1889fff. 1891d. Spellbinder. ANQ 4: 188. 1890ee. ANQ 3: 312. ———  . Review of: Murray. 1890b. 1889ss. 1890c. ———  . 1889iii. Gilsonite. ———  . Academy 35: 190-1. ———  . Duscholia. ———  . ANQ 3: 271. ———  . 1890m. ———  . Ketchup. ANQ 2: 224. 1889gg. Review of: Atkinson. ANQ 5: 3. 1889ll. 1891a. ANQ 2: 261. ———  . 1889bb. The Origin of the “barber’s pole. Hammock. 1890cc. ANQ 2: 114. 1889q. ———  . 1890k. 1890d. ANQ 4: 34. Up to Snuff. ———  . 1890o. 1889ee. ANQ 4: 6. ANQ 3: 57. ANQ 4: 303. Pounds for Cattle. Walter William. 1890h. Notes on Words. ANQ 4: 1-6. Academy 40: 267-8. 1890x. 1890q. Jerusalem Artichoke. 1889c.” ANQ 4: 13-14. ANQ 3: 47. ———  . Cordwainers. 1890ff. ANQ 4: 115-16. Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. ———  . ANQ 3: 226. 1889ii. ———  . 1890z. ———  . Cockneys. Nation 48: 287-9. ———  . Ath 2: 684. 1890dd. 1889t. ANQ 2: 213. 1889oo.” ANQ 3: 169-70. ANQ 4: 32. ———  . AM 67/1: 406-13. ———  . ANQ 2: 261. Jambee. 1890g. ———  . Hummock. ———  . Notes on Words. Bonfire. ANQ 3: 226. 1889ggg. Philological Society. ———  . and William Ernest Henley. 1889y. Gros-grain and grog. 1889kk.” ANQ 4: 187. Walter William. ———  . Notes on Words. ———  . ANQ 3: 102. Whitley. 1889k. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 684. MNHNQ 6: 314. ANQ 5: 68. 1889m. ———  . Cockles of his Heart. ———  . Some Etymologies. Halloo. ANQ 4: 233. ———  . ANQ 2: 285. 1889v. ———  . 1888a. ———  . ———  . ANQ 5: 80. 1891e. ———  . Anonymous ———  . Review of: Barrère. ANQ 3: 193-4. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 298. ———  . 1890d. ———  . Clamjamphrie. ———  . Some Etymologies.” ANQ 4: 106. Lockram. James Augustus Henry. 1890l. 1889.” ANQ 3: 49-50. Notes on Words. 1890e. ———  . ANQ 2: 114. 1889nn. ANQ 6: 103. ANQ 4: 51. 1890v.” MNHNQ 7: 188. Derivation of the Word “religion. ———  . 1890s. Spondulix. ANQ 4: 281. ANQ 2: 158-9. 1891. ———  . Review of: Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. The Word “fiasco. Albert. ———  . 1891c. Academy 36: 358-9. 1889ddd. Ath 1: 211-13. The New English Dictionary – I. 1889qq. ANQ 3: 164. 1889hh. ———  . 1890n. Cowan. 1889eee. 1890bb. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 115. 1890u. Pongee. 1890y. 66 . Philological Society. Review of: Wordsworth. Some Etymologies. Snide. ———  . Hurrah. Dory or dorie. ———  . 1890. Anona. 1889ff. 1890gg. ———  . ———  . Report of: Skeat. ANQ 3: 129. Scot-Free. ANQ 4: 55-6. ScA 5/18: 73-4. Some Etymologies. 1889a. 1891. 1889o. Sheeny. Kangaroo. ANQ 4: 88-9. 1890i. ———  . 1889vv. Mad as a Hatter. 1889zz. ANQ 4: 137-8. NED fascicles. Adinole. 1890t. 1889i. ANQ 4: 66-7. ANQ 3: 226. ———  . Sidney Oldall. 1889j. ———  . John Christopher. 1891b. Review of: NED fascicles. Succotash. ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . ———  . ANQ 4: 106-7. 1889ww. ———  . 1890w. Philology Notes. 1889uu. 1890p.Bibliography ———  . 1889rr. Nainsook. Hickory-Pickory. ———  . Joint. 1889s. Cockney. ———  . ———  . Prestidigitateur. ———  . Ath 1: 120. ———  . ANQ 4: 259. ———  . Nation 51: 445-6. Mascot. Cinching Up. ———  . and Charles Godfrey Leland. 1868. ———  . ANQ 4: 103-4. ———  . 1889xx. The Word cockney. 1889n. ———  . Thimble. Tuxedo. 1890j. Ath 1: 151. Review of: Farmer. ANQ 2: 115. 1889x. ———  . 1890f. MNHNQ 7: 42. 1889l. ANQ 3: 3-5. ANQ 2: 150-1. ANQ 4: 6. 1889p.

———  . 1896a. Anthony Lawson. 1892g. Origin of sterling. ———  . Academy 48: 391. 1895c. 1887. Otto. Review of: Strong. 1896. Academy 39: 592. Ath 2: 287-8. 1897a. A Comrade for the Country Bumpkin. 67 . Bibliography ———  . Review of: Kluge. ———  . ER 4: 262. ———  . James Augustus Henry. Academy 50: 538-9. Platimore. 1892. Charles Payson Gurley.H. MNHNQ 14: 287. Ath 2: 765-6. The “New English Dictionary. Francis Henry. 1897. Ath 1: 610-11. ———  . 1892. Scott. ER 2: 190. Review of: Darbishire. ———  .L. 1898. ———  . ———  . MNHNQ 9: 84. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1893d. Walter William. Essex Roads in 1599. 1895b. 1892j. Philological. Origin of pontiff. ———  . 1895d. A whizgig. MacM 74: 400-10. Review of: Morris. ANQ 6: 194-5. Marmaduke Charles Frederick. ———  . Review of: Stevenson. Good Old Etymologies. 1891. ———  . ———  . Nation 53: 199-201. Henry. 1894. Whitney. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 2: 347-8. ———  . Review of: Wright. 1894b. Walter William. Review of: Mayhew. ———  . A New Word: staff. ———  . ———  . Review of: Jespersen. Philological. 1891o.Anonymous ———  . Henry. The Philological Society: Dictionary Evening. 1896. Hock-Tide. ———  . 1894d. E. 1895. Report of: Murray. ———  . ———  . 1897b. Report of: Gollancz. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1898c. ———  . Philological. Philological. Ath 1: 90-1. Ath 2: 681. Report of: Brandreth. 1896f. Philological. 1894c. 1896e. Report of: Bradley. 1891r. James Augustus Henry. ———  . Ath 1: 753-5. 1891p. and Benjamin Ide Wheeler. Ath 1: 254. ANQ 7: 299. Ath 1: 123. W. 1895e. Philological. 1891o. Walter William. Philological. 1894b. 1893-95. Academy 41: 571. Review of: Skeat. WNQ 1: 325. 1892l. Review of: Bradley. The American Philological Association. ———  . Francis Henry. Report of: Brandreth. 1896d. William Dwight (ed. NQ VII/11: 308. 1892i. Report of: Murray. ———  . Ath 1: 514-15. ———  . Ath 2: 410-11. 1891t. John (ed. ANQ 7: 261. Academy 48: 114-15. Ath 2: 842. Ath 2: 677-8. 1895f. 1894h. MNHNQ 11: 11-12. How Names Grow. 1892h. 1891m. ———  . MNHNQ 12: 314. 1896b. Arthur C. Nation 61: 68-9. Philological. ———  . Henry. 1891i. Herbert Augustus. William Dwight (ed. ———  . 1891c.s. ———  . Review of: Toller. Webster’s International Dictionary of the English Language. Hogging. ———  . ———  . 1896b. 1891j. ———  . 1896. 1893. CJ 9 (n. MNHNQ 11: 1-3. Report of: NED abstracts. Elizabethan. 1894e.). 1897b. Ath 1: 78-81.). 1894g. ———  . Philological.” Ath 2: 420. 1891q. Review of: Stratmann. 1889-91. 1891l. ———  . Colchester Bays and Says. Philological. Derivation of the Word mason.): 151-4. Starboard. 1892b. ———  . 1897a. Report of: Skeat. Jew’s Harp. Henry. 1891s. ———  . ———  . Report of: Bradley. Ath 1: 507. Thomas Northcote. NQ VIII/9: 280. 1891o. ANQ 7: 201. ———  . E. Ath 2: 484. Henry. University Jottings. 1891. ———  . 1894c. 1894e. 1892i. ———  . Report of: Bradley. Ath 1: 499. Our Yeomanry. Ath 1: 510. 1892f. Willem Sijbrand Logeman. ER 1: 58. ———  . 1894a. Notes on Words. ANQ 7: 118.. Mucker.. Review of: Hayward. Academy 41: 420-1. Report of: Bradley. 1893. Report of: NED abstracts. 1894d. 1896g. Folklore. Review of: NED fascicles. 1892e. 1893a. ———  . 1891-94. Ath 1: 280-1. Academy 45: 352. ———  .. Larboard. Some Common Mistakes about Words. Friedrich. ———  . ———  . Academy 45: 232-3. Report of: Skeat. IFA 3: 37-8. ———  . 1896i. 1892. ———  . ———  . Williams. Ath 1: 770. 1891. ———  . Ath 1: 91.). Review of: Sweet. 1894a. ER 2: 55-6. NED fascicles. Review of: Skeat. 1891g. 1896c. Review of: Stratmann. Charles Payson Gurley. Henry. ———  . 1894c. Ath 1: 820-1. 1891k. 1896c. 1892k. 1893f. Some Country Books. 1897c. Ullage. 1895r. ———  . 1893a. 1891n. 1893c. ANQ 6: 233. Philological. 1892c. 1892. 1892d. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . and Frederick Lutz. 1895. Ath 2: 95-6. ———  . Report of: higgle. CM 69: 521-31. Toft and Croft. 1895a. 1896h. Philological.L. 1898a. Philological. ANQ 7: 167. 1893e. Joseph. Cambridge Philological Society. Review of: Whitney. 1893b. ANQ 8: 113. Globus 70: 36. 1892. Philological Society. NQ VIII/6: 232. 1898b. ———  . 1892k. Ath 1: 117. Notices to Correspondents. 1894f. Nation 52: 445-6. Herbert Dubinfield. Amymander. Scott. Nabalus. Rum. Israel. Geason or geson. ———  . Henry. 1889b. Philological. 1897. ANQ 8: 6. 1896j. Review of: NED fascicles. 1891h. 1895h. ———  . Walter William. 1892a.. Walter William. Academy 47: 424-5. 1895g. Report of: Bradley. 1894. ER 1: 241.

1902. 1884-1914. EA 8 (n. NQ IX/10: 109. ———  . 1901b. James Bradstreet. Academy 55: 366-8. ———  . Report of: Bradley. Report of: Vercoullie. 1902a. 1904b. ———  . OC 18: 252-3. Walter William.): 177-80. ———  . Ath 2: 626. 1898e. Ath 2: 715-16. ———  . Ath 1: 502-3. 1900. 1901m. Concerning So-Called Free Farm Rents Chargeable in East Anglia. 1901f. ———  . Manchet. 1900. Ath 1: 167. Ath 1: 764. ———  . 1901. ———  . Henry. 1904e. ———  . 1904j. ———  . NQ IX/12: 228. ———  . Philological. 1903a. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. . 1901. Report of: Skeat. Academy 60: 25. Ath 2: 166-7. 1901e. Walter William. The Evolution of Harlequin. Academy 63: 281. 1902b. Philological. Museum 11: 190-1. ———  . ———  . 1903e. 1902g. 1900. 1900. Review of: NED fascicles. 1904a. 1904b. 1901a. Lapskausch. 1905a. Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 502. Walter William. 1901d. Academy 60: 120-1. 1901a. 1904c. 1901g. ———  . PCPS 55-57: 1-2. Ath 1: 502. NQ IX/2: 95. Ath 2: 302-3.” a Magistrate. 1902i. Joseph. Nation 74: 486-7. 1898d. Report of: Skeat. 1903g. Report of: Skeat. Report of: NED abstracts. Museum 8: 130. Ath 1: 468.). Israel. 1903h. 1901a. ———  . ———  . 1899. ———  . 1901k. Ath 1: 504-5. Walter William.” MNHNQ 16: 150. 1901r. Academy 61: 167-8. Ath 1: 136-7. 1900f. 1900b. 1903a. Walter William. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901l. Report of: NED abstracts. ———  . 1904i. A Philologist’s Commonplace Book. 1901i. Review of: Wright. ———  . Ath 2: 221-2. Ath 2: 655.s. Philological. 1901c. ———  . 1902f. 68 . 1900. Loophole. Ath 2: 661. Chiefly Viewed as a Vestige of Monastic Dues.”ScAm 88: 395. 1901b. 1900i. Academy 61: 7-8. ———  . Ath 1: 200-1. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 630. Ath 1: 598-9. 1903c. ———  . ———  . Report of: NED abstracts. 1902d. 1901n. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 600. 1901. ———  . 1899c. 1902. 1901p. ———  . ———  . 1904h. 1901d. William Alexander. 1904. Review of: Murray. CJ 5: 353-6. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ IX/2: 338-9. 1904d. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1903. 1899a. 1902h. Henry. Ath 2: 56-7. ———  . 1902d. Report of: Magnússon. 1898b. ———  . 1902j. 1902b. 1900d. 1902c. ———  . ———  . Review of: Greenough. NQ IX/5: 80. Walter William. 1904g. 1904f. Noumena. ———  . ———  . Henry. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 428-9. Pize. KVNS 25: 81-2. ———  . ———  . Review of: Walz. 1903c. Review of: NED fascicles. 1900b. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 199-200. ———  . Philological. 1904. ———  . 1901c. Clatch-Hooks. Ath 2: 115. Walter William. 1903b. 1905c. 1905b. A Theory of Gypsies. Hocus-Pocus. With a J Pen. Report of: Gollancz. ———  . Review of: Murray. 1902e. Philological. ———  . 1904. 1898g. ———  . and George Lyman Kittredge. 1901h. 1904i. Report of: Skeat. CNQ 5: 112. 1903h. 1898f. James Augustus Henry (ed. Etymology of “mystic. Joseph. Review of: NED fascicles. 1901b. Report of: Bradley. Report of: Skeat. Etymology in Carpet Slippers. 1905. Ath 1: 212-13. ———  . Ath 2: 57. ———  . 1901l. 1903d. 1905b. NQ IX/7: 29. ———  . Ath 1: 597. 1903c. NQ IX/7: 187. Review of: Glaser. 1900c. Joseph. Review of: Groome. Report of: Craigie. Philological. Walter William. Seven. Academy 64: 385-6. 1900. 1900g. Review of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . 1900e. 1901q. Review of: Wright. 1903f. Joseph. 1900h. ———  . Philological. Eduard. QR 196: 462-82. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. ———  . Wright. SpPÉPH : 16-20. 1900j. 1901a. Ath 1: 362-3. Ath 1: 598. 1902a. 1903. Review of: NED fascicles. DLZ 22: 1756. 1899. Ath 2: 149-50. Ath 1: 631. 1900a. Francis Hindes. James Augustus Henry. ———  . Jozef. ———  . Academy 56: 371. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1899b. Ath 2: 242-3. Origin of the Word “barometer. Review of: Skeat. 1901b. Withershins. Review of: NED volumes. Reinhard. 1901e. James Augustus Henry (ed. Petering. 1900d. Ath 1: 588. In G Flat. ———  . ———  .Bibliography ———  . ———  . NQ X/2: 328. Report of: Murray. Bally. Philological.). NED fascicles. Anonymous ———  . Review of: Wright. Report of: Bradley. 1904a. 1901j. ———  . 1905d. Globus 80: 36. Ath 2: 850-1. Walter William. 1905g. OC 15: 412-27. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 412. 1901o. Review of: NED fascicles. NQ X/1: 506. Report of: Skeat. Eiríkr. Philological. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Philological. ———  . “Beak. Diversions in O. 1901a. ———  . ———  . ———  .

———  . 1908c. NQ XII/2: 208. 1905f. 1906g. FS VDPS 48 : 159. 1910. 1907a. 1921. 1908g.. 1910a. 1908k. ———  . ———  . Ernest. 1907d. Review of: Wright. Henry. 1910b. James Augustus Henry. Ath 1: 610. The “pirley pig.Anonymous ———  . 1908e. Ath 1: 524-5. ———  . 1908f. Dominoes: Their Origin. Report: Edgerton. 1909. ———  . Henry Watson. ———  . The Greatest of Dictionaries. Review of: Bradley. TAPA 39: lix. 1909e. Burgee. Ath 1: 184-5. ———  . FS VDPS 49 : 138-40. ———  . Report of: Weekley. Ath 1: 475. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  .” AJNQ 5: 141-2. Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. 1906b. Ath 1: 253-4. Ath 2: 638-9. Report of: Napier. ———  . 1906h. Smuggling Queries. James Augustus Henry. ———  . AJNQ 6: 34. Report of: NED abstracts. 1914a. 1910i. Arthur Sampson. 1908a. Report of: Murray. KVNS 35: 52-9. Boches. 1906a. Nation 91: 320. ———  . ———  . 1909f. Bibliography ———  . 1910k. Report of: Weekley. ———  . ———  . Report of: Bradley. William Alexander. 1908. NQ X/8: 130. Clarence. 1909. ———  . ———  . “Rone”: Rainwater Gutter. ———  . Review of: Blackburn. MarM 2: 64. Philological. ———  . ———  . Jahresversammlung des Vereins in Lüneburg vom 1. The Varieties of English Speech. 1909k. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1913. 1912c. Report of: Murray. 1905b. Review of: Wright. 1907d. James. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/8: 172. NQ XI/10: 367. 1911. Ath 2: 145-6. MLN 26: 264. 1906e. 1905a. ———  . ———  . and Elizabeth Mary Wright. 1911c. 1906c. 1908b. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 1: 149-50. Bericht über die 39. 1910c. 1909g. Slang Terms for Money. Walter William. ———  . 1909. Review of: NED fascicles. 1906b. NQ X/8: 130.” NQ XI/7: 410. “Cruisies” and “peer-men. AJNQ 1: 1. Review of: NED fascicles. Walter William. 1908h. 1910d. Joseph. ———  . ———  . William Alexander. NQ XI/8: 209. Richard. ———  . Glotta 10: 1-292. ———  . 1910b. and Francis George Fowler (eds. Ernest. Review of: NED fascicles. 1914c. John. 1906d. Report of: NED abstracts. 1914b. Tobacco “rape. ———  .. Ath 2: 597. 1913a. Philological. NQ XI/1: 407. FS VDPS 50 : 179-81. Saunter. NED fascicles. Review of: NED fascicles.” AJNQ 1: 32. 1905. Philological.” AJNQ 7: 103-4. 1914. 1910g. 1913. Philological. 1911b. 1909b. ———  . AJNQ 2: 90. Ath 1: 758. Report of: Marshall. Ath 2: 650. MarM 1: 248. 1919a. 1908b. Garage. 1912a. Ath 1: 728. Review of: NED fascicles. History of the Word “snob. James Augustus Henry. James Augustus Henry. 1908b. QR 207: 86-109. ———  . 1909c. 1907b. Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 1908c. 1910j. Report of: Weekley. Walter William. 1912e. 69 . Ath 1: 474-5. Report of: Craigie. Ath 2: 627-8. ———  . Hogmanay. Academy 71: 323. ———  . The Cipher. Joseph. Philological. ———  . Ath 1: 353-5.W. 1905g. Report of: Paschall. Review of: NED fascicles. 1913b. Philological. ———  . AJNQ 5: 129. Ath 1: 446. Ernest. 1907-10a. Philological. Archiv 127: 475-6. ———  . 1912b. Ath 1: 645. Review of: Fowler. 1908a. Ath 1: 273-4. Blazers. ———  . NQ X/5: 188. 1907. Philological. AJNQ 6: 28-9. 1910h. Report of: Murray. Scread (Screed). Philological. 1913d. J. Franklin. 1909d. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 466-7. 1911. 1910f. Ath 1: 107-8. Report of: Evans. Review of: NED fascicles. Report of: Pender. ———  . Capabarre. ———  . 1913g. Report of: Murray. 1910l. Ath 2: 723-4. 1910b. 1905e. 1910e. ———  . J. 1907e. Ath 1: 651. 1915. Ath 1: 550. ———  . ———  . 1896-1905. ———  . Museum 13: 273-4. ———  . 1910. 1916b. 1912a. 1915-16. ———  . ———  . 1906a. Heinrich. 1908j. Ath 1: 333-4. ———  . 1913e. ———  . Ath 1: 78-9. Ath 1: 692-3. ———  . NQ X/11: 287. Philological. Review of: NED fascicles. 1913f.-4. Report of: Craigie.). Ath 1: 469. ———  . Ath 1: 724-5. 1916. 1906f. ———  . Ath 1: 733. 1906b. Review of: Skeat. ———  . 1911a. Ath 1: 296-7. 1910a. 1908. Report of: Jordan. Philological. Ath 1: 583. 1908i. 1916a. 1912d. 1913c. Review of: NED fascicles. Ath 2: 652. A Scotch Quaigh. Birse Tea. Ernest Murray. Ath 1: 312. Report of: Schröder. ———  . Philological. 1909a. Henry. 1910g. ———  . Ath 1: 421-2. 1912f. Oriental Sea Terms. 1916c. 1907c. 1910a. Ferdinand. JAF 18: 314-15. Report of: Skeat. ———  . ———  . 1909c. 1912c. Review of: Mitchell. ———  . ———  . 1908d. Report of: Holthausen. Hogmanay. 1908. Review of: NED fascicles. ———  . ———  . 1907. 1916. ———  . ———  . Juni 1914. 1912b. Ath 2: 135-6.

SD 9: 123. SD 9: 123. R2798/7. 1919a. 1966. 1965c. ———  . ANQ 1: 85-6. 1963b. 1931b. 1975. Review of: Craigie. 1949. AS 27: 151-2. JLR 6: 365. 1952. Henry. LN 21: 39. ———  . NQ 204: 161. 1992a. R2798/5. LD 120/23: 2-3. ———  . 1963f. and James Root Hulbert. 1946. NQ 168: 79. JLR 3: 338. SD 7: 148-50. 1969. ———  . ANQ 1: 103. SD 12: 24-5. ———  . Buggers. ———  . 1963c. SD 8: 58. Flitterwochen. ———  . ———  . 1941b. Poilu. Review of: Beranek. 1940. OK. SD 23: 153-4. ———  . RD 8: 176-7. ———  . 1978. 1953. The Thumbtack. 1943e. ———  . ———  . 1935e. 1928b. Query. ———  . 1930. Die Namen einiger Musikinstrumente. ———  . 1968c. SD 7: 150. SD 7: 102. 1941a. ———  . 1960. 1989. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. ———  . SSp 43: 183. ———  . 1979b. Memorabilia. Miscellaneous Notes. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1963g. 1942. 1941c. ———  . DLZ 65: 280-7. Verb XVIII/2: 2. ———  . ———  . SD 7: 134-5. 1987b. 1921. ———  . Origin of ‘O. How “whoopee” Started. ———  . Memorabilia. ———  . NQ 179: 215-16. JLR 7A: 421-2. NQ 168: 336. Zoot Suit. NQ 160: 342. 1968a. 70 . ———  . SSp 41: 127. ANQ 3: 181. Bakeoff. Traffic jimp. NQ 184: 19. TLS October 13: 938. 1933c. 1959a. SD 35: 157-8. Words on Words. SR 131: 439-40. ———  . The Word “Hoosier. Words Derived from Inventors: “wistaria. ———  . 1963d. 1943c.” NQ 179: 278. Birth Pangs of Slang. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. Review of: Weekley. SD 7: 179-80. 1921. Report of: Bradley. ———  . 1987c. IHB 26: 75-6. ———  . LD 119/22: 3. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1944b. 1950. ———  . R2732/1. NQ XII/11: 290. The Word Hoosier Again. D. Moron. ———  . ———  . 1940a. Report of: Taylor. 1928a. ———  . 1943b. 1985a. SDNQ 20: 62-3. NQ 157: 99-100. Special War-Words: “Shrapnel. 1986b. ———  . ———  . Hoky-Poky. ANQ 3: 119. 1985b. E. ———  . Milch und Molke. SD 8: 135-8. Review of: Warren. ———  . Three Queries. SD 7: 25-6. SD 7: 167. ———  . ———  . Notes from ‘O. The “road. 1938. ———  . ———  . A. 1997. 1977.A. Agnostic. Fancy Etymology. Butter.Bibliography ———  . ANQ 1: 103. Hooligan. NQ 167: 235. 1933b. 1962. Squaw. SD 29: 149. ———  . The Thumbtack. ———  . Verb XVIII/4: 5. Jeep. 1965b. SD 7: 180-2. 1935d. ANQ 4: 8-9. 1944c. BSun Jan. JLR 7: 554. 1968b. LD 116/6: 20. 1931d. Ernest. 1929b.). Word 24: 62-3. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . LD 123/19: 35. NQ 160: 415. ———  . Jost. ———  . Kitsch. 1947. 1922. ———  . ———  . 10: 10. 1963h. Underworld Talking. ———  . The U. Verb II/1: 5. SD 7: 164-6. 1963a. NQ 161: 175. NQ 155: 272. 1931. 1986a. ———  . AS 1: 460-1. Sot. Report of: Trier. SD 11: 88. ———  . The Thumbtack. 1963e. SSILAN 16/2: 5-6. ———  .. SD 7: 122. 1968d. LD 116/6: 30. ———  . Review of: Daryush. Deutsch-englische Bastardsprache. ———  . Memorabilia. SDNQ 21: 279. 1983.S. NQ 184: 106. SD 29: 148-9. ———  . ———  . NQ 198: 448. ———  . WS 22/1: 8. 1934b. 1963j. 1991. ANQ 3: 54. SD 6: 20.K. SD 23: 172.” IHB 42: 134-6. 1931c. 1958. ———  . ———  . 1933d. ———  . Hogglers and hoglinge money. Memorabilia. SD 12: 133-4. 1919b. Two Etymologies. SR 151: 726. 1963i. ANQ 3: 24. NQ 168: 397. 1964b. 1944a. Smook und smöken. ———  . Gurgel. 1935f. ———  . Vom Sperling. SD 13: 22. 1940b. ———  . TLS May 10: 225. 1943b. Schlund. 1929a. 1933a. 1959b. Jost.” NQ 165: 102. ———  . Nymphet. 1934. Philological. ———  . Scharm. ———  . and bugs. Woher stammt “Logistik”? SSp 33: 39. ———  . AS 25: 150. William Alexander. Trier. LL 8/1: 95. Sod. ———  . ———  . WS 9/2: 5-7. ———  . ———  . 1964a. 1975. 1943d. NQ 174: 321-2. Boondoggling. ———  . 1987d. 1979a.’: Portreeve : Portgrave. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. 1970. 1965a.. SD 3: 119-22. ———  . NQ 155: 379-80. 1935g. 1943a. The Thumbtack. Poker. SD 30: 118-19. Wirral. Sott. 1937. 1932. Leute machen Sprachgeschichte. ———  . schick und schikane. JLR 7B: 55. ———  . 1935b.” TLS August 23: 569-70. Every Word Has its Pedigree. Käse. SD 22: 197. Whoopee. ———  . SD 14: 170. ———  . boogers. ———  . Ath 2: 560. Crange. 1967. 1935a. Zack. ———  . 1926. Anonymous ———  . Florence (ed. 1934a. The Lexicographer’s Uneasy Chair. Kehle. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .’ Still in Doubt. 1985c. 1987a. ———  . SD 12: 154. 1992b. Origin of Words Wanted. 1931a. ———  . 1935c. LD 107/10: 59. Franz J. Ha-Ha.

Baccarat. Die friesischen Wörter für Rad (‘Wheel’).H. Academy 67: 136. 1986. ———  . ———  . 1995. 1922. ELN 34: 36-9. ———  . Altsächs. GM 269: 595-600. Pattern Explanation and Etymology. 1895.” SSILAN 20/4: 13. ———  . 1986. 2007b. Raree-Show. ———  . 1860. Sundae. Some “Dirty Words” in Modern Salonika. NQ XII/11: 290. Århammar.” FS Abbate : 29-43. Proto-Indo-European Schwebeablaut. ———  . ‘Wolke’ und altengl. SSILAN 19/2: 10. Strike. Random. MNQ 6: 127. NQ VIII/3: 335. Pikelet. 2007a. Apperson. Grade A (and A).” UW 53: 106-43. ———  . ———  . 1885. 1900. Indogermanische Therionyme: Färbung und Zeichnung als Benennungsmotive. ———  . Arnold and Nils Århammer. NQ 157: 353. Arbeitman. 1997.’ Dia 10: 295-300. Curfew.’ FS Miedema : 137-52. Antiquitas. Moron. 1967b. 1871. 1888a. 1993b.Anonymous – Armstrong ———  . Beiträge zur tocharischen Etymologie. ———  . 2003a. SD 47: 174-5. GM 273: 132-9. Armistead. Look Ma. ———  . 1988. 2002. Lg 64/1: 198-9. Still More on Code Talkers . FS Brouwer : 279-86.’ Beaken 25: 247-51. ———  . NQ I/7: 387. 1933. 71 . IF 92: 95-111. 1899. ———  . Stockeagles. 1987. Zur inselnordfriesischen Wortkunde. 1941. Munske. Squarson. . Slang Names of Coins. Peter P. Nordfries sjau ‘Wolke. Flesh. ———  . An Etymology. Anstey. NQ I/10: 468-9. Nils R. 1963. 1967a. 1925. 1983a. Maria Giovanna. SD 47: 147-8. ———  . Keeping Track of the s-word. 2005b. Humbug. Su una denominazione germanica del “giavellotto. Anthony-Johnston. 1872. Ardeleanu. Review of: Suomen väestön esihistorialliset juuret 1984. Jochem. SSILAN 19/1: 11. Ein Beitrag zum Atlas Linguarum Europae. An Etymology for the Aquatic ‘Acker/Aiker’ in English. QALT 1: 115-43. FS Bökönyi : 583-600. 1890. ———  . ———  . Collateral Evidence and Estonian kolle ‘Hearth’. 1980. Tedesco hetzen ‘aizzare’. 2005a. et al. . Pic-Nic. NQ II/10: 237-8. George L. Sprache 16: 171-4. ———  . 1987. ———  . 1866. ———  . Vixen. 1960. T. 2003b. ———  . 1984. Arditti. ———  . Arcamone. Appleby. Armiger. Soon Again. ———  . 1929. 1969. Anser. What’s Become of the Sacred Tongues. 1915. J. NQ XI/11: 390. PhFr 1988 : 94-128. See Also Dalen. ———  . Adolfo. ———  . Appleton. 1888b. A. Ardagh. Review of: Wedgwood. Maledicta 4: 71-8. Hensleigh. Yeoman. UAJ 59: 137-8. 1891. ALL 11: 443-4. 2000b. Anttila. Istanbul. Etymological Diversions. NQ 148: 462-3. ———  . SD 49: 22-3. 2000a. Anreiter. 1969. Joseph E. Review of: Nussbaum. Review of: Diels. SD 51: 175-6. University of California Publications in Linguistics 58. NQ VII/2: 273. unregelmäßige Lautentwicklung und ‘Lehnlautungen. and Jerusalem. 1970. ———  . Arkle. ‘lavorare in fretta’ e l’origine germanica di alcune voci toscane. R. Deepened Joys of Etymology. NQ 181: 61. Die Lerche (Alauda) im Friesischen. Horst Haider. ———  . ———  . 1993a. skion m. Alan J. ———  . and Related Words. LR October 27: 459-60. Review: Schindler. Etymologische und lautgeschichtliche Randbemerkungen zu Band 19 (2003) des “Wurdboek fan de Fryske taal. 1987. SD 51: 114-15. NQ 165: 465. FS De Smet : 19-28. SUSA 80: 15-27. NQ VI/11: 13. Hermann. JLR 7A: 209-18. 1970. NJ 87: 24-8. ———  . Tedesco gift. NQ VII/5: 417. The Etymology of Dystopia: Laputa Reconsidered. Berkeley: University of California Press. 1983b. NQ X/2: 28. ———  . AION-SFU 1: 29-48. ———  . Bonfires in London Streets. 1885. 1886. 2004. Amadou.M. YNI : 170-7. 1869. John. Anonymous [Eduard Wölfflin]. SG 5: 5-40. Über Inlautassibilierung. GM 279: 355-60. Guinea-Pig. 1986b. ———  . NQ IV/4: 549. Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. War-and-Peace names: Greek Agamemnon and Agapa. Rhino. 1892b. 1996. and Other Grains of Truth? FS Fisiak 1986 : 177-82. ———  . The Finnish Ice-Box Delivers Again! FUF 51: 236-44.B. 1853. ———  . Yoël.. ———  . L. 1863b. The Last Missing Piece in the Whole Wide World. 1904. Italiano “mucchio. Edwin. ———  .” AION-SG 10: 119-53. NAR 115: 423-8. The Festival of Snobs. The Social Motivation of Gmc ‘World. FS Jørgensen : 35-84. Influenza. NQ III/3: 247-8. NQ VIII/1: 137. 2001. SD 45: 235. 1892a. 1989. “Squaw” Is Removed in Maine and Other US States and Doped Out by Cecil Adams. in collaboration with Nils Århammar. SD 49: 77-8. ———  . 1863a. and on “squaw. 1904. Argent. 1854. 1964. Percy. Bibliography ———  . 1998. Anthony. Armstrong. Zur Rekonstruktion des altfriesischen Lexikons mit Hilfe der neufriesischen Dialekte. NQ VII/5: 186. Bumper. Nuove prove linguistiche della presenza longobarda nel ducato di Spoleto. 1893. R. scEo(?). NQ III/4: 389-90. NQ VII/12: 76. Anonymous [William Dwight Whitney]. CISAM 9 2: 759-79. 1986a. Etymologisches um den ‘Streß’ mit einem Exkurs zum älteren Einfluß des Niederländischen auf das Nordfriesische. 1983c. Raimo. ———  . The Depravation of Words.

NQ VIII/6: 271-2. Old English hund ‘a territorial hundred’? NB 67: 26-33. ———  .G. Blanket. NQ 168: 449. 1946. NQ V/11: 390. NQ 148: 196. Astolpho. T. NQ VIII/3: 374. “Check” and “cheque. J. 1866c. Eem. ———  . Atkinson. To “Harry. “The Zoo” : Tram.Bibliography ———  . Rose-Window. Stell. 1925c. Starboard and Larboard. Atkinson. NQ XIII/1: 238. LOS 13: 127-69. Jingo. 1893. 1876. NQ 161: 178. 1872a. Di un gruppo di desinenze indo-europee. The Cheese. Fefnicute. Review of: Ogilvie. KZ 4: 413-16. 1867. in the. Foreword.B. ———  . Schönfeld. 1925a. NQ XIII/1: 277.” NQ 224: 494-5. ———  . NQ IV/9: 412. 1931a. 1866a. 1932. J. 72 . David. 1866b. Ashford. A Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect: Explanatory. NQ VI/2: 157. Vergere. Review of: Chambers (ed. ER 3: 276-7. ———  . ———  . valgus. Archiv 42: 105-6.H. NQ VI/12: 363. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 118. 1854b. Aubertin. Anonymous. ———  . Arnott. NQ VIII/3: 46. ———  . 1967. Armstrong – Aufrecht ———  . 1869. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 192. Einige protoladinische Relikte im Bairischen aus dem Begriffsgebiet Land und Natur.” NQ I/3: 105. quadrimus. Ladinia Submersa. Racing Slang: “Pony. 1886. Astarte. 1885. Gadgets. CoE X/4: 18-34. 1882. Hooligan. KZ 3: 200-3. Audrey. Flamingo. Pejor. ———  . 1891f. Archiv 40: 229-30. J. S. Saltcotes and Redhills. pessimus. 1931. Skerring Upon a Glave Glatten. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksells. Arry. Atwell. NQ VII/7: 106. 1935a. and KeighNeyve. ANQ 7: 94.K. Names of the Devil and Some New Applications of Literary Onomastic Investigation. Germanisch guC.NQ 149: 447-8. ———  . ———  . 1933b. 1865. 1927.” NQ 165: 178. NQ 169: 160. J.” NQ XII/2: 128. Deutsche wortdeutungen. Barguest. Arnold. 1868. The Word shilling. Omelette. Aufrecht. 1930. 1880b. LD 107/5: 51. trimus.C. Fritz. Mystal or Mistel. 1935. 1855. London: John Murray. Bullum. ———  . NQ IV/9: 542-3.J. John. 1925e. G. Coach. Ascoli. The Word “wolverine. John Christopher. 1880a. Norden och kontinenten i gammal tid. Moritz. J. NQ 160: 68-9. H. ———  . Felix. 1894. 1921. TLS October 17: 652. ———  . ———  . 1856. G. 1892a. NQ VI/2: 4. Colonel. 1933a. ———  . Derivative. 1863. ———  . ———  .G. ———  . NQ VI/3: 110. NQ XIII/4: 15. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. ———  . Samuel. Skates. 1894. NQ I/3: 308.” NQ VIII/2: 72. ———  . Istituto Lombardo. NQ I/8: 89. Theodor. ———  . Badger. NQ IV/7: 265.” “monkey. 1944. ———  . Fish Counters. 1986. Dewsiers. GM 2 (n. ———  . NQ 164: 447. Archiv 38: 465-7. Studier i forngermansk kulturhistoria. 1851a. 1897a. ———  . ———  . 1923a. NQ III/1: 130. BB 20: 256. raib’j. 1943. 1923b. 1938. ———  . Diddykye. 1915. NQ IX/1: 493. ———  . Olof. Linguistic Studies in Germanic 2. 1868. 1980. NQ IV/3: 254-5. 1883-84. the Whole Chees. ———  . English craft ‘a vessel’ and Some Other Names for Vessels. The “tanthony. Review: Justi. NQ 148: 463. Henry. ———  . Astley. Tickety-Boo. KZ 3: 194-9. Atzler.S. ———  . Askeberg. Cade Lamb. 1894. NQ III/10: 195. 1931b. Aschenbrenner. 1938. Vie de Seint Auban: A Poem in Norman-French. ———  . TPS (November 4) 10: 1-5. M. NQ III/10: 74. 1865. 1871c. Hooligan. Max. Ascribed to Matthew Paris. 1871b. WA 5: 174-5. 1868. ———  . Leonard R. NQ V/6: 467. Parts of the Body in Older Germanic and Scandinavian. Lateinische etymologieen. 1892b. KZ 5: 135-9. Dove-Tail. Contributions towards an Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Etymology. 1925d. 1868. William Edward. Arngart. Askew. NQ VI/5: 26.J. NQ XIII/4: 428. The Tanthony. 1893. ———  . 1885-86. Old English Words. The Pink. Hoodoo. 1865. SN 18: 105-14. Reginald. 1876. 1868a. 1853.s. Robert. ———  . Reviews: Collinson. Husbandman.D. 1862. 1947. Athoe. 1898. Attwell. 1925b. NQ IV/8: 384. Milano: Memoria del R. ———  . London: John Russell Smith. Derring-do. Auhns. Posh. and Nothing but the Cheese. Ferdinand. O. Tage. NQ 174: 321. ———  . Sheffield Folk-Lore. ———  .. 1898. 1979a. 1854a. 1953. ———  . NQ IV/7: 439-40. Grain : Lumb. Graziadio Isaia. Atkinson. Attwood. The Heel Tapper. ———  .). Reviews: Anonymous. Asher. Slang Expressions. Arnoldson. 1879. Amadou. NQ 160: 449. Review: Ahldén. Auceps Syllabarum. Macabre. Atkinson. Sticks. Arun. MarM 53: 114. NQ II/1: 200-1. Gee! Wo! NQ VIII/2: 445-6. ———  . 1889. 1897b. 1881. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. Torild Washington. ES 25: 161-9. 1876. FS Elwert : 103-20. Notes on Common-Field Names. KZ 1: 350-67. Tally-Ho. NQ 152: 16. MNQ 5: 309-10. 1979b. [III]): 73-4. ———  . and Critical. 1851b. Arterus. ———  .N. NQ 161: 139-40. 1852. 1916. ———  . 1856. Macaroni. Turncoat. KZ 12: 400. 1935b. ———  . Ashley. NQ IX/1: 506. 1986. ruga. ———  . Antiquary 13: 95-7. NQ 174: 321. Viper Wine. 1871a. Ha-Ha. Mistaken Derivation. 1916. ———  . Tally-Ho. Bimus. Review: Hessels. Patterns of Cultural Transmission Illustrated by Place-Name Etymology. 1872b.

———  . Paris: P. NQ VIII/11: 433-4. NQ VI/1: 424-5.L. 1854b. “Ripper” – A Fish-Hawker. ———  . NQ I/11: 144. A Corollary to the Germanic Verschärfung. Schooner. 1932. B. Its Tercentenary. Autum. ———  . Size and sizings. Robert.” NQ IX/4: 308. satin. Lg 34: 203-11. ———  . B. NQ II/2: 314. ———  . Lg 14: 249-50. To Cotton to. Avis..” NQ 165: 261. magazine. MAH 13: 105. Ardeb. Mary Matfelon. 1830. Jb. NQ VI/6: 217. ———  .” TSt 8: 158-9. The Bowerie. carat. de. Zur vermeintlichen Patenschaft des nd. B. NQ IX/2: 194. Bibliography ———  . ———  .H. Purlieu. B. NQ IX/9: 452-3.A. 1872. Zopissa.FS Rooth 1953 : 38-43. ANQ 5: 41.N. H. ———  . W. Derivation of the Word “church. B.Augustine – Baader Augustine. NQ I/2: 137-8. Lg 22: 109-11. 1882.C. 73 . B. The East Anglian Word “mauther. Geo. Germanic Reflexes of Indo-European -Hyand -Hw-. 1880. 1876. B. 1909. 1946. 1891. 1901. ———  . NQ I/12: 431.D. Pedigree. Bivouac. NQ I/12: 292. 1855c. “Bouze” and “bouzy. B. NQ III/8: 248. 1857.T. 1891. 1864. Larboard. 1871. Austerlitz. NQ III/7: 426. Jeep. ———  . B B. Herinan Lambertus.). UAJ 58: 143-4.D. 1850b. 1861e. 1865a. 1800. B. B.” NQ I/12: 224. 1880. John Horne. ———  . B. MNQ 6: 127. 1894.H. Aula. L’aspect morphologique de la question. Martagon. ANQ 6: 96. Oriental Words in English: gazette. See Also Supplement 2: Eskimo. NQ I/2: 174. Vegetarian. ———  . Erläuterungen zu dem Aufsatz Ferdinand Holthausens Nd. ———  . Goloshes. KNB 2: 401-2. 1852. 1933. 1853b. 1885.” NQ IX/3: 348. ———  . 1954. 1854. 1849-50. The Origin of “tips. The Etymology of English big. Towt. ———  . Page. MLN 60: 534. 1850a. 1891. NQ II/12: 391. “Pick” = Vomit. Tattoo. B.H.” NQ I/2: 411-2. Combe as the Name of a Hill. Bank. 71/73 (1948/50) 311 ff. Autran. Tsar. Tower. 1955.H. ‘Darn’ in ‘The Clockmaker. NQ VIII/8: 333. Shaman. B. 1855e. “Hard Lines”: Canes. Mews. ———  . 1891. St. NQ II/12: 93. ———  . Hare-Brained. NQ I/9: 427. Cross and Pile.H. Review of: Bezoen. ———  . 1945.B. GGA : 1249-58.B. ———  . 1890. MAH 12: 378. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde.K. Ath 1: 480. American Bittern – Derivation of “calamity. 1855d. 1895a. Foxes or Sheaves.D.G. News. An aye-Word Explained. Yankee. B. ———  . NQ I/8: 422.’ AS 26: 302-3. On the Origin of “hight.S.Y. NQ II/3: 8. Belfry. 1951. 1874. GM 60: 1194. 1861b. NQ I/8: 527. Averiguador. Aired. ———  . ———  . B. W.” NQ III/11: 94. ———  . 1869. Heaven in the Sense of Canopy. NQ III/5: 223. ———  . B. Passaree. ———  . Austin. Middle English shE. Globus 80: 232. Embezzle. 1899. B. NQ II/1: 201. Geuthner. A-Z. Theodor. Awedyk. Etymology of “monk” and “till.W. ———  . Saracens. Austin. 1925. Antem or Autem? ANQ 7: 210-11. NQ V/10: 524. 1853a. 1913.H. ———  . 1925. ———  . Baader.NQ II/9: 384. 1861a. ———  . Wiesław.E. (w.L. NJ 77: 150-6. NQ I/6: 513. ———  . 1986. ———  . NQ III/8: 536. 1953. Sago. 1874.S. 1899. 1856a. American Slang: “Phoney. 1830.A. ———  . 1879. B. etc. NQ III/1: 365. 1938. Goaf. “Ink. Schooner.” NQ I/1: 352. 1887. Derivation of penny. 1867.” &c. 1902. GM 70: 945-8. 1972. NQ I/12: 283. ———  . 1865c. Ayeahr.B.A. Belfry. Derivation of “caul.K. B. A Suggestion as to the Origin of sundae. 1878. eh? CJL 17: 89-97. Sumérien et indo-européen. LD 112/3: 47. 1898. Axon. NQ II/11: 17.F. 1850.L. Review of: Tooke. 1862b. 1861d. 1790. NQ I/9: 106. NQ III/2: 237. 1853c. 1857. Sincere. NQ IV/8: 376. To Wallop. ———  . ———  . 1948. 1868. B. ANQ 6: 129. ———  . its Etymology. ———  . SAP 6: 125-7. 1897.” its Derivation. NQ I/7: 633.H. ———  . NQ VI/1: 344. Plan for a New Dictionary of the English Language.A. 1895b. Cutty-Pipes. ———  . NQ VII/11: 70. Charlatan.W. NQ V/2: 72-3. Ath 2: 380. ———  . Ausonius. NQ IV/9: 374. 1852. 1855b.F. 1974. ———  . Alf. ———  . NQ I/9: 470. Auld. 1865b. 1946. William E. Walter S. 1864. 1862a. B. B. NQ V/5: 34. MarM 3: 87-8. 1958. Fanatic. B.” NQ I/5: 557. B.H. 1855a. ———  . Mail in the Phrase “Black Mail. Ha-Ha. 1861c. Noise. 1880. The Emperor Alexander II. William M. Sack. Jack-up-the-Orchard. Tobacco. Strike. Ath 2: 192. 1856b. Charles. MAH 5: 66. NQ V/12: 473.C. ———  . 1884. 1860. Prise. 1854a. ———  . NQ II/11: 18. Speak-easy. Thomas. “Pick” = Vomit.C. NQ X/12: 511. ———  . See De Aula. HM 1: 156-7. So eh? Is Canadian.R. NQ II/11: 9. NQ VIII/8: 38. Review: Sommerfelt. Slapper.B. 1885-86. NQ III/5: 211. NQ V/2: 225.

L. Bahder. RF 4: 345-422. Arya Notes. Etymologien. J. 1892. 1986. Smith. John (Jon Bee). 1910. Almosen. Babler. KVNS 13: 10. ———  . 1969. 1981. Luce. ———  . Alan J. St. “boy”. 1913c. Bachman. 1903. 1970. Back. 1883c. NQ VI/11: 397. ZRP 23: 535-6. Lit. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortbildung. 1930. K. Clair. ———  . TPS 36: 107-42. Verandah.. with Notes and a Glossarial Index by Aldis Wright. “Robot”: Origin of the Word. Review: L. Hans. Ross. étymologies. Bacon. 1883b. Path. W. ———  .. 1885. Merton C. Review: Anonymous. Zürich: GenossenschaftsBuchdruckerei. Zur Etymologie von collie ‘schottischer Schäferhund. Bäck. Labialisierung des nebentonigen vokalischen r. the Chase. ———  . ———  . MS 83: 225-38. ———  . Gazebos and Alhambras.and daha-. John Eglington. the Ring. Blage. A Commentary to the Etymological Dictionary of the Slavic Languages.W. ———  . Medizinisch-Sprachliches. ———  . Bacon. Maledicta 5: 213-25. FS Palmer : 17-27. Otto F.H.’ KVNS 65: 2-6. RF 7: 407-13. 1949.’ marrow sb. 1903. Bailey. Dieter. 1904b. Fretté. LiPo 32-33: 269-86. 1881a. J. Bailey. KVNS 65: 15. ZRP 28: 105-6. 2. Charlatan. Bigot und bigote. 1961. London: T. Review of: Nussbaum. ———  . NQ IX/3: 90-1. NQ VIII/2: 436. 1978.. ‘OED. ———  . ———  . 1908c. Bailes. Bartizan. The Roman Ghetto. Baader – Baker Bähr. ———  . Hilding. Harold W. Wastel. Cambridge: Macmillan and Company. See De Backer. Quintessence of Cockneyism. See Phillips. 1915. ———  . Falco. John Whitaker. RF 16: 404. The Words “pa” and “ma. Babcock. Essays and Colours of Good and Evil. 1950. Bailey. KVNS 62: 58-9. ZDS 22: 74-83. 1922. LGz 333: 361-3. See Supplement 2: Chinese. NQ VI/12: 93. 1957.’ FS Palmer : 29-31. ———  . ———  . Baird. ———  . RF 32: 623-4. 1899. 1899. Brande. Lund Studies in English 2. 1823. 1973. Richard W. Die arabischen Laute im Spanischen. 1973. Bacon. Bailey.’ Archiv 210: 137. Lloyd. Gottfried. Lund: C. Review: Anonymous. ZRP 32: 423-33. Baillie-Grohman. FS Pagliaro 1: 137-49. Beiträge zur Geschichte der schweizerischen Gutturallaute. ———  . RF 32: 894-6. ———  . ———  . ———  . civilisation. 1906. See Supplement 2: French. 1877. 1958a. NQ IX/12: 511. ANQ 8: 87-8. Badcock. 1893. the Pit. “Eulachon” and its Variants. Zur romanischen Wortgeschichte. Anne Elizabeth. 1823. FS Osthoff : 258-65. Bailey. 6: 395-7. W. Die Halle. 1989. ZRP 5: 550-64. NQ 158: 228. FS Meyer-Lübke : 593-4. 1991. RF 34: 469. ———  . “Dynamite” et ses dérivés. Baddeley. ———  . Baillie. “girl” in Old English: An Etymological-Semasiological Investigation.. Gazebos and Alhambras. sOl. Review: Kauffmann. Bach. the Historian of Manchester. ZRP 5: 233-48. Leonard Lee. NQ 197: 166-7. Afr.P. Beffe. Baist. 74 . the Bon-Ton. Lorrayne Y. RF 1: 441-4. RF 19: 633-40. ———  .). ———  . Die hochdeutsche Lautverschiebung im Spanischen. and Alan S. 1904c. Orte. J. A. 1934. ———  . L. Albert. and the Varieties of Life. ZFSL 32: 298-301. a. London: J. ———  . The Limits of Lexicography of Slang. Zur Bezeichnungsetwicklung westfälischer Ausdrücke für ‘schnell. ———  . Indo-European s(er. 1854a. Hughes. 1976. 1995. Zur hochdeutschen Lautlehre (hd. 1886. Bacon-Phillips.K. Janissary. ZDA 27: 50-65. 1908b. Aldis Wright (ed. Bagnall. 1989. 1976. Backer. Heinrich Dietrich. 1881b.‘to colour with a dark colour. 1913a. Review: Anderson. Olof S. Etymologisches. Uzbek.R. Bachmann. Etymologisches. PMLC 3: 148-80. 1825a. Review of: Müller. Janissary. ZRP 32: 31-49. 1884. 1958b. Rudolf. bald. ———  . 1885a. The Synonyms for “child”. 1904a. 1888. WF 9: 136-43. NQ 194: 241. Charles-James N. Françoise. Glossary of Northamptonshire Words and Phrases. 1921. Francis. ANQ 11: 148-9.A. 1966. Friedrich. ———  . Boire de l’eau. Pumpernickel. Drogue. ZDW 12: 299-300. 1885c. ———  . ———  . Iranian arya. von. BSLP 84/2: 218-22. Bader.” MNQ 1: 80-1. Bachelor. f = westgerm b). Slang: A Dictionary of the Turf. The Vocabulary of Social Life on the American Frontier. Autour de lat. de. RF 32: 624. ———  . 1883a. Altfr. 1991-92. Bailey. IF 40: 162-7. J. Spanische Etymologien. Etymologie und Semasiologie vornehmlich aus dem volkstümlichen Sprachbereich. EGS 6: 1-29. ZRP 43: 81-3.bl. Bäckvall. 1908a. Baitchura. 1885b. 1935. 1863. ———  . 1863a. ———  . 1959. 1913b. 1854. 1878. Adolf. Zum “Stamm” barr. Fr. 1952. De “protéger” a “razzier” au néolithique indo-européen: phraséologie. Gleerup. Noms de bergers de la racine *pA-. 1891.C. TPS : 71-115. ZRP 28: 94-6. brai. fraite. Harold W. FS Polomé 1991 : 380-405.Bibliography ‘Lüning’ für die Stadt Lüneburg u. Sack.P. RF 1: 106-17. 1923. FS Kuryłowicz 2: 265-76. 1886. NQ VI/11: 213. Baker. BSLP 73: 103-219.

On fresh fish in Some (Indo-)European Languages. Latin quattuor and its Prehistory. 1965. G. JIES 24: 399-408. ———  . 1986. 1910. 1877. Der Vokalismus von altenglisch fersc und althochdeutsch frisk.’ NOWELE 24: 3-14. ZRP 107: 470-2. ———  . Old High German breton and Old English (a)bre(o)dwian. GL 25: 4-7. JAPC 1: 87-115. 1971. The Adjectival Stem *kwikwa. Indo-European *sekw-. Beiträge zu einem etymologischen Wörterbuch des Altenglischen. BN 34 (n. On the Prehistory of Old English sam-/som‘half-. Zur Herkunft von ae. 1997a. 75 . 1988. Reviews: Ebbinghaus. ———  . Bibliography ———  . ———  . JIES 2: 77-86. HS 103: 264-8. 2000a. Die Morphologie des urgermanischen Nomens. Leet. Philip. 1998. Review of: Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. Alfred. 1983b. ———  . NQ 201: 477-9. Sprache 21: 188-91. 2000c. Thunderboxes and Chuggies. ———  . Fredrik Otto. Yoting and twyste. 1990. Yarrow. Christopher John Elinger. ———  . Ang 115: 223-30. Daniel.und Formensystems. 1986b. and Peter Mühlhäusler. Karl. Appendix: The Germanic Etymon of Old English bear(u)g. 1992. “Barracked” = Hooted.s.” NQ 158: 77-8. 2000b. Sprachwiss 25: 113-5. Baldi. 1986. Zum Wurzelvokal von ae. 1999. ———  . Kurt. Helmut. Mannum/Manno bei Tacitus und der Name der m-Rune. 1910. Zur Polysemie bei ahd. Rolf. Dyer. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1982. Winter. Review: Menner. JIES 23: 213-22. 1984a. 1997. Sprache 17: 46-9. Balado-Lopez. Die Vorform von altenglisch hærfest. 1996a. See also De Tollenaere. 1966-67. Althochdeutsch hlosEn. Abigail. Stanley. Ball. 1970. Village Words. 1997b. Swiggers. Baker. 1996b. J.Baker – Bammesberger Baker. 1992. J. SR 117: 831. Kite or dragon. Zur Etymologie von westgermanisch *beur-a-. Baker. Das Pluralparadigma von urg. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Grammatik der germanischen Sprachen 2. 1893.” NQ I/6: 173. ———  . 1989. Die Herleitung von lateinisch morbus. ———  . Review of: Kluge. Die urgermanischen Aoristpräsentien und ihre indogermanischen Grundlagen. 1930. FS Kolb : 47-52. habban. Heidelberg: C. H. NQ I/7: 368. Stiles. Anglistische Forschungen 139. Old English Ascian: Word-Formation and Etymology. 1968a. Old English gycer and Gothic jukuzi. “Dag” and “dagger. 1987.H. Ang 101: 5-28. Kendra. 1985a. Lateinisch fInis und urgermanisch *baina-. 1852. 1853b. Robert James. Urgermanisch *funsaz. JIES 13: 467-76. 1975.): 1-8. Pierre. ———  . Swift. and Patrick V. 1973. ———  . H. 1979. ———  . ———  . JIES 19: 349-57. HS 109: 310-14. Sprachwissenschaftliche Studien 1. ———  . 1969. Lingua 25: 64-70. Lg 41: 416-19. Baker. Review: Lindeman. ———  . Baldinger. Ang 101: 22-8. 1977. 1989. ———  . VIEWS 2: 68-70. Das anglische Verb lioran/leoran. 1945.A. Verb XIX/4: 7-9. ———  . ———  . KZ 99: 3089. Toth. ondr7dan und andrysne. HS 110: 311-14.in Germanic. ———  . Sprachwiss 25: 229-31. 1986. PBB(T) 99: 206-12. 1974. Review of: Klein. ———  . Thomas H. ———  . Das etymologische Wörterbuch von Kluge-Mitzka in romanistischer Sicht. Review of: Birkhan. 1968b. ———  . 1882. GRM 42: 219-24. 1984b. 1898. 1956. ———  . Gotisch hnasqus* und altenglisch hnesce.” and Catullus. 1993. Lg 44: 634-6. KZ 87: 272-82. English Etymology. 1961. Sheridan. Balfour. Baldock. Sidney J. Christopher John Elinger. fuora. 1853a. SEC 3: 7-12. Etymology of “quarrel. ———  . NQ 174: 140. 1985b. 1990b. ———  . A. 1991. ———  . GRIG : 1-24. Philip. Berichtigungen und Nachträge zum altenglischen etymologischen Wörterbuch von Ferdinand Holthausen. NQ VIII/3: 153. ———  . ———  .. and the Relative Chronology of Smoothing and Back-Mutation. Lg 45: 532-7. 1993b. 1960. ———  . The Derivation of Old English geolu ‘yellow’. 1986a. Sydney. 1902. &c. Ball. 1980. 1994. Ang 110: 143-50. Germanic *-hug-di-z. 1993a. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Dog-Watch. “Lilliputian. WA 2: 3. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Friedrich. 1938. Baker. FS Schabram : 415-23. ———  . ———  . Baker. Coniger. Robert Stephen Paul. 1983a. NQ I/8: 653. NQ IX/9: 63. Ernst Albrecht. 1991. Zur Vorgeschichte der altenglischen Wörter für Ähre und Träne. Die Laryngaltheorie und die Rekonstruktion des indogermanischen Laut. ———  . ———  . Murrain. GL 26: 259-63. 1995. SEC 5: 7-12. KZ 82: 298-303. On the Etymology of Old English fricca/ friccea. WNQ 6: 468. and Kurt Baldinger. Reviews: Samuels. Felicien.G. NQ XI/1: 429-30. NQ V/7: 33. 1990a. Wiggin. 1995. ———  . *uhsen. George W. Ernest. NQ IX/2: 92. Urgermanisch *mann-: Etymologie und Wortbildung. ———  . 1914. Eric Gerald. Review of: Hiersche. Indogermanische Bibliothek III: Untersuchungen. Ball. The Provenance of the Germanic StemShape *habd-. Michael Louis. Jared S. 1946. Balliolensis. Bogie. Ball. Bamford. Review of: Beekes. The Australian Language. Review: Klein. ———  . London: Angus and Robertson. ———  . From Business to Pidgin. Bammesberger.

1932a. Quelques mots français avec br. 1951. 17: 10. ———  . Noms de poissons. Review of: FS Herzenberg. RLRom 51: 263-77. 76 . 1912a. ———  . dial. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 5: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. RDR 2: 149-80.– Corruption of a Choctaw Phrase Used by One of Andrew Jackson’s Indian Allies. Ernst Erhard. Noms de poissons. PLPLS 3: 42-71. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 11: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 4: 1-53. Charles Clyde. The Origin of O. 1928-31e. RLRom 53: 26-57. 1927. ———  . PLPLS 2: 377-438. ———  . 1925b. RLRom 65: 1-52. Noms de poissons. RDR 4: 107-28. 1913b. HS 118: 314-16. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. RLRom 58: 270-329. digeon. 1913a. 1935b. RLRom 67: 275-372. ———  . Ferdinand. Baral. 1934. 1928-31d. Noms de poissons. RLRom 51: 385-406. NQ 249: 5-7. Barber. Barbier. ZFSL 53: 1-25. Albert Morey. ———  . 1928-31b. RDR 4: 68-87. 2004. ———  . ———  . Reviews: Holthausen. Notes on Germanic Initial w in French and in the French Dialects. RLRom 63: 1-68. RDR 6: 373-92. Noms de poissons. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 1. 1925-27a. 1910a.Bibliography ———  . 1932-35d. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 7. O. ———  . 1910b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Review of: Müller. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 6: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Noms de poissons. ———  . 1928-31c. ———  . 1911a. BSun Jan. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. ———  . 1925-27b. RLRom 52: 97-129. David Rankin. ———  . ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 3: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1936-38a. ———  . 1905. American Slang. ———  . ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 9: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1914. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 6. ———  . Banta. Die vorgeschichtliche Betonung der germanischen Substantiva und Adjektiva. 1928-31a. PLPLS 2: 61-76. RDR 5: 232-60. 1930a. 1911b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Noms de poissons. 1930b. PLPLS 2: 165-206. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 5. ———  .K.. ———  . Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 9. ———  . Miscellanea Lexicographica 12: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. RPF 32: 124-53. 2005. 1909. Miscellanea Lexicographica 1: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Bammesberger – Barbier Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Miscellanea Lexicographica 13: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1908a. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 8. RLR 10: 90-165. BSun Jan. 1914-15. ———  . 1932-35c. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 10. Friedrich.ou buinitial. PLPLS 3: 73-136. Le mot bar comme nom de poisson en français et en anglais. Heidelberg: C. 1932-35b. Review of: Kluge. Mélanges d’étymologie romane. 1912b. Miscellanea Lexicographica 4: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . noms de canards. 1932. RLR 6: 210-305. 1920. 1932-35a. 1960. ———  . 1925a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 10: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. RLRom 54: 149-90. RDR 3: 232-50. ———  . Les noms des poissons d’eau douce dans les textes latins. Winter. Old English /Ixl//Isl and the Origin of thill. pigeon = columba domestica L. 1935a. Noms de poissons. 1915. RLRom 56: 172-247. 1908b. ———  . PLPLS 2: 12-60. S. Notes on Initial h in the North French Area.N. franç. 1961. PLPLS 3: 137-86. Noms de poissons. JEGP 52: 100-2. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 4. JEGP 60: 513-14. Chronique étymologique des langues romanes. Indogermanische Bibliothek III/12. Frank G. 1921. RLRom 48: 193-9. ———  . Noms de poissons. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 2. Notes étymologiques et lexicographiques 3. Sturtevant. 1953. PLPLS 2: 259-302. 1933. ———  . RLRom 57: 294-342. Hurley as Expert Witness. PLPLS 1: 15-50. 30: 10. Franç. vigeon (et vingeon). PLPLS 3: 257-316. ———  . Paul. RLR 1: 324-8. PLPLS 1: 179-233.K. gingeon. in the Choctaw with Patrick J. Miscellanea Lexicographica 8: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. TLS August 4: 500. 1934-35. Barbee. A Contribution to the History of a Germanic Prefix in French and the French Dialects.

Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 3. PLPLS 5: 294-332. 1967. NQ VII/5: 245. Miscellanea Lexicographica 23: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. ———  . IF 9: 252-83. American.NQ III/6: 75. ASDT : 11. PLPLS 5: 10-43. 1901a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 17: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1912-13. ———  . N. ———  . On the Origin and History of Three French Words. Miscellanea Lexicographica 18: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Haberdashery. Bartko. Arica 14. ZDW 6: 354-6. Zum ablaut zweisilbiger wurzeln. IFA 12: 22-9. Bartashova. Traditional Enumeration in the North Country. 1899. 1864. Bemerkungen zu einer neuen Etymologie von hethitisch panku@. ———  . Robert B. 1864. 1936-38e. IF 5: 215-30.S. Dictionary of Americanisms: A Glossary of 77 . ———  . Lautlehre. or the Coining of a New Word? Antiquity 56: 214. Review of: Uhlenbeck. FS Delbrück : 35-48. KZ 29: 487-588. 1936-38f. 1901b. IF 21: 347-54. (ed. John Russell. 1980. Lit. 1943. They Also Serve: Waiting for the PC Dictionary.’ MLN 51: 331-5. 1949. Barry. Otto. MNQ 6: 19. and Anglo-Indian Slang. Review of: Costello.bl. Barschel. 26: 185-8. Scheftelowitz. Katherine. Reviews: Anonymous. 1998. 1938-43b. 1859a. ZDW 6: 231-2. ———  . Bartels. SSp 51: 182. Embracing English. 1995b. A Dictionary of Slang. NQ IV/1: 293. Caucus. 1936. ———  . 1969. Bar-Point. NQ I/1: 233. Auf gut deutsch: Manager. R. 1904. ———  . J. Arica 11. Cafeteria. 1891c. 1849-50. 1905. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. BB 17: 132-33. ———  . Frank D. Ferdinand. Fiacre. Miscellanea Lexicographica 14: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Barnard. 1896. 1993. 1928. 1938-43d. A New Word. Reviews: Justi. ———  . I.V. 1968. ———  . ‘Hercology’. AS 18: 130. ———  . Eyry. LeRoy C. ZDMG 50: 674-729. 1904-05b. Christian. 1877. Miscellanea Lexicographica 19: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. gr. ———  . Straßburg: Karl J. Aus Anlass von J. W. SSp 51: 149. Michael.W. T. ———  . Barnes. Review of: Schrader. ScSl 14: 213-25. IF 3: 157-97. ———  . Bärthel. 1936-38d. Miscellanea Lexicographica 15: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Dennis. Bibliography Barrett. 2nd ed. J. Bernd.PBB 41: 272-95. Vampir und opaken. Isidor. ———  . Mawmet. London: Ballantyne Press. IF 2: 260-84. ———  . and Charles Godfrey Leland. 1868. Die arische flexion der adjektiva und partizipia auf nt-. PLPLS 4: 281-347. ———  . Jargon and Cant. ZDW 4: 252-3. 1982. Bartlett. Academy 73: 662. 1888. 1891. 1885-86b. 1907a. Trübner.). ———  . Klaus. FS Ritchie : 9-23. Auf gut deutsch: Marmelade. Anonymous. Dillisk. Arica 6. Arica 10. Germanisty o RL-formantakh v iterativnykh glagolakh. PLPLS 5: 61-112. PLPLS 5: 178-201. 1889-90. C. Der indogermanische Name der Plejaden. Barrow. ASDT : 10-11. Miscellanea Lexicographica 16: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. 1894. ———  . Brown and Co. 1901. 1938-43c. Barrère. 1911. ———  . 1905a. ———  . Pidgin English. 1885-86a. ———  . 1898. Erhard. O. ———  . FS Hestermann : 38-45. 1898-99. ———  . 1873. Christianus Cornelius. Fox-Fire. Altiranisches Wörterbuch. 1903. Grammatik. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 2. Baggin. ———  .H. 1995a. Miscellanea Lexicographica 20: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. PLPLS 4: 249-79. PLPLS 4: 157-219. ZM 34: 293-5. ———  . AS 3: 35-7. Arica 3. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 4. ———  . NQ II/1: 377. Got. Phillips. W. Barth. Old English priusa ‘Tabanus Bovinus. 1998. Barlow. NQ III/6: 43-4. ZDW 9: 18-19. Barry.Barbier – Bartlett ———  . 1938-43a. 1904-05a. fOn. FLf 7: 75-91. Cary. NQ IV/11: 521-2. Ounsel. Barry. 1895. Zur l-Frage. Arica 15. Bartholomae. Pallace. 1907. 1856. 1861a. Baron. 1907b. 1888. NQ XI/4: 533. Barret. ———  . Milner. Beiträge zur Etymologie der germanischen Sprachen 1. 1936-38b. Bardsley. AS 68: 205-12. Blundell. 1916. Review: Anonymous. O zvukoizobrazitel'nosti v terminologii. Wackernagel’s Aind. Barker. Luscious : Polecat. PLPLS 4: 77-144. 1859. ———  . IF 10: 1-20. etc. usw. IF 12: 92-150. 1991. Miscellanea Lexicographica 21: Etymological and Lexicographical Notes on the French Language and on the Romance Dialects of France. Tinkers’ Jargon and Other Irregular Phraseology. Wörter über alle Grenzen (Europäische Wanderwörter). PLPLS 4: 372-419. ———  . MNQ 6: 18. 1893. ———  . 1905.A. Beiträge zur altindischen Grammatik. p„r. Albert. 1936-38c. Boston: Little. ———  .

1966-67. 1909b. The Etymology of English “tote. “Stymie” at Golf. 1908c.” its Etymology and Signification. AGI 32: 97-114. Baskett. 1909a. 1881a. ———  . The Origin of Bird Names. 1917. Bawden. 1865. Bauman. 1946. Sleight.” NQ II/2: 285-6. The King’s Quhair. Bauer. ———  . 1895. ———  .). Funny. ———  . All and Some. NQ I/7: 167. 1895. Baschet. 1870. Hartley (ed. 1872. ———  . ———  . 1972. Gero. 1929. Karl. Karl. Herbert Koziol zum siebzigsten Geburtstag. ———  . 1887. NQ II/10: 214. ———  . NQ IX/7: 272. Incony. slight or slite. ———  .R. NQ VI/4: 452. ———  . 1907a. ZRP 2: 306-12. 1892b. 1911. ———  .” Its Derivation. Ger 22: 106-7. 1908a. NQ VI/6: 96. ———  . Baxter. NQ X/12: 316. 1901c. Swank. 1940b. Oliver Farrar. Pour. ———  . Richard F. Are Americans “Gooks”? RSSCW 39: 227-8. 1936. ———  . Paraffin. NQ VIII/8: 218. 1900b. 1969. SDNQ 14: 166-7. ———  . ———  . 1940a. NQ VIII/9: 353. 1918. F. 1906a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Kreep. Dump. Neoph 16: 180-7. L’accordo tra due leggi dell’accento paleogermanico. ———  . AGI 34: 66-75. “Stymie” at Golf. French Words in Scotch.AS 44: 228-30. 1931. 1896a. Boston: Little. NQ X/7: 498. ———  . NQ III/7: 477. 1877. “Tooth and Egg” Metal. ———  . The Fall. Kratylos 15: 93-7. Catcalls. 1860b. 1892a. Bauer. NQ IX/6: 409. La coppia ario-europea *aljó. 1915. 1915. 1891b. Divet. ———  . ———  . S. Zur Lex Verner. NQ VIII/2: 514. ———  . 1919a. Bateson. ———  . 1938.” NQ 175: 195. Ath 2: 236. Crafty. Heron : Hernshaw. ———  . 1940. Brown and Co. ———  . “Shade” = Parting. The Etymology of English “tote. Betheral. Tannaby. 1900a. ———  . ———  . Bayne. Ger 31-2 Report: Raddatz. Bateson. Romanische Etymologien. NQ X/9: 513. NQ IX/9: 431-2. 1909.” ANQ 7: 50-1. 1890. Vierteljahrsschrift für deutsche Alterthumskunde. Haggis. Review: Anonymous. AGI 30: 52-68. NQ 178: 124. 1860a. NQ IX/10: 395. ———  . Togs. ———  . 1970. NQ IV/9: 243. Codfish. MLN 10: 238-9. WF 31: 229-43. 1882. NQ VII/3: 472-3. Smuggling Queries. 1908d. William T. ———  . Ernest. 1864a. Mason. NQ VIII/10: 463.J. NQ IV/8: 458-9. 1881b. ———  . NQ X/5: 310-11. Gumption. Origin of ‘G-man. ———  . ———  . NQ V/11: 152. “War”: Its Old Pronunciation. Periwig. 1901a. Bayne. NQ III/6: 160. Review of: Andresen. NQ X/10: 192. Abracadabra. WA 7: 17. NQ XI/3: 170. N. NQ X/11: 418. George Herbert. Withershins. Jolly. ———  . ANQ 5: 21. 1855. KZ 67: 102-11. Review: Emerson. Toadstool. NQ III/10: 133-4. NQ IX/7: 257. Stanzel. Lunar Language: Lunyrock. Charles Frederick. Belsnickling in a Nova Scotia Island Community. C. NQ X/2: 76. NQ X/10: 133. Karl Gustav. ———  . 1938. Franz K. 1939. Golf. Miniature. Larrigan. Toadstool. Richard. Welking. NQ X/10: 15. ———  . NQ IX/11: 490.e *alteró-: a proposito d’una pubblicazione recente. Hubbub. NQ VI/2: 331. Gourmand : Gourmet. A West Midland Poem of the Fourteenth Century. 1886-87. 1908b. NQ IX/2: 517. ———  . 1929. ———  . 1887. Esemplastic. James Phinney. NQ VI/3: 57. 1878. Battersby.” MLN 6: 180-1. 1942. 1902b. MLR 12: 93-6. Baskervill. NQ 171: 300. ———  . Dr. A. ———  . 1906b. Baxter. 1903. NQ X/12: 274-5. Bletheramskite. NQ IV/9: 512. ———  . Henry. Gero. ———  . 1856. William. The Banjo. ———  . NQ XI/5: 115. Hurgin. ———  . To Wallop. NQ II/3: 411-12. NQ IX/5: 213-14. NQ II/9: 356. ———  . Manchester: The University Press. and Franz Ziac (eds. Bauerle. Harry C. 1957. NQ I/12: 234. ———  . Etc. Paulie. ———  . 1878d. Mareboake : Viere. NQ 157: 224. 1898b. NQ IX/7: 393. ———  . Bartlett. Bates. 1898c. Germania. 1877. Wabbling. ———  . NQ IX/2: 310-11. Syntax of a Preface. Wiener Beiträge zur englischen Philologie Bartlett – Bayne 75. 4th ed. NQ III/10: 395. H. 1896c. 1866b. NQ 156: 32. 1913.R. Il carattere arcaico dei linguaggi germanici. Thomas. Bartsch. 1900c. 78 . ———  . 1880. 1879. Review of: Klein. Charles S. ———  . The Etymology of yeoman. ———  . Review of: Cowling. 1938. ———  . ———  . 1857. 1871. 1971. Carrick. The Word “pamphlet. Stuttgart: Wilhelm Braumüller.). 1864b. 1979. NQ X/5: 329-30. NQ 177: 394. Review: Reichl. 1898a. William Malone. 1904. St. “Pawky” = Cunning. QR 271: 216-32. ———  . Helpmate. Scroyles. ———  . Smous. Cobber. Bayley. NQ X/8: 134. Greco ¶gaq’j e gotico gods ‘buono’ e la questione delle medie aspirate. NQ IX/6: 498.W. “Stoat. Bezant. Etiolated. NQ XI/8: 257. 1887-88.’ AS 32: 2323. 2. NQ IX/2: 105. 1973. 1912. Wien. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. ———  . “Blackguard” and “cad. ———  . Bartoli. Farthingale. NQ III/5: 167-9. NQ VIII/9: 210. 1866a. Cuthbert: his Birds. Bauer.P. 1902a. Maunder. Peasecod. Etymology of the Word “fellow. Festschrift Prof. ANQ 6: 138. Matteo. 1896b.Bibliography Words and Phrases Usually Regarded as Peculiar to the United States. 1891a. Hotchpot. 1907b. 1901b. ———  . 1853. Patience.

Beiträge zur germanischen lautlehre. NQ VI/11: 258. NQ I/7: 367. 1868b. 1987a. ———  . Mammyjag : Lecture. NQ IV/5: 365.Bayne – Beekes ———  . 1982. 1915. NQ IV/11: 132-3. Quiz. ———  . 1860b. Beale. The Use of the Word “cousin. ———  . 1870. Hurley-Hacket. ER 3: 211. NQ II/10: 227. The PIE Words for ‘Name’ and ‘Me. ———  . Pikle. ———  . Peeps through Loopholes at Men. 1869b. 1876e. Modern Slang. Uncle and Nephew. Germanic ‘Verschärfung’ and No Laryngeals. Jiffle. ———  . 1860a. “Crazy. Brangle. 1913c. 1913. 1910b. NQ VII/6: 371. Nhd. NQ VI/2: 235. ANQ 3: 84. Lurky. NQ V/5: 445. 1876c. Opra. NQ II/6: 131. Gallus. NQ IV/3: 173. Cuthbert. ———  . 1885b. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. NQ XI/7: 487. 1913a. ———  . ———  . ———  .” NQ V/5: 405. 79 . ———  . 1887b. Smuggling Queries. NQ VI/3: 285-6. 1881a. Review of: Wüllner. ———  . NQ VI/3: 15. NQ XI/2: 415-16. NQ X/12: 372. Petunia. 1879. 1880a. Mantel-Piece. 1853b. 1971. [and three other books]. PIE ‘sun. NQ VI/8: 398. NQ IV/2: 261.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. 1913b. William. Hag-Ways. ER 3: 211. Bummer. 1863b. ———  . 1853a. 1882. Beale. ———  . JIES 4: 43-63. NQ XI/10: 274. 1885a. Parerga. 1889. BB 1: 174-5. ———  . J. må. ———  . and Vulgar Words. 1880c. Pettifogger. oder römische Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts. ———  . ———  . NQ XI/12: 308. 1887a.bl. ———  . NQ XI/9: 492.NQ II/1: 450-1. Bézique or bésique. Quiz. 1909d. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1881b.C. Buggy. NQ III/6: 493. ———  . NQ VII/3: 226. 1876b. BB 10: 280-9. Wilhelm Adolf. Sny. NQ X/11: 457-8. ———  . Baynes. Chawban. On the Indo-European ‘wine. ZDA 21: 214-29. 1858c. ———  . NQ XI/1: 278. A European Substratum Word. Malsh. 1870. Parerga. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. 1877a. Raining Cats and Dogs. 1909e. Cant. ———  . NQ V/5: 416. ———  . Hoppit. Fleischer. Bagman. Flashmen. NQ I/9: 287-8.” NQ V/12: 34. ———  . The Little Finger Called “Pink. 1914b. 1894a. 1910a. 1863a. ———  . Beckering Vinckers. ———  . ———  . and Customs 10. NQ III/10: 145. ———  . Manners.” NQ VI/2: 329-30. Über die urgermanische Verschärfung von j und w. 1914a. The Word for ‘four’ in Proto-IndoEuropean. NQ V/5: 389-90. ———  . M. Punch. ———  . 1988a. “Pal” and “cad”: Their Etymologies. ———  . Watchet. ———  . NQ II/9: 63. Lit. An Aristocratic Handwriting: Doff. ———  . ———  .” NQ VI/2: 415. 1859. ———  . ———  . Gotch. ———  . J. J. 1874.NQ II/9: 90. 1866d. Laryngeal Developments: A Survey. Concerning Cobblers. 1866c. 1866b. Bede. ———  . 1877b. 1866a. 1864. Tally-Ho. NQ III/10: 395-6. NQ III/10: 6. JIES 15: 215-19. 1880b. Goloshes. Bibliography ———  . 1987c. NQ V/9: 199. Dander. 1854. NQ III/3: 446. The Origin of the Word “snob. JIES 10: 53-64. NQ II/3: 328. NQ V/1: 233. 1868a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Pikill. Bran new v. 1910c. Brangling. NQ XI/7: 15. 1987b. ———  . Germanisch zd. Hobblins : Jollied. Laryngaltheorie : 95-105. NQ V/4: 405. NQ V/5: 454. Bechtel. Tavus. 1858b. George Frederick. 1838. NQ III/10: 288. NQ II/5: 99. ———  .’ and the Perfect Participle. LH 1: 634-8. ———  . NQ VII/4: 421-2. Some Americanisms. Orbis 21: 327-36. Parerga. Modern Slang. Cocks. NQ III/7: 473. 1861. Robert Stephen Paul. 1876d. Beekes. Etc. the PIE Word for ‘Moon.” NQ XII/2: 258. 1911. ———  . Togs. Etymology of “cad. Pightle. NQ VII/2: 366. ———  . Wat was Aambei in den Beginne? TLb 1: 291-8. garstig. ZDA 29: 366-8. ———  . Watchet. NQ II/8: 490-3.’ MSS 43: 5-8. Brand new. 1886. ———  . ———  . ———  . Orbis 20: 132-7. Beaumont. “Punch. ———  . etc. 1865. Trod. 1857a. NQ XI/8: 257. ———  .’ Sprache 33: 1-12. “As clean as a pink. ———  . Alex. KZ 45: 225-30. 1888. ———  . Prog.” NQ II/6: 401. 1875. Beal. ———  . 1976. 1876a. 1885. ———  . NQ II/3: 368. 1916. Spur-Money. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. 1873. To Drouch. ———  . NQ XI/1: 135.” NQ V/5: 127. ———  . ———  . N(K)GW(U)G : 235-9. 1894b. Gotch. ———  . 1876f. 1882. 1886. 1856. Leipzig: F. 1883. ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob. NQ X/11: 367-8. 1909c. 1858a. Rain-Smir. 1869a. GAv. 4: 5-8. NQ IV/7: 74. Zur Erläuterung der wesentlichsten Gegenstände aus dem häuslichen Leben der Römer. NQ I/7: 180. 1871. 1878. NQ IV/4: 231. ———  . Becker. Etymology of “sippet. Skal. Dossity: Clare’s Poems. 1883. Ludwig. 1857b.” the Drink. ———  . Fritz. KZ 44: 128-9. Gooseberry.’ MSS 48: 21-6. “Boggins” = Ghosts. “Bogie” Engines. ———  . Beck XX. 1972. Month. ———  . ———  . The First Hatter.” NQ VI/6: 409. See also Anonymous [Cuthbert Bede]. NQ II/12: 176-77. 1846-47. 1984. NQ III/4: 349-50. Beazeley. Review: Anonymous. 1860c.

Beets. H.” Ath 2: 465. Taco H. RHC. EA 1: 88-9.W. De drukkerstermen smout. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Review: Bammesberger. Review: Bammesberger. ———  . ———  . ZFSL 35: 108. ———  . ———  . 1992. Ath 2: 64. ———  . Gime : Wime. TM 3: 313-404. 1913. Wallon. Gloves. GM 7 (n.). TNTL 38: 21-9. IF 93: 22-45. ———  . Gothenburgh: Göteborgs Handelstidnings Aktiebolag. Comparative Indo-European Linguistics: An Introduction. Beelzebub. Blizzard. Mackenzie. Review of: Paul. Deutsche Fisch.H. Ludwig Erich Schmitt (ed. GM 29: 127-8. Behr. ———  . Itt. with G. Ath 2: 156. 1939. ABÄG 54: 27-30. ZRP 26: 112-13. Bell. ———  . Etymologisches. Nhd. Friedrich. “Right”. ———  . Hermann. Derivation of the Word barge. 1891-93. Burchfield.bl. ———  . Die französischen Elemente im Englischen. 34: 14. Walter. Behrens. IF 54: 119-21. 1941-42. HJEWN : 375-81. English gal(e). ———  . 1970. 1869d. 1861. ———  . 1853. 1862b. 1936. SN 17: 265-83. Beisly. IF 52: 137-41. ———  .C. 1837. Richard Schröder zum siebenzigsten Geburtstage gewidmet von Freunden und Mitarbeietern. ———  . 1885. S. 1902d. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 90. Proeve eener etymologie der woorden die huid beteekenen. zweite Aufl. 2000b. 1951. Wortgeschichtliches im Anschluß an G. Dietrich. Funke ‘spark. smoutwerk enz. Ath 1: 870.bl. The Sources of the Nile. ———  . 1995. its Origin and Meaning. . Dumble. Taco H. ———  . ———  . Otto. de. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie 1. 1985. 1919. Alan J. 1869b. ———  . 1908. ZRP 26: 652-69. NQ II/12: 338. Yankee. RL 2: 187-202. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 39: 176-7. 1921. 1907. The Etymology of Germ. Hermann.bl. ———  .P.’ FS Rasmussen : 59-62. Kratylos 34: 54-9. ———  . 2004. NQ VIII/3: 447-8. 1988b. 1994. goal. Zur Wortgeschichte des Französischen. Review: Würzner. Middle English hAk. 1916. Verb XI/3: 22. Festschrift für Eberhard Kranzmayer zum 70. 1967. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. 1862a..bl. Wortgeschichtliches. Derivation of the Word isinglass. Etymological Layers of the English Lexicon. Beke. Greco manißkhj tra celtico e iranico. 1869c. NQ I/7: 103. 2000c. Elwert. Körting Lateinisch-romanisches Wörterbuch. gol. ES 20: 49-57.W. 1891. 1923. Charles. Deutsche Dialektgeographie 51. HS 105: 171-87. ———  .S. Silly.. Strohwittwer — Strohwittwe.’ ABÄG 46: 1-8. Marburg: N. Orwell Wands. T. Spruce. 1840. Paderborn. 799-836. “left” and “naked” in Proto-IndoEuropean. 1863. Baard–Barge. Review of: Onions. ———  .und Pflanzennamen. Widow. 1900-01. 1944..Bibliography ———  . Lit. Beke. NQ III/2: 31-2. Ath 2: 51. PBB 45: 132-4.J. Mai 1967. ———  . Ceen. ———  . Behre. ———  . PIE. 1891-93. Jacob’s Staff. 1996a. William. NQ III/4: 115. 2000a. Amsterdam. 1989. 1931. Nicolaas.s. Madison S. 1920. 1922. Behaghel. HS 109: 215-36. Alfred. Review of: Feist. 1902a. Strassburg: K. 15. Belcher.’ ABÄG 54: 25-6. ———  . ———  . God Is Non-Indo-European. 1986. Derivation of the Word “barge. Belcher. NQ II/12: 98. ———  . Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache. Illustrations of the First Principles or Axioms of Philosophy. Roots with Nasal Infix in Pokorny. Bell. 1983. Belardi. or Jack-by-theHedge. See De Beer. 1938. 1934. ———  . 1968a. Sigmund. Charles Talbut.G. ———  . ———  . Geburtstag.in Greek and Other Languages. Ningle. NQ III/1: 458. Trübner. 1966. Orbis 37: 87-96. Lit. N. FS Foerster : 233-46. 1911. 1921. The Etymology of Dutch broek ‘breeches. FS Pagliaro 1: 189-211. zwère. 1996b. MASO 2: 25-37. A. Sauce-Alone. 1861. TNTL 50: 45-50. jaumière. ar-ha.): 46-7. Two Middle English Words of Scandinavian Origin. A. FS Chabaneau : 547-55. ———  . Sauce. 1901. Beer. ———  . Review of: Nussbaum. A New Etymology: Germanic *erma/in(a)Reconsidered. a Scandinavian LoanWord. 1990. O. C. Alfred. The Language of the Later Part of the Peterborough Chronicle. 1902c. 1759. Review: Kauffmann. 44: 88-9. 1869a. 1885. Ödön. Review of: Sehrt. Review: Suchier. Mischen. Ath 2: 91. Beeler. Linde.E. 1902b. ———  . Beiträge zur oberdeutschen Dialektologie. ZRP 26: 247. 1860. 1918. 1889. F. 1891. 1969. Anthem. NQ VI/11: 468. Edward Henry. Frank. RP 23: 312-23. 1909. Bell. Gossamer. FS Wolff : 9-21. 1863a. Lit. arkelei und die anderen nebenformen von artillerie. 1893. 1861. for the Use of the Ladies. Ancient European Loanwords. 1996a. 80 . PBB 30: 208-10. Lit. ———  . FS Ekwall : 221-37. 1905. ———  . 1884. Schöningh. ZRP 13: 404-15. Bloem en blad. Behm. ———  . Beets. ———  . 43: 86-7. Beekes – Bell ———  . Armenian giser and the Indo-European Word for ‘Evening. ZDW 1: 79-80. A Middle English Noun lede. ABÄG 54: 3-23.

1968. 1865b. Apium. (= mîzhda. Ferdinand. ———  . NQ 170: 11. Bibliography ———  . 1934. NQ XI/9: 396. ———  . ———  . ———  . CoE IX/15: 10-11. English strawberry.C. Coenraad Bernardus. Part 1: Aam-Dowel. Theodor. Schram. Recherches sur l’origine des noms de nombre japhétiques et sémitiques. 1913a. O. ———  . GGA : 208-20. m. See Benjamin. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Benediktsson. Benjamin.Frh. 1987. 1907. 1926. On the Conjectural Affinity of Certain Hebrew and English Words. 1940.. Van Haeringen. GGA : 1523-54. 1941. ———  . Renate L. Benfey. 1384. ———  . Bengtson. Edward. 1874. ———  . 1978. Bennett. NOWELE 7: 29-97.K. Ferdinand. Benoit. Zany.” a Term for a Jew. 1930. 1926.. Bement. NQ 162: 103. NQ I/3: 461. Van Haeringen... ———  . ———  . W. ———  . A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. NQ 151: 139-40. NQ X/12: 292. Toll. “Aux Cayes” to “O. 1937. Giessen: Librairie de J. Johan Frederik. Review of: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung. 1945. ———  . Martin. Apium. ———  . 1864a. Herben. and Steven M. Ben-Haroun.. GGA : 513-66. “Smouch. Sahal.v. Review of: Müller. Reviews: Holthausen. 1864. 1911.. Lg 45: 243-7. and Stephen J. spitchcock. Bellet. ———  . NQ 148: 12. 1928. 1939. NQ XI/7: 55. ———  . Robert Spiers. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. 1991. Benjamin. 1913c. TCR 18: 458-62.. 1927.. 1927a. FS Sehrt : 53-60. AJP 48: 258-62. 1936a. HNQ 4: 15. Italienischen und Rätoromanischen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Alpengebietes. Camouflage. f. Misteltoe. 1911. Gringo. n. Benisch. 81 . NOWELE 9: 47-88. 1851. Abraham. The Stress Patterns of Gothic. Bellman. Vedisch mîµhá oder mîlha. 6miss. 1978. Ricker. Bense. Curse = Cress. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. altsl.L. Bender. Hreinn. NQ III/4: 125. PMLA 85: 463-72. in der Sprache des Avesta. Bensly. 1930. NQ 149: 447. Haze. 1925a.” Dia 4: 257-62.K. Smeary-Zwart-wit-pens. N. mizdo f.D. Jr. NQ X/10: 156. Paleolexicology: A Tool toward Language Origins. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. English spick. 1863c. 1863b. Abracadabra. 1941. vedisch mîµhváms und Verwandte. William Holmes. Part 4: Plashment-Smeary. StLO 2: 175-86. Part 2: Doxy-Keeler. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Benloew. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. misq’. NQ 170: 123-4. ———  . 1917. L. Alon. Holthausen. ZRP 44: 385-464. NQ 158: 339. 1932. 1937. ‘Cocktail’ from ‘coquetier’? AS 20: 156. 1937. Kerse. Benjamin. J. NQ III/4: 192-3. 1859. 1908. Souchy : Water-Suchy. NQ XIII/1: 356-7. “Slurrification” of Spoil. Harold Herman. 1852. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. 1909. Steven M. O. uxe: Morphology and Phonology.).K. ———  . The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Words and Phrases in ‘Lorna Doone. Review: Schram. Pre-Germanic /p/ for IndoEuropean /kw/. Louis. Paul. Notes on Indo-European “10”. Pumpernickel. 1935. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. 1875. 1987. 1923. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. Cock Sure. 1913b.L. Benjamin. 1910. Donella. NQ 167: 412. ———  . HM 3: 25.M. Benmohel. NQ III/7: 363. NQ 166: 66. Logeman. Treacle.. 1940. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff. W. Reviews: Grootaers. 1930a.” Two Obscure Words Used by Wycklyffe. 1852. ———  . ———  . Review: Meyer. Origin of American English fink. NQ XI/2: 292. Friedrich Max. NQ XI/7: 135. Bender. Archiv 154: 271-2. Origin of patzer. oxe. Leo. FS Hill 3: 13-18. ———  . ———  . 1889.K. Benjamin. John D. Coenraad Bernardus.. Henning. n. 1932. Gallinatia : (rectius “Galimatia(s)”). Reviews: Holthausen. NQ XII/11: 55. Henri. Bennett. Arabis : Thlaspi. 1922. ———  . ———  . 1970. ———  . NQ III/7: 226. 1936b. Part 3: Keelful-Plash. NQ XI/2: 11. mizda. 1928. “100”.. OIcel. Harold Herman. and Steven M. Water-Shed.’ NQ XI/8: 515. See Supplement 2: Arabic. Benbow. speck. NQ 156: 339. A. PPS 4: 122-4. Reviews: Flom.M. The Accentuation of Gothic ga-. NQ XI/3: 476. CoE VII/14: 4-7. ———  . 1929. A Dictionary of the Low-Dutch Element in the English Vocabulary. Die Bezeichnungen für Feuerbock und Feuerkette im Französischen.Bell – Bensly ———  . 1861. 1862a. Schram. Part 5. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted. Ferdinand. and “1000. 1934. O. NQ X/7: 214. and Oyster Grottoes. ———  . ———  . Giraffe : Camelopard.K. goth. NQ XI/4: 435. Yankee – Yankee-Doodle. 1914. 1865a. 1936a. “Rehetour” and “moke. AJP 55: 71-4. J. ———  . ———  . 1928. Schram. O. 1910. Misteltoe. OIcel. Oodle. 1926. ———  . 1986. 1927. Usquebaugh. The Germanic Reflex of Indo-European /)/ in Originally Medial Syllables. 1969. Anabranch. 1925b. ———  . Review of: F. Benham. ———  . 1924. NQ I/5: 373-4. Benett-Stanford. “Bos. 1980.” a Wiltshire Cowman’s Word. griech. Floyd. 1934. and spike. ———  . Old Lags.” SR 24/14: 11. ———  . Renate L. ———  . George Tobias. 1848-50. 1874. N(K)GW(U)G : 365-72. Benary. O. 1937. Larsen.K.

MSS : 52-4. Berkum. NQ VI/1: 499. 1923. Etymologisches. W. ———  . religion. Strassburg: Karl J. Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1909. The Hamlet Yrya. 1928. MAJ 7: 110-12. 1949. kôl ‘Blesse. Romania Germanica—atque Romana. ———  . Review of: Kluge. Le vocabulaire des institutions indoeuropéennes. MSLP 23: 403-5. ———  . ———  . Bergkvist. 1931a. Frieze = Frize. 1899. Lennard. Verb XXIII/2: 5-7. II. 1960. FJ 1937 : 9-19. Jeremy. I. See De Bernardo Stempel. A. Trübner. HW 1/2: 20. Blå-kulla ‘die Blaue Jungfrau’. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. 1963. ZM 33: 294-5. Bingo. ———  . Zur Etymologie von bigott. Verb II/4: 12. WuS 11: 145-61. Derivation of “gun. Boots. Vittorio. Tokharien et indo-européen. Les valeurs économiques dans le vocabulaire indo-européen. Best. Berlitz. Bernd. 1963. FJ 1938 : 9-22. Une correspondance irano-slave. Erik. The Grockles of Goodrington.): 216-18. B. Beringer. Bernhard-Smith. BSLP 46: 20-2. Henry. 1966. 1969. Johannes. J. Beveridge. Bernstein. Native Tongues. 1935. kol ‘Hexe’ und schwed. IF 10: 145-67.. 1968. Bernard. BN 1 (n. Von der Vertretung des idg. Paris: Minuit. Betts. Word Derived from a Proper Name. J. Gab es einen gotischen skulka ‘Späher’? FS Meier (Harri) : 48-54. Patrizia. 2002. etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . Franz J.s. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 5. Noms d’animaux en indo-européen. FS Hirt : 227-40. Berns. DCNQ 23: 327-8. Hittite et indo-européen. Sandwich. Brunch: A Plea. ———  . Otto F.J. J. ———  . 1962. NQ III/2: 478. 1-3. NQ 170: 12. $a$a = dtsch. ———  . IF 8: 283-7. BSLP 45: 74-103. Review of: Kluge.” LM 20: 48-55. Bethell. 1926. ———  . M. News: Origin of Folk Etymology Wanted. David L. 1931b. 1936. SS 10: 159-75. ———  . 1928a. Beranek. 4u im baltischslavischen Sprachzweig. Berg. 1982. Review: Anonymous. Werner. van. 1958. 1967. Pouvoir. 1976. Adalbert. Ed. 1908-09. Deutsches Wörterbuch. Berneker. Dead Reckoning Is Not Ded. ———  . 1938. Hamlet’s Name. BSLP 33: 136-43. Bentzien. FS Vendryes : 55-6. FS Hammerich : 7-12. Frédéric. 1898a. Bergmann. 1936c. NQ 172: 301. See Van den Berg. Zum germanischen etymologischen Wörterbuch. 1932. 1950. Erich Karl. 1901. 1973.’ Ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung und Mythologie. Westfries. MarM 79: 472-4.. 1966a.. A. Frankfurt am Main: Moritz Diesterweg. ———  . Bergman. R2798/6. ———  . ———  . Charles. ———  . 1937. 82 . LB 91: 63-71. Paris: Adrien Maisonneuve. ———  . SS 11: 79-89. Hase. MarM 7: 94-6.’ nl. 1876. Rolf. Beryx. Bertoldi.): 397-403. ———  . ‘Hölle. 1937a. Mould. ———  . ———  .s. Die frühdeutschen spiritusÜbersetzungen und die Anfänge des Wortes “Geist. Bernelle. 1958. Review: Gold.B. B. BSLP 31: 80. société. Fsc. ———  . 1966. John P.. Nils Otto. Guy. Jan van den. parenté. See Bremmer. Études comparatives. Bergdal. Karl. The Etymology of Afrikaans boet and English buddy. Who Was Condom? HF 5: 172-86. Beta. NQ 174: 195. 1966.” NQ 173: 265-6. Robert. 1949. haga-zussa. 1981. Local Words. 1892. Sprachliches und Kulturhistorisches über die Eibe und den Faulbaum.Bibliography ———  . Die preussische Sprache. droit.” FS Olson : 120-2. ———  . 1936. 1947-48. La famille étymologique de learn. 1858. ———  . FS Adrados : 99-110. Avestique mzru. 1931. hexe < ahd. New York: Grosset & Dunlap. NQ II/5: 306. Économie. Patrizia de. Hermann. ———  . The Meaning of barton. Sur le consonantisme hittite.“bras. ———  . Ord med historia. 1928. 1880. Hoy “cykel. Review: Loicq. ANQ 3: 117. BSLP 32: 68-85. 1894. The Word “frail. 1966. 1897. Bergman. 1862. Philip S. “Hiver” et “neige” en indo-européen. Texte. Review: Bezzenberger. 1983a. JLR 7: 553. See Van Berkum. heks < nhd. 1987. Review of: Kratz. The Etymology of “tank. van den. 1980.): 497-502. 1889. Émile.” BSLP 52: 60-71. 1966. The Gabbart. NQ V/6: 256. Review: Heinertz. 1898b. Review: Hedberg. MarM 67: 60-1. Der jiddische Name der Prager Judenstadt. Berger. 1937b. and Jan van den Berg. Viacheslav Vs. Alberto. 1956a. Review: Gauthiot. BN 3 (n. Jerome. 1895. Trois étymologies latines. Berg. Thomas L. Bernabé.” Academy 46: 174. 1921. IF 9: 360-4. Betham-Edwards. Bergerson. ———  . ———  . FS Kretschmer 1956 : 31-9. 1929. Die Etymologie von westfries. Review: Ivanov. Bergmann. EGS 1: 1-5. ———  . Analyse d’un vocable primaire: indoeuropéen *bhAghu. Grammatik. Deutsches Leben im Lichtkreis der Sprache. IEC UP 3 : 307-20. 1996. 1962. Slavisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bernardo Stempel. 1940.s. 1896. Ai. NS 18 (n. Betz. Friedrich. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Ulrich. Designaciones de la cabeza en las lenguas indoeuropeas.. Friedrich. Benson. 1956b. Benveniste. 1984. 1969. Etymologisches. ———  . Leipzig: Bensly – Beveridge Friedrich Brandstetter. Gösta. 1925. R. Review: Riegler. 1993. 1938. Étymologies. Stockholm: Prisma.” Ath 1: 370.

Review of: Osthoff. To swilch. ———  . 1971. ———  . G. NQ III/9: 306. BB 2: 123-60. ———  . ———  . Professional Nightmare. Josef. Ceremony. FS Schmaus : 42-7. North Sea Language Contacts in the Early Middle Ages: English and Norse. Biddle. 1892. 1872b. ———  . Bingham. ———  . Etymologien. 1856. ELN 4: 259-61. 1877c. KZ 14: 425-34. Bibire. 1898. ———  . Stuttgart: Carl Liebich. 1870. Bihl. Review of: Scherer.’ MLR 23: 340. NSWMA : 88-107. Gustav. 1873. GGA : 944-68. Nachträge zum indogermanischen wörterbuch. W. ———  . Review of: Zupitza. Etymologien. Review of: Bezzenberger. BB 16: 120. 1876d. TNTL 65: 28-37. Bezzenberger. SEC 12: 11-15. NQ III/2: 456. N(K)GW(U)G : 225-9. Barberry. ———  . Billé. Review of: Feist. Etymology of acorn. An Afro-Creole Origin for eena meena mina mo. ———  . ———  . 1883a. See Supplement 2: German. Miscellen. Wilhelm. 1982. Bickell. Reinhold. BB 1: 163-75. ———  . 1900. NQ III/9: 362. Bilbo. NQ IV/10: 117. ———  . 1860. Leo. ———  . 1883b. ANQ 8: 216. 1872a. Archiv 54: 466-8. 1875b. ———  . ———  . BB 5: 67. GBESKEN 3: 89-152. 1866a.” AS 4: 389. Finnur. 1929. Alexander V. ———  .iv. 1928. Die Wortgeschichte von deutsch Vampir und Vamp. 1896. Beyer. 1890c. Anent “buddy. 1880. 1901a. 83 . Lettisch stustít. 1890a. NQ IV/9: 495. Taalkundige opmerkingen. FS Benfey : 313-59. 1875. Bickerton. ———  . Review: Jónsson. Review of: Meyer. Chetham. 1875e. Sea-Sickness. August. 1888. ———  . Bierley. Englische Provincialismen. 1878b. 1911. Etymologien. Herinan Lambertus. Hans Holm. Bikkers. Review of: Berneker. 1948. 1878c. GGA : 910-23. Review of: Trautmann.). Taal en volk van Twente. 1873a. ———  . Bezoen. NQ V/3: 316. 1902. NQ V/3: 399. 1877b. 1874b. Varia Tubantica. 239-41. ———  . ———  .Beveridge – Bingham ———  . 1897. Bielfeldt. ———  . 1877b. 1907. KZ 44: 285-331. Bilfinger. Curt. 1862a. ———  . Review: Fick.W. 1862b. 1878b. Norman H. 1954. 2001. 2007. GGA : 833-8. Remarques sur le nom des tinamous. BB 3: 165-74. 1890b. 1878a. ———  . Untersuchung über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen 2. Folgen. Bibliothecar. 1864. getrokken uit brieven. BB 26: 166-8. BB 7: 61-78. Scores. Kemp. 1875a. ———  . Etymologien. “By” or “bye”? NQ II/5: 11. GGA : 670-2. NQ IV/9: 225. ———  . ———  . 1877c. 1873. Paul. ———  . 1879c. Grammatische bemerkungen. Beyer. 1858. Homerische Etymologien. Hvaiva. 1877d. Theodor. Rabbit. Adalbert. 1896. 1901b. Beysel. Die Namen der Blutsverwandtschaft. Philippe. ———  . GGA : 385-402. 1896. Ernst. ———  . Binger. TM 1: 31-4. 1876. BB 27: 137-85. 1882a. Halle an der Saale: Verlag der Buchhandlung des Waisenhauses. ———  . Cash. Hermann. 1879b. Bibliography ———  . BB 12: 77-80. Über das vorhandensein einer ursprünglichen labialen media im indogermanischen. NQ V/4: 14-15. Erich Karl. and August Fick. Die Stadt als sprachliches Problem. Beiträge zur Kunde der indogermanischen Sprachen. NQ V/3: 466. 1875d. 1894. ———  . 1877a. Paul. SK 2: 7-10. Natter. BB 16: 234-60. Tavus. Professional Nightmare. 1967. Bezzenberger. DLZ 11: 13-14. ———  . Biggins. ———  . BB 2: 190-2. Etymology of the Nautical Word “cuddy. 1867. NQ V/3: 272-3. ———  . BB 1 Review: Bezzenberger. 1858. ———  . C. NQ I/8: 651. “Appal” in Macbeth III. Adalbert. 1910a. ———  . 1872c. 1909. 1875. ———  . Miscellen. Karl. Sebastian. ———  . NQ IV/8: 236-7. ———  . Die indogermanischen gutturalreihen. 1881. BB 26: 186-7. NQ IV/8: 444. Review of: Schmidt. Reindeer. Bilderdijk. Thomas P. Adalbert. Friedrich. “Span”: It Is a Canadianism. 1866b. 1875b. 1854. NQ I/11: 221-2. Untersuchungen über die gothischen Adverbien und Partikeln. NQ II/10: 318. 1871. Etymologien. NQ III/2: 18. 1865. NQ III/5: 224. 1871. Miscellen. NQ VIII/5: 158. ‘Yokel’ and ‘loaf. Adalbert (ed. Assen: Van Gorcum. Review of: Kluge.” Ath 2: 153. Origin of the Word superstition. BB 3: 80-1. 1879a.” NQ II/2: 349. Review of: Zimmer. Owen. Stell. BB 1: 327-42. ———  . 1874a. KZ 22: 478-80. ———  . 1901. Raindeer. Spreathe. Sigmund. ———  . ———  . 1902. 1947-48. Cookie. Etymologische Mitteilungen. Review: Baader. Caress. ———  . 1875c. KZ 42: 192. 1895. Derivation of “folly. Review of: Zehetmayr. Das germanische Julfest. NQ III/11: 504. Dennis. 1887. ———  . Heinrich.60. Ath 2: 732. NQ II/5: 242-3. AS 57: 225-8. 1835. Ar-Nuts. ———  . Etymologien. KZ 41: 282. 1925. 1957. GGA : 940-54. Bandog. GGA : 1365-76. 1901. GGA : 547-56. ———  . BB 6: 235-40.W. Travels of Josephus Indus. ———  . Johannes. ———  . 1853. Derek. 1875a. BB 23: 283-321. Weib und weibel.

IF 30: 252-78. Henry Cecil (ed. Ne. Etymological Notes. 1997. 1905. Die Pflanzennamen der althochdeutschen Glossen. Marie. Heinrich. Robert. ———  . Birkbeck. FS Meid 1999 : 43-52. Review of: Menner. Step-Mother. 1872b. ingle ‘a darling. 1598. Zu den altenglischen Insektnamen. 1922. Ne. ———  . 1903-05. ZDP 38: 369-72. Etymologien. ———  . 1912d. ———  . Cum. Studien zur englischen Philologie 11. Beitrag zur schwäbischen Sittenkunde. Kauffmann. Tvänne germanska etymologier. 1927a.’ Archiv 118: 389-90. Birdwood. 1904. ———  . ———  . FS Johansson : 1-15. 1904. Luick. Sprachvergleichende studien im alemannischen und schwäbischen. Archiv 103: 347-9. ———  .). Birt. Review of: Wyld. Jacob Frischlin’s Hohenzollerische Hochzeit. 1912a. F. 1946. ———  . Leer = Hungry. 1903. Hedersknyffel. Dict 4: 1-13. daupet (daupit. 43: 175-7. Zur englischen Wortkunde. 1904b. ———  . Halle: Max Niemeyer. Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. Bishop. ———  . 1887-88. ———  . Archiv 126: 448-52. 1904. 1907a. 1910a. A Survey of Ancient Nordic Sources. Archiv 101: 390-5. Elephant and alabaster. Lit. 1920. ESt 44: 240-2. Ne. ESt 42: 103-7. Gustav. paramour. ———  . Birchall. Engelska ordförklaringar. ———  . 1906a. Rownce. 1902c. 1886. ———  . Doppelformen im Lateinischen. Ham. 1910d. Tilje i de danske ømål. 1921. 1853. Review of: Björkman. 1956. NQ I/8: 523. 1909a. 1906. Eva. Ath 1: 442. ———  . Erik. Flom. 1900. dial. 1903. IF 62: 307-8. 1902c. Etymological Notes. ESt 41: 305-7. The Promptorium Parvulorum: The First English-Latin Dictionary. 84 . Erik. 1954. stot ‘a young bull or ox. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. Review of: Seiler. Lit. NQ VI/1: 163. Review: Hiersche.). ———  . Bivens. ———  . Bishop of Brechin. 1982. Bjerrum. 48: 357-60. Lit. Birwé. 1875. Wort. 25: 234-8. 1903. NQ V/4: 286. George Tobias. 42: 376-9. 1895. Weekley. 1910. 1985. ZDW 2: 202-33. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. George. 26: 65-7. ———  . AB 38: 176-83. ———  . ———  . H.und Sachkundliches zu einigen Pflanzen. ZDP 35: 96-101. ———  . dawpit). eagre ‘a tidal wave. American Army Speech in the European Theater. Jr. Part 2. ———  . Review of: Horn. 1911a. NQ VII/2: 12. dial. ZDP 36: 502-5. MNQ 7: 276. ESt 43: 442-5. ———  .J. Zur Etymologie von cub. ———  . 1902.B. H. ESt 44: 249-55. Wilhelm. FS Lidén 1912 : 180-92. Review of: Jordan. gosse ‘Knabe.’ Archiv 128: 199202. F. 1908. NQ IV/10: 138. Wilhelm.C. ———  . Germanische Lehrbuchsammlung 15. NQ VI/2: 253. ———  . 1903. Daysman. ———  . Beever.’ Archiv 122: 99-100. ZDP 28: 377-8.M. rape and riding ‘Bezirk. Review: Kuhn. Birkhan. Ernest. Archiv 117: 364-6. 1862a. 1921c. Karl. KZ 15: 191-214. 1909b. 1987. 1924. 1898. 1895.C. 1906b. ———  . Gustav. NQ IV/10: 128. Oswald. 1901a. Anton. Part 1. Archiv 109: 162-9. 1904a. Helmut. Birch. Review: Binz. Review of: Rotzoll. 1908. Th. ———  . 1907b. Reviews: Binz. SB 7: 132-40. Review of: Skeat.bl. Leslie. 1910-11. Miscellen zur englischen Wortkunde. Schott. Review of: Skeat. Ath 1: 805-6. ———  . Birkdale. Archiv 126: 436-8. 1927b.Bibliography ———  . 1903. 2002. 1880. ———  . Birkmann. ———  . 1902b. 1909. 1910c. 1999. Richard. 1912e. Review of: Björkman. 1900. Studien zur englischen Philologie 7. Bingham – Björkman Björkman. Lit. ———  .bl. Ne.’ Archiv 111: 408-9. 1911. ———  . ESt 30: 377-81. ———  . Etymologie des Deutschen. 1912c. 1921. Robert James (ed. Horn. 1911-12. Thomas. FS Noreen : 168-74.” Ath 1: 785-6. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1860. Kelten. 1900. 1872a. 1925. 1982.’ Archiv 116: 105-7. Walter William. 1866. 1910b. 1912b. Binz. Review: Bammesberger. Joseph W.S. ———  . Friedrich. Bern & New York: Peter Lang. 1880. ———  . ———  . Walter William. 1911b. NL 1: 619-25. 1871. Etymologiska småbidrag. The Etymology of “ribbon. eine semasiologisch-methodologische Studie.bl. Adalbert. W. See Terry. ———  . Two Derivations.bl. Birkbeck Terry. 1903. AS 21: 241-52. Me. Neuschwed. Junge’. elementum und alimentum.bl. Erik.. Review of: Klump. Noah Webster’s Etymological Principles. S&S 9: 268-72. 1902a. Archiv 119: 189. Rolf. ———  . Lit. Wilhelm. ———  . ———  . Ein Strauß nicht durchwegs bekömmlicher Kräuter aus dem keltischen und germanischen Altertum. Ernest. Freiburg i. 1904b. JEGP 5: 501-4. G. ALL 15: 153-63. Review of: Rao. Review of: MacGillivray. bellen ‘to swell. 1997a. Alfred. Review of: Mutschmann. Pagoda.: Herder. DF 24: 9-18. Friedrich. Richard. 1896. Review of: Weekley. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Subba. ———  . Gustav. Review of: Jordan. Scandinavian Loan-Words in Middle English. ———  . Birlinger. 1899. 1901.

———  .O. ———  . Blasis. Otto. Green. 85 . Tocharian A kuli. Kläder och språkvetenskap. Samuel Stehman.. AB 29: 179-80. Indo-European ‘thousand. Indo-European “four. 1910.” Academy 27: 350. ZDW 11: 312-14. 1911. Shetter. JIES 35: 1-8. D. IISLP 1 : 37-40. Lars-Erik. AB 28: 184-9. D. 2001-02. Teubner. Reviews: Skipton. 1909. ———  . Mer om våre arveord. ———  . 1999. AB 29: 336-44. 1920. Foster Warren Jr. Jazz and the Early Days of Disk Record Production. 2005. Indo-European “apple(s). 1875a. 1916a. Elmevik. Václav. ———  . The Etymology of “gossamer. Skipton. 1998a. Hermann. 2007. GM 258: 594-603. ———  . 1917c. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Katze. 1870. ———  . 1917b. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 503. 1893. 2002. Das bildliche Potential der deutschen Körperteilbezeichnungen: eine historische Darstellung seit indogermanischer Zeit. ———  . Hugh de. Germanic *bil. Scupper. Ernest Murray. 1867. ———  . Two Greek Words of a Foreign Origin: I. ———  . AB 28: 313-17. 1868. ———  . Vistdal. “To Crib” — A Possible Derivation. Elmevik. 1865.. H. 2004. Etymologische Forschung. Derivation of influenza. Blasche. Jan. 2002. Bland. 2002.’ Ath 2: 731. Broizered. Review of: Nusser. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. II. ———  . A Baltic Key to the Etymology of Germanic *aiko ‘oak. NQ 199: 221-2. SPFFBU 47-48/3-4: 11-28. Myhren. Marcus. Blackley.” LiPo 40: 33-45. ———  . AB 27: 54-6. 2002b. Review: Anonymous. 2002b. ———  . Bleckert. Wortgeschichtliches. Joseph C. Indo-European “seven.” JGP 1: 72-6. Oslo: Novus forlag. Horace. 1999. 1913. ———  . et al. Bjorvand. George A. Blackburn. Black. 2002a. ùlûfaj. 1913.Björkman – Blind ———  . 1877. Instituttet for sammenlignende kulturforskning. ———  . Svante. 1875. GNO : 95-111. Indo-European “three. ———  . William George. 1875b. Blacker. MM : 93-108. PFU 7-8: 131-8. Marcus van. Man and Myths. ———  . 1986. F.S. and Anna Westerberg. Blankenstein. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. ———  . Word Gossip: A Series of Familiar Essays on Bibliography Words and Their Peculiarities. Indo-European “ten. Etymologisk ordbok.. 1998b. & Co. 1916. Heinrich. Review of: Haldemann.’ Balt 37: 23-4. 1914-15. Minute English Etymology. Magne. The Etymology of English ale. 1. et al. ———  . Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. H. Strandberg. Bleackley. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1897. Review of: Salmons. 1989. Academy 25: 121. Review of: Jespersen. ———  . 1918c. Blaisdell. 1869b. 2004. NQ 150: 229. Oskar. ———  . Blanco. Karl. 1918d. 1869. Lennart.” FS Alinei 1: 360-79. & Co. and Brian D.” HS 111: 209-24. D. 1926. Etymological Geography. Hunter. G. Series B/105. Hva er etymologien til substantivet hale? MM : 167-78. and William Z. ———  . R. 2001. CoE XIX/7: 11-15. 1989. 1895. 1958. 2000. London: Longmans. Reviews: Edlund. Lars. Hugh. Review: Anonymous. Walther. Harald. Teutonic “eleven” and “twelve. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Ang 39: 359-71. 1998c. AB 27: 246-9. Blase. ———  . 1885. ———  . ———  . Bla∫ek. Oskar. NQ IV/7: 111. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. AB 29: 304-12. 1885. Zur englischen wortkunde. Våre arvevord.A. AB 28: 62-4.S.” FS Manaster Ramer : 59-71. 1912. ———  . Brockage Coins. New Finds in Shetlandic and Welsh Folklore. 2002. Archiv 57: 233.” NHVS 3: 9-20. Indo-European “eight. Fossicking. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. Isbitser. 1916b. AB 28: 91-4. ———  . Harald. Blair.S. 1918b. Vol. 1917d. Bulk. Review of: Pfeifer. 1999-2000. B klyiye “woman” < *g/gleH2(i-H1en-? HS 118: 92-100. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. Etymology of the Word ‘Bolero. OB 28: 19-30. NQ XI/2: 298. and Duckshoving. 2003.. 1899. AB 29: 235-43. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. 1954. Blackburn. The Teutonic Kinship of Thrakians and Trojans. ———  .and Some Thoughts on Old Saxon Etymologies. 1918a. Part 2. 1884a. PFU 5-6: 93-105. 2000. Wortgeschichtliche kleinigkeiten. PBB(T) 80: 404-12. Blacam. 1997. See De Blacam. Blair.. 1911b. AB 24: 193-4. ———  . Blind.” IF 103: 112-34. Materials for Global Etymologies. ———  . 1917a. foénix. 1998. Bjorvand. Christina. 1882. 1829. MSp 109: 246-60. Lennart.’ SEC 4: 29-39.H. 2002a. Katlev. CRev 5: 284-303. See Van Blankenstein. 1917e. J. Longmans. 1884b. ———  . William Lewery. A Study of Words. Carmen Mellado. 1990. ———  . Joseph (eds. Wolfgang. Leipzig: B. NQ VIII/3: 335. Academy 25: 35. ———  . Blackie. ———  . AB 28: 251-4. ESt 48: 156-7.). Review of: Kügler. 1915. Review: Prellwitz. Blankenhorn. Green.” FS Shevoroshkin : 9-29. “Witch. London: Daldy. Historische Grammatik der lateinischen Sprache. Ath 1: 534. 2003. GM 252: 353-77.

1928. Academy 1: 322-3. Edmund. “Shanty” and “bother. and Walther von Wartburg. The Greengage. Review: Vidossi. Böhm. 1887a. NQ VI/9: 136. Bloomfield. C. ———  . weary. Review of: Scherer. ———  . Boer. ———  . Review: Sommerfelt. Ludwig. Leonard.” NQ XI/4: 424-5. 1969. DLZ 77: 575-85. Trousers. Review of: Uhlenbeck. 1970. JEGP 10: 131-5. Richard. On Assimilation and Adaptation in Congeneric Classes of Words. JEGP 10: 628-31. 1931. Bogoliubov. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1983. 1851a. Alf. Boer. ———  . 1870. 1891. Oscar. 1880. True Blue. Karl. 1896. NQ V/2: 517. PBB 37: 245-61. 1894. ———  . 1870. Blood. ———  . 1886-87. Review of: Stender-Petersen. 1912a. The Etymology of “Meerkatze. 1978. 1910. Reinhart & Winston. Boase. Böhtlingk. Alan J. The History of English ‘wh. Names 31: 130-1. Hogmany. 345-82. 1905c. Richard Constant. Böddeker.” NQ I/3: 76. Boileau. Blind – Boileau ———  .S. 1887d. Beaken 6: 2-4. 1893. ———  . 1914-15b. ———  . C. Shakespeare’s “quiddit” and “quillets. 1933. NQ I/3: 194. R. Boger. ———  . 1892. 1912b. NQ I/7: 306. Lg 1: 88-95. ———  . M. Julius. IF 49: 169-83. NQ VI/2: 144-5. Bodington. ———  .” Academy 49: 429. 1968. Tannaby. NQ 230: 382-4. and Christopher Blunt. 1887e. 1911. 1911a. 50-2. 1910. NQ 215: 11-15. 1893b. 1896. 1925. ———  . 1889a. 1881. ———  . MP 7: 245-88. 1911c. Review of: Wood. Blight. ———  . Christianus Cornelius. On the Origin of the So-Called RootDeterminatives.N. ———  . 1887-88. 1893a. Heinrich. 1882b. Man-of-War Boats 2. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Vampire. The Left Hand: Its Etymology. Blunt. 1887c. Review of: Loewe. Cock-Sure. Preobrazovanie anlauta prostoi osnovy v indoevropeiskom slovotvorchestve. Anon. ZM 13: 83-5. ———  . Einiges vom germanischen Wortschatz. Bloundelle-Burton Jr. NQ VIII/3: 174-5.” WA 6: 166.’ FS Kern : 193-4. J. Boersma. FS Sievers (1925) : 90-106. 1927a. Bohnenberger. Karl. FS Desnitskaia : 14-16. ZDA 24: 193-4.H.” Academy 31: 95. Bloch.S. ———  . Wilhelm. 2nd editionParis: Presses Universitaires de France. J. T.” NQ 213: 283-6. Three Etymological Notes. 1951-52. Contribution à la lexicographie française d’après des sources rabbiniques. See Feilitzen.K. ———  . Massie. NQ VIII/2: 3912. 86 . SR 143: 349. Niels. Hammocks and their Accessories. Belfry. 1880. Blondheim. Oldengelsk fandian. NTF IV/3: 186. 1851b. 1926. Review of: Allen. Bock. ———  . Oboe. ———  . Blyth. 1887. On Adaptation of Suffixes in Congeneric Classes of Substantives. 1866. Boger. ———  . 1914-15a. NQ VII/4: 398. Boeoticus. 1925. Rudolf. 1882a. 1911b. “Bother” and “pother. Robert. Academy 20: 377-8. Toulmin. Bridge. IF 7: 270-6.” Academy 31: 240. The Zoo. 1911. NTF IV/3: 186. Julius. 1884. Böhmer. 1881. Francis Asbury. Dandy. D. Alembroth. Adolf. Zu gân/gên/gangan. 1983. 1911. ———  . Blomfield. EGS 4: 20-30. Blunt. New York: Holt.” NQ 223: 536-40. 1910. 1956. Review of: Smith. 18-21. ———  . Bøgholm. JEGP 10: 122-9. Giuseppe. 1950. 1874. Karl. Grant. 1887b. A Semasiologic Differentiation in Germanic Secondary Ablaut. 2002. 1912.N. O. Etymologien af adj. WA 7: 68. PBB 51: 97-9.’ FS Dobson : 11-20. 1878. 1944. 1950. 1927b. JEGP 11: 269-74. 1889b. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 96. Blümel. ———  . Maurice. MarM 2: 7-9. 1897. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. 1927. Christopher. “Wedeln” and “wheedle. Olof von. Die Bildungsweise von bringan. On a Case of Suppletive Indo-European Suffixes. ———  . Charlotte G. ———  . Sprachliche Minutien. Etymologisches. PBB 59: 235-43. “Rumpin’” or “rumping. Emilie. Marode. ———  . Review of: Braune. Review of: Lokotsch. Boenig. 1896b. Heissen. Albrecht von. NQ 214: 430-1. 1937. 1927. Blumenthal. FS Leskien : 66-78. “Ceiling” and “heling. JEGP 27: 396-8. Erce and Dew. 1935. Review: Zupitza. On the Initial Sound of the Sanskrit Words for ‘door. 1927. Anton. Gattin. 1953. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. 1937. ———  . 1895. 1880. Bloomfield. TAPA 24: xxvii-xxx.Bibliography ———  . Carrageen. MP 24: 489-91. Museum 4: 280-2. Academy 36: 342. 1903. 1909-10.P. The Etymology of “chum. Otto von. ———  . SR 143: 193. ———  . 1870. Heaving of the Maw. AJP 12: 1-29. Bliss. NQ III/9: 248. Etymology of “grasson. On the So-Called Root-Determinatives in the Indo-European Languages. Review of: Schröder. 1853. Romania 39: 129-84. Blowen. Language. William. MarM 1: 144-7. NQ VI/5: 431. Berlin: Weidmann. AJP 16: 409-34. NQ IV/5: 522. Oliver E. Academy 31: 292. NQ VI/6: 292. Illyrisches und Makedonisches.W. Altenglische Dichtungen.” Academy 36: 388-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . De oarsprong en de bitsjutting fen in mennich Fryske wirden.” Academy 31: 132.” Academy 31: 363-4. 1985.

Bolelli. 1940. Franz. Giuliano Hugo. Bomhard. Antoine. 1907-09. Grec. caixa ecc. RIL 126/1-2: 7-10. La parola nudo e la nudità sacrale fra gl’indoeuropei. 1919-20. 1887. ———  . L’ètimo di elementum.” NQ XI/6: 427. 1908. NQ VII/9: 431. 1921. 1926c. ———  . Bolton. BT/RB 5: 974-6. Auge. ingl. Der Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. ANQ 4: 228. Dia 14: 131-6.) caitiff. H. Bilderbogen des 16.” JIES 14: 191-2. Meillet. W. Report: Anonymous. LCRM : 331-58. FS Santoli : 27-31. An Etymological Note: PIE *"s-stér. ZVV 19: 51-82. ———  . Studii sul lèssico indoeuropeo. NJKA 25: 72-77. FS Bally : 195-207. FS Schmalstieg : 33-6. Claude. AS 16: 306-9. NQ VII/4: 398.” RARANL VIII/39: 259-60. Boisson. Gattin. 1984. 1984. Darn. Bonfante. FS Abaev : 31-3. ———  . Skeat on “notch.. TPS : 212-16. Bozo. Paideia 12: 22-9. caisse. Bolland. Charles. ———  . Saul. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ III/11: 242. Doon. Among the New Words. Mugwump. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indo-européennes. BT/RB 3: 127-9.“star. 1866d. 1937. 1978. ted. AS 17: 202-6. ———  . ———  . Review of: Callet. Review of: Levin. AGI 73: 153-4. P. The Language Used in Talking to Domestic Animals. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 27. port. Verb I/1: 4-5. Li fico. 1931. 1909. ———  . Indo-European. ANQ 3: 142. Etruscan. ———  . Review: Levin. Loe. Javelin. 2004. Indo-European *men. ———  . ———  . Johannes. 1939. Albert. 1924. RP 23: 1-16. FS Manaster Ramer : 73-7. Boll. 1987. 1866c. 1925. Salad. ———  . FS Van Windekens : 107-8. Bibliography ———  . 1990. AS 26: 26. ———  . 1997. ———  . Madrigal. 1866a. NQ III/10: 259. AS 14: 238-9. Leonardo Olschki and Marco Polo’s Asia (with an Etymological Excursus on giraffe). Paideia 37: 80. 1988. George Melville. NQ VIII/4: 172. 1939. 1938. und 17. Note sulla riconstruzione linguistica. BT/RB 6: 279-82. Durn. BSLP 69: 6971. Cruelty. 1976. NQ III/10: 178. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. ———  . 1986. Bonfadini. NQ III/10: 336-7. BT/RB 5: 507-14. (norm. Ein Beitrag zur englischen Wortkunde. la vite in latino. I nomi dei colori in indoeuropeo. Salmagundi. Dwight L.and *tel-. Louis Lucien. 2002. FS Collitz : 43-7. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 33-7. Josef. NQ V/6: 273. Prof. Tristano. 1974. 1917. 1995. allemand Eitel. ———  . 1867. Among the New Words. ———  . 1991. ———  . and Nostratic. ———  . ———  . Eine Quellenuntersuchung. 1910a. RARANL VIII/40: 93. 1974. Bonjean. 1866b. 1889. Toward Proto-Nostratic: A New Approach to the Comparison of Proto-Indo-European and Proto-Afroasiatic. ———  . ———  . l’olivo. Paideia 49: 216-17. Il “sale” e l’”aratro” fra gl’indoeuropi. 1873. 1910. 1942. Sull’animismo delle parti del corpo in indoeuropeo. 1897. A Matter of Semantics. Émile. 1-3. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. ———  . 1985. ———  . ———  . Il fonosimbolismo di U (oo) in inglese. Études sur le tabou dans les langues indoeuropéennes. 1873m. 1916. Bolinger. 1982. 1941.” MSLP 16: 261-3. étudiée dans ses rapports avec les autres langues indoeuropéennes. 1957. 1951. Albert J. Low. ———  . ———  . 1986. William G. Amsterdam. Fscs. Review of: Carnoy. ———  . NQ III/10: 320. ———  . BT/RB 5: 933-9. Les noms de personnes à deux éléments et l’origine du nom d’Astrid. Bolte. Nicker. Down. RL 4: 19-28. ———  . Hittite idalus. Giovanni. 1890. 1926b. Reviews: Debrunner. AGI 66: 88-92. Bolling.C. Jahrhunderts. chétif. aug¶. 1994. La parola indoeuropea per “padre.’ BSLP 22: 27-30.Boisacq – Bonjean Boisacq. 87 . Boltz. Bongartz. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: Justesen. ———  .Th. 1995. AA 10: 65-90. ———  . 1927. MNHNQ 2: 455. ———  . Salmagundy. 97-112. 1876. Saul. ———  . Antoine. 1981. ———  . Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1910-11. NJKA 25: 168. Some Nostratic Etymologies: Supplement 1.. 1995. 1930. 1926. Blinger. 1910b. ———  . Bombaugh. 1926a. aÄ’loj ‘mobile. Fr. ———  .’ Acme 31: 87-92. On Suggestions for an Approximate Classification of the English Dialects. Contributi allo studio della posizione dialettale del germànico. ———  . 1890. ———  . 1993. Umbro ‘randem-e. Carrington. AGI 72: 146. Got. 1958. AS 15: 62-73. 1998. ———  . ———  . A Survey of the Comparative Phonology of the So-Called “Nostratic” Languages. 1884. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Word Affinities. Allan R. ———  . Review: Meillet. 1912. Bonaparte. ———  . Damn. RIGI 15: 66. L’étymologie populaire et les Amazones. Grec úlàkh “saule. Orbis 38: 3-59. 1893. ———  . Fall for autumn. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. Charles C. Les rapports linguistiques entre germanique et osco-ombrien. RÉIE 1: 353-76. Eshche raz o prarodine indoevropeitsev. John W. La teoria laringale. NS 45: 343-58. 1969. Polldavy or poledavy. Bone.

of Liverpool. 1899b. 1872. ———  . Gino. Gütersloh. Karl Wilhelm. ABÄG 51: 5-22. Botanicus. PLPSL 31: 245-70. Toornkaner. Young. 1874. ANQ 7: 46-7. HS 111: 102-33. 1892.P. Boyd. Juliana. Substratum Words. 1915. 1902a. 1975a.’ JHI 36: 95-114. Origin of the Word “larrikin. 2005.S. 1889. Joseph. Jutes. A. ———  . ‘Pokorny’ in Leiden. tond. AS 26: 190-5. Humbug. ———  . 1876-77. Review: Holtzmann. NQ III/11: 337. Dirk F. 1832b.A. ———  . 1917. AFLFUC 1-2: 77-92. 1999a. Boone. bream. PhFr 1996 : 41-69. Anonymous. Halknonische Tage.’ ABÄG 41: 9-11. NQ III/8: 12. Eugen. and Saxons. Riustring Old Frisian fal. Een Oudfries etymologisch woordenboek. Warlock.C. Local Dialect. M. Boys. NQ IX/4: 205. [2]. Elmar. NQ V/1: 397. The Ember Weeks. 1874i. Herbert Spencer and “evolution” – An Additional Note. Blenkards. 1887. Boult. 1995.R. Bouterwek. Bont. ———  . and Conrad Borchling. de. Etymologische Betrachtungen zur Dialektgeographie von ‘Raupe. NQ VII/11: 88. Killjohn. “Two Razes of Ginger. 1971. Town. ———  . Boulger.’ ABÄG 53: 1-5. Pre-Germanic Fishnames 1: Gmc. 2000. Bourgeois. 1998b. ———  . November 2 Report: Anonymous. A. ELN 8: 257-9. The Etymology of “humbug. 1954. MC 1: 188. Marie. Slang: Its Use and Misuse.H. Ratch : Wise. Borchling. NQ IX/9: 355. Boxall. Hubert. 1924. 1877. Barracked. 1951-52. Bosco Coletsos. ———  . Unpublished Material Relating to John Ray. swiththe. Whitsunday. W.” NQ XI/12: 76. 1980. commencer. Review: Anonymous. J. 2nd Series. Boroff. Versammlung deutscher Philologen und Schulmänner in München. 1856. FS Trier 1954 : 456-76. A.” NQ VIII/10: 345. 1876. NQ IX/4: 508. 1931. Seebold. 1873. wald. ———  .Bibliography Bonner.H. 1896. G. 1971. 1998a. Zur Bedeutung der Wörter holz. ZDW 10: 34-6. AAST 105: 373-473. The Angles. fili and sincfalon. Borck. Ramifications et champ sémantique de *ken-/kon. KVNS 44: 45-6. David. Boutkan. A. Bädeker. Leiden. The Danish Intrusion into South Britain. Sandra. ———  . The Triumph of Charis: Through swards. PGmc. Boutkan. [paper given before the Literary and Philosophical Bonner – Boys Soc.P. UW 45: 1-21. secht. ———  .’ ABÄG 50: 5-11. Hassling with “hassle. NQ V/7: 492. Boscombrosa. Some Berber Parallels of European Substratum Words. Boston: Brill. Bowler. 1971. Regio Baccalos. On the Form of North European Substratum Words in Germanic. Karl-Heinz. 1891a. ———  . rups. Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. Bottiglioni. Adolf. JHI 36: 367. 1937. Reviews: Anonymous. 1951. ———  . ———  . Opopanax.” AS 28: 143-4. Bericht über die Verhandlungen der deutsch-romanischen Section der 41. NQ IX/9: 514. 1892.F. Helmut Th. not swords. “ronzio” ecc.F. 1865. ———  . Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. Pre-Germanic Fish in Old Saxon Glosses: On Alleged Ablaut Patterns and Other Formal Deviations in Gmc. and Young. ———  . Bonsall. HNQ 4: 14-15. Haha. Felix. Liverpool: Brakell. Borgeaud. TNTL 68: 97-128. ANQ 7: 23. Karl. A New Etymology of ‘herring. ———  . Marsouin. 1891. ZDP 24: 213-21. Courthope. 88 . 1955. NQ IV/10: 158. 1852. Boyd. Bossert. ———  . FF 29: 208-13. Borroff. I nomi del muflone e i riflessi indo-europei della radice mº “muggito”. A Study of Reformatory Argot. Pregermanic Fishnames: 3. Traditions and Hearthside Stories of West Cornwall. ANQ 7: 164. Dirk. “Donna” “moglie” nei principali dialetti germanici antichi. ———  . JIES 27: 87-100. 1999. 1902b. 1873. 1873. London: Black. 1893. On the Suffix -ster. Kossman. Bouchier. ER 26: 57-71. Anatoly. ABÄG 52: 11-26. 2006a. G. 1975b. 1876. Boyle. Gab : Rockstaff. ———  . William. ———  . fethe. Penzance: Beare & Son. Lalia Phipps. and Maarten G. 1953. Agathe. Lay Figure. Old Frisian Etymological Dictionary. Review: Liebrecht.” NQ V/5: 332. 1999b. Cædmon’s des Angelsachsen biblische Dichtung. 1832-33. 1835-36. ———  . See Le Bourdellès.“surgir. and Sjoerd Michiel Siebinga. Bower. Boutkan. George E. 1899a. Aevum 54: 257-79. 1891c. Borderer. 1899. Beaken 61: 98-107. *alInO ‘ell. Bottrell.” IF 76: 24-31. 1849-51. Leiden Indo-European Etymological Dictionary Series 1. Het Nederlandse voorvoegsel ka-. NQ IX/4: 316. Richard C. The Changing Meaning of ‘evolution. An Unusual Meaning of “make” in Chaucer. Coal Folk-Lore. NQ VIII/3: 452. 1908-09. Jonathan. NQ I/6: 164-5. ———  . Hubert Le. NCent 99: 833-42.H. 1926-27. 1999c. 1872. NQ VIII/1: 137. 1874i. 1996.. 1891b. Etymological Notes on Old Frisian thampene. Zur Geschichte der Seife. MLN 52: 351-3. pet. Borst. Bookworm. Barracked. NQ V/5: 436. La terminologia del matrimonio in tedesco. Bourdellès. forst und witu im Althochdeutschen. Bouman. See De Bont. Reviews: Liberman. H. H. Peter J. 2005. 1867. H. Borinksi. Dirk F. 1998. Elberfeld and Iserlohn: Bertelsmann. J. Bowen. Marsouin. Conrad. See Also Lasch.

” NQ II/4: 397. ———  . ———  . KZ 28: 295-301. ———  . Bummel-Kite. Going the Whole Hog. NQ VIII/4: 259. What Was a Jack of Dover? NQ II/3: 352-3. Andrew. 1859i. 1858f. “Hoil” and koéloj. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 484.” Academy 20: 241. Academy 34: 215-16. 1886. 1883b. Inscription in St. NQ VII/6: 48. 1939. 1859d. ———  .” NQ II/4: 65-6. Review of: Ellis. 1888d. NQ II/9: 34. NQ II/7: 384. 1859n. Meaning of “cadewoldes. ———  .und Sprachgeschichte. ———  . 1858d. Henry. Derivation of the Word “cotton. Nicholas Church. ———  . 1886b. ANQ 1: 59-60. ———  . NQ II/8: 133-4. ———  . The Etymology of “elope. Damask. Flash : Argot. 1859v. ———  .” NQ II/6: 139. 1879. Mop. ———  . 1859s. ———  . 1873-75. Mauro.” Academy 34: 190-1. Saunterer. Boys. The Etymology of “shire. ———  . ZDMG 40: 655-98. Shim. Difficulties of Chaucer – No. 1858e. John Howard. ———  . 1860b. Bradbury. 1859k. Charles. ———  . Academy 29: 70-1. Thomas. ———  . Virgil. 1885a. NQ II/5: 503. ———  . 1884. W. ———  . Bradley. What is Goof? NQ II/7: 116. Academy 28: 349-50. XI. 1885b. NQ II/8: 78. NQ II/8: 541. Academy 26: 30. ———  . 1881. NQ II/9: 106. NQ II/8: 196. 1860a. 1859h. NQ II/4: 215. ———  . ———  . ———  . Bradley. 1885. 1857i. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859q. ———  . Tooth and Egg Metal. 1877-79. ———  . Fap.” NQ II/7: 135. Arsenal. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. NQ II/8: 528. Cream-Ewer : Creamer. Burghead : Singular Custom : Clavie : Durie. 1859r. 1884a. The Etymology of “cross. NQ II/7: 365. 1859b. 1875-82. 1897. Tutenag. 1859w. 1890b. ———  . Otto. Etymologisch-grammatikalische bemerkungen und skizzen. Review of: NED fascicles. Cock a Hoop. 1859l.” Academy 30: 139. ———  . 1859x. Review of: Annandale. 1885. Etymological Notes. Thomas. James. ———  . Review of: NED fascicles. 1883. Academy 22: 23-4. ———  . 1859o. ———  . 1859a. 1857c. 1857j. NQ II/8: 439-40. NQ II/7: 77-8. Elastic. R. Bibliography Bracchi. ———  . 1883a. 1888c.” Academy 31: 239. Pitch-Kettled. NQ II/4: 104. Derivation of “caste. H. Cockshut. NQ II/8: 177. 1890. 1885. Etymology of the Word battens. Curiosità onomasiologiche intorno a italiano antico ‘razzare’ e francese ‘haras. ———  . Skowbanker.’ FS Contini : 369-87. 1859f. The Gá. Pot-Galley. What Sort of Animal Was the Bugle? NQ II/8: 461.” CS VII/3: 100. Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. NQ II/7: 447. Review of: Nodal. NQ X/6: 395. 1990. NQ II/7: 226. 1877. Review of: Schrader. NQ II/5: 113-14. 1893. ———  . Clergy Called Bricklayers.” NQ II/8: 98. 1886b. 1884c.). Pedigree. West-Country “cob. Alfred.” Academy 29: 167. Vol. ———  . 1857e. “Oof” = Money. 1906. A Word for Climbing. The Word “shadle. 1859g. ———  . 1857f. an Afternoon’s Luncheon : Gaffman. Pecu et pecunia: bestiame e denaro (ricchezza).” Academy 21: 360-1. NQ II/5: 392. 1887b. Spinny or Spinney. “Flashy”–”Quech. Peter von. NQ 176: 106. 1859c. 1888b. 1859t. NQ II/4: 239. 1857h. NQ II/7: 503. NQ II/8: 319.” NQ II/8: 58. Review: D’Arbois de Jubainville. Etymology of “envelope. NQ II/7: 184-5. 1857g. NQ II/7: 115. NQ II/4: 156-7. E.R. 1859j. 1886a. Provincial Words: “Pishty.und Sprachgeschichte. Review of: Easther. ———  . ———  .” NQ II/3: 416. NQ II/6: 175. Walter William (ed. 1886a. Halloo! NQ II/4: 36-7. or Bressommer. ———  . Review of: Kelke. 1910. Brackenbury. ———  . ———  . Beiträge zur altindischen Religions. 1941. Two Mistakes in Littré’s “French Dictionary. GGA : 897-927. ———  . Breast-Summer. The Spelling of “whole.H. 1881t. NQ II/4: 137-8.” “Cess-Here. ———  . Bradke. Auguste. Swarming. Qualitied : Fausens. Yend : Voach. Ath 2: 402-3. 1858b. Academy 24: 302. Academy 31: 326-7. ———  . 1859u. ———  . Review of: Hallam. Henry. ———  . Banana. Brachet. 1859y. ———  . ———  . F. 1991. Roamer. Derivation of hawker. Academy 28: 285-6. Paideia 46: 161-200. ———  . Alexander John. 1886c. ———  . 1859e.” NQ II/7: 245-6. NQ II/6: 398-9. Derivation of jerkin. 1887a. Beukelzoon. Abingdon. Braccini. Academy 25: 141-2. Academy 24: 74-5. Academy 25: 236-7. Academy 15: 438. KZ 34: 152-9. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. William Henry Hastings. Academy 34: 322. ———  . Derivation of “sash” Windows. 1859m. 1. ———  . ———  . ———  . Skeat. 1857b. 1884. Burgoo. 1857d. ———  . ———  . NQ II/7: 205. ———  . Le Contrat Mohatra. and George Milner.Boys – Bradley Boys. 89 . ———  . ———  . The Ancient British Numerals. ———  . ZDMG 40: 347-64. ———  . ———  . 1873. Bradford. 1884b. 1882b. ———  . Etymologien. 1882a. 1858a. 1887. 1857a. Review of: Stormonth. 1888a. ———  . 1858c. “Chap” and “wench. 1859p. Paris: Hetzel. ———  .

Bramptonian. ———  . RFV 24: 143-51. Mealy-Mouthed. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Hexe. Eine sprachwissenschaftliche und volkskundliche Parallele. 1893. ———  . NQ X/7: 214. 1894d. To Curry Favel. KVNS 30: 20-1. 1888e. Brandstetter. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ X/8: 390. 1907a. [paper given before The Philological Society. Mote. ———  . Academy 35: 28-9. [paper given before The Philological Society. NQ 202: 40.” MP 1: 203-4. 1957. Review: Anonymous. 1897. Das Indogermanenproblem. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . 1895. ———  . The Intrusive Nasal in “nightingale. Brandl. Middle English Notes. ———  . Ath 2: 315. 1893f. Brand. RFV 22: 245-61. SAV 20: 48-53. Edyllys Be. ———  . [paper given before The Philological Society. 1907c. Alois. 1900. The Etymology of “lad” and “lass. 1889c. KVNS 30: 57. ———  . 1896g. Leo. On the H-Words I Am Subediting for the [New English] Dictionary. 1905. [paper given before The Philological Society. Rene = a Small Watercourse. April 8] Report: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . Zur Vorgeschichte der Weird Sisters im ‘Macbeth. Academy 45: 228-9. ———  . Academy 34: 355-6. Bradley – Brandt ———  . Report on the Progress of Volume III of the New English Dictionary. [paper given before The Philological Society. Mealy-Mouthed. ———  . H. ———  . NQ IX/6: 248. AAHG 8: 113. R. Fretish. NQ X/7: 68. [paper given before The Philological Society. Some Obscure Words in Middle English. Zu Foi. SIG : 5-12. 1899. Archiv 118: 129-30. 1928. 1896c. 1952. F-words (report). [paper given before The Philological Society. ———  . Lemgo and Detmold: Meyer’sche Hofbuchhandlung. Report on the Progress of Vol. 1918. 1908. Lushington. ———  . Review of: Ernout. January 11] Report: Anonymous. 1889b. ———  . 1896d. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. ———  . Ernst. NQ X/6: 266. 1885h. ———  . H. III of the NED. 1894a. M-Words for the NED. 1909c. 1919b.’ FS Liebermann : 252-70. ———  . 1910b. 1886g. James R. Middle-English Notes. Brainin.” Ath 2: 163. FF 36: 45-9. ———  . TPS : 261-7. Academy 37: 29. 1886. The Etymology of the Word “god. 1894c. 1863c. and Antoine Meillet. 1951. December 4] Report: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . 1907d. 1902.L. 1889a. Academy 37: 65. 1890b. Deadly Feud.Bibliography ———  . J. NQ IX/9: 434-5. 1904. ———  . 1894e. January 13] Report: Anonymous. 1919b. Brandenstein.” Bayerland 34: 152-4. ———  . 1896. ———  . April 7] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Brandt. ———  . 1907c. Academy 37: 47. MLR 14: 102-3. Bramble. 1907b. KVNS 30: 38. 1955. 1868. SSp 39: 116-17. ———  . Ragman. Academy 36: 24-5. Some Etymologies. 1916. January 12] ———  . 1889b. 1885-87. Annual Report on the Oxford English Dictionary. Miniver.K. Moucharaby. F-words for the NED. Alfred. E. On M-Words for the NED. Review of: Ernout. Die Katze im Schweizerdeutschen und im Indonesischen. Die idg. Braidwood. 1896b. ———  . Sauce-alone – Scouring. Reports: Anonymous. ———  . 1902i. 1983. 1909b. 1905c. 1903-04. John. An Account of the Words from ho to holy for the NED. ———  . 1862. Report on the Letter F. Dialect and Etymology. and Antoine Meillet. Yearly Report on the NED. 1894b. 1921. NED. [paper given before The Philological Society. H. “Hoil” and koéloj. Wilhelm. 1919a. Boris. Anonymous. Academy 49: 40. 1894f. Die neugriechische Sprache und die Verwandtschaft der griechischen Sprache mit der deutschen. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. ———  . Alfred. Brandt. 1896i. Bundobust. NED. ———  . April 3] Report: Anonymous. “Focile” in Anatomy. December 4] Report: Anonymous. Zu Foi und Bögger. 1909a. ———  . Ragman-Roll. 1895g. Lamboys. Lautgruppen ms und ns. NQ IX/3: 232-3. 1907. Brandes. Academy 50: 285. 1890a. Report on the Progress of Vol. ———  . TPS (December 4) 21: vi-viii.Th.” Academy 35: 432. 1962.” Ath 1: 744. NQ XI/1: 447. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. NED fascicle. Brandreth. The Derivation of “fylfot. RFV 21: 86-102. ———  . 1904i. Mitis. Fovilla. III of the Society’s Dictionary. Haze. Report: Anonymous. 1896f. 1951. Zu Bögger. ———  .G. ———  . ———  . 90 . HB : 137-41. ———  . 1890c. Brandes. ———  . Löbber.C. Academy 45: 229. 1902. NQ VIII/10: 435. 1891p. January 10] Report: Anonymous. 1890a. TYDS 2/Part 10: 17-34. 1906. Review: Anonymous. Rund um die Familie. ———  . Review: Meyer. Vailes. April 8] Report: Anonymous. 1923. ———  . [paper given before the Philological Society. R. Monthly Abstract of Proceedings. June 6] Report: Anonymous. 1895. Scribble. NQ IX/12: 7. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1910f. M-Words. 1897c. 1896a. AAHG 4: 139-40. 1888b. 1910a. The Etymology of the Verb to mix. 1903. 1891-94. Review of: Earle. ———  . 1889a. SDNQ 4: 220. 1951. ———  . MLR 13: 94-6.

NQ 238: 12-13. RFV 22: 111-44. Bratani+. 1888. Review of: Kratz. Nachträge zu Braut. Bernd. sp. ZRP 38: 185-92. Bucaneers. Berling. MSLP 6: 127-39. RFV 25: 27-40. Celtic Etymologies for brisk ‘active. grimoire. ———  . fr. Un changement de signification. Franz. ———  . ZRP 39: 174-81. ZRP 19: 34869. Épigraphie italique. ———  . PBB 10: 1-80. Braut in den germanischen Sprachen. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. Étymologies latines et grecques. NQ I/3: 380. 1966. 1993a. jangler u. ———  . The Derivation of Sheeny. 1889. 1906b. PBB 32: 559-62. ———  . bois. ganache u. Själ. brise. BAW : 1-6. NQ I/3: 434. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ 239: 148-50. On the Canons of Etymological Investigation. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Bugge. ———  . 1922. Brunhildenbett. Fornnordisk metrik. grimer. grima. fr. 1919b. Middle English cammede ‘bow-legged’ in swarte smekyd smethes. 1891. ———  . 1884. Almqvist & J. ———  .. ———  .” NQ 238: 287-97. NQ I/5: 235. 91 . ———  . 1987. ZRP 18: 513-31. anglais the soul. ———  . bise. ———  . Michel. japper. Le verbe allemand müssen. NQ 240: 160-2. 1911. Äldre Vestmannalagens ljudlära. gana. A Celtic Etymology for glaverez ‘deceives’ at Pearl 688. NQ 249: 235-6. Henry Truro. L’allemand die Seele. ———  . ———  . 1897a. Premières influences de Rome sur le monde germanique. grigner. ———  . 1908-09. Nordische lehnwörter im Orrmulum. Wurzeln g-b und g-f in den roman. it. 1906a. beser. ———  . Etymology of “maroon. MSLP 16: 59-66. 1884. ptg. Breeze. Étymologies. afr. Uppsala: E. 1898. gibelot. 2002. 1993b. ———  . 1894. NQ I/7: 36-7. fr. 1918. sp. 1895. ———  . 3rd and 4th eds. busto u. 1898a. Celtic Loanwords in the AB Dialect. 1987a. Sophus. Nhd. 1885. a. Gaelic Etymologies for Scots pippane ‘lace’. ———  . ———  . grimaud.a. gente. 1892. BB 13: 21-53. ———  . ———  . ZRP 22: 197-216.” NQ I/11: 363. urgerm. ———  . gañon. ———  . Friedrich. kamp. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. ———  . Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger Wörter deutscher Abkunft. 1910-11a. 1851a. Upsala: R. Sangaree. Étymologies. Narr. MSLP 7: 135-48. fr. Althochdeutsche Grammatik. Brozier. Cape Town: Oxford University Press. 1886. gibet. Etymology of molasses. OC 5: 2945. 1917a.’ NQ 239: 307-10. Theodor Wilhelm. Andrew. Breen. NQ I/3: 141. 1912a. ———  . 1851. 2004. Étymologies. See Braune. 1851b. 1890b. MSLP 5: 155-9. Anciens mots germaniques d’origine latine.ZRP 40: 329-34. grésiller. ZRP 36: 80-3. 1886b. ———  . ZRP 20: 354-72. afr. Filibusterism. gober und gaffe. 1854. ZRP 40: 334-7. FS Kern : 27-8. ———  . Braune. enganer. PBB 32: 30-59. Picnic. Leonard. MSLP 10: 59-70. lively’ and caddow ‘woollen covering. *gan. ———  . gable. Über die germ. ———  . MSLP 4: 373405. Bréal. Dopolnitel'nye zamechaniia k razboru etimologicheskogo slovaria Mikloshicha. prov. Review: Bugge.und it. Wilhelm. gruis. Brate.Brandt – Breeze ———  . The Spelling of “whole. fr. ———  . 1898b. German. ———  . grigne u. ZDP 29: 118-21. ———  . Braune. Four Want Way. ZRP 10: 262-77. 1912a. Henry H. NQ I/1: 263. 1971. ———  . ZV 67: 143-7. 1903. gabet. Über einige romanische Wörter deutscher Herkunft. brésiller. ———  . Afr. Review: Gold. Althochdeutsch und angelsächsisch. NQ I/10: 304. 1849-50. ———  . ———  . ZDU 31: 17-22. 1919a. 1896. ———  . Branimir. Review: Kluge. 1855. PBB 23: 246-53. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. 1893. 1994a. Howkey or horkey. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischer Wörter deutscher Herkunft. 1994b. gabre. gibelet. Notes d’étymologie. Über “beginnen” und seine sinnliche Grundbedeutung. 1853a. ———  . 1910-11b. trachle ‘bedraggle. 1852. Sophus. Prov. 1891. Review: Bloomfield. Bray. PBB 43: 361-445. grim. afr. MSLP 15: 137-51. ———  . 1888c. NQ I/7: 387-8. ———  . MSLP 7: 435-46. 1912b. ingannare. ZRP 21: 213-24. Wilhelm. briser. afr. Bibliography ———  . 1892a. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger romanischen Wörter deutscher Herkunft. Erik. ZRP 42: 129-57. 1897b. 1887. 1920a. Welsh baban ‘baby’ and Ancrene Wisse. rechigner. Prov. 1853b.’ SGS 19: 246-53. David L. MSLP 16: 131-2. Braybrooke. 1892b. William. grime. Über afr. ron ‘seal’. fr. MSLP 13: 147-8. ———  . Regret et regretter. 1920b. berser. ———  . Ireland. gibe.a. 1888c. ———  . bruisier. ZRP 36: 704-16. ———  . Wiksell. 1881. Medieval English lowcray and Loughrea. bûche. 1917b. Schwedische wortforschung. fr. TAPA 24: 17-28. 1999. Branford. FS Bugge 1893 : 6-14. grinar. 1995. 1905-06. ZRP 39: 366-70. 213-28. ———  . Sprachen.

” NQ VIII/6: 373. Gale. and Jan van den Berg (eds. Brierley. Kaboose. 1910b. 1880a. 1886. MNQ 6: 78-9. Paul G. NQ VIII/2: 256. ———  . 1987.J. 1890. ———  . NQ 250: 172-3. leo. Stock Exchange Slang. 1892a. 1898. Lars. ———  . Carlyle’s “ghyouw. Bremmer. ———  . Brevis. MarM 3: 27-8. Over de begrippen en voorstellingen. Cobham. NQ IX/7: 10-11. ———  . Exon. NQ VI/3: 174. Brierley. 1885-86b. NQ V/3: 321-2. 1993b. 1876b. Two Numic (?) Placenames. NQ VI/11: 93. James. 1894b. The Old Frisian Component in Holthausen’s Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1978. MLN 10: 11. Review of: De Vries. 1885-86a. 1865. Jordeloo. ———  . ———  . Mensch beteekenen. 1925. branca und des fränk. ———  . 2005. Det danske smil – i rigssproget. Volk. ———  . 1880. James. William. Günter. 1989. NQ XI/10: 247. “Smouch. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. Jannock. From Poncha to Waxahatchie. 1885b. The Etymology of “jingo. 1892b. NQ X/10: 435-6. Perisher : Cordwainer. ———  . IF 3: 301-2. NQ IV/5: 325. ———  . “Smouch. 1870. Briscoe. NQ VII/2: 97. PBB 11: 262-86. Otto. 1904. Pearl. Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1895. See Le Bret. NQ V/9: 454. and Karl-Erich Brink. Karl-Erich. NQ X/10: 236-7. Merquizotted. Bright. NQ VI/1: 444. 1894a. ———  . 1889a. *hranka. “Smouch. ES 71: 486-95. 12-13 June 1989. 1885a. NQ XI/2: 375. Review: Lehmann. 1993.J. ———  . ———  . ———  . Rolf Hendrik Jr. New York. Guayule. J. ———  . ———  . MNQ 6: 12.’ AS 18: 72-3. ———  . ———  . Dutch and/or Frisian: North Sea Germanic Aspects in Dutch Etymologial Dictionaries in Past and Future. Mrs. Hip. 1863. Buffetier.E. Britannicus. Breuer. Bremer. AJP 9: 219-20. 1876a. NQ V/6: 413-14. 1887. ———  . “Ster” the Suffix. Kaibosh. Brierley. Jan. Vier und acht. NQ IV/1: 110. Baggin. Rooters. Hurrah. 1988. in collaboration with A.R. Winfred Philipp. Dandy. NQ 148: 393. ———  . louuuo. NQ VI/9: 35. 2002. Brincat. 1853-54. 1878. Wereld. 1893. ANT 4: 51-7. ———  . NQ VI/12: 54. Tg 5: 1-13. Surquedrie. ———  . leuuo.. H.” NQ XI/6: 234. Shimmozzel. George H. 1910a. A “runcible spoon.” a Term for a Jew. Old Country and Farming Words. ———  . 1868a. NQ V/5: 334. Brill. Potter. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. le. Veronica. 1988. Ballow. 1992. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. Germanisches E. NQ V/5: 412. ———  . ANQ 3: 155-6. SSH 4 28: 45-51.” a Term for a Jew. ———  . NQ XI/2: 457. Late Old Frisian ay “yes”: An Unnoticed Parallel to Early Modern English ay(e) ‘yes’ (of Obscure Origin). Gleaned from Agricultural Books.). a Loanword from Cornish. 1886. ———  . 1901. ———  . Bayonet. 1881a. ———  . NQ V/5: 393. ———  . Brent. 1884b. Der germanische Himmelsgott. Morgan. See Ejskjær. 1886. ———  . The English Dialect Society 30.Bibliography ———  . 1914. Southwestern Flora: Tepary. A Note on the Epithet ‘Hessian. Bright. Brewer. Britten. 92 . 1909. Brink. ———  . The Economics of Salvation: The Beginnings of an English Vocabulary of Reckoning. ———  . Over het geslacht en den oorsprong der woorden zon en maan. Origin of a Saddleworth Saying. Saueage. 1910c. Ember Days. FS Streitberg 1924a : 20-1. NQ X/12: 112. 1876a. See Supplement 2: Italian. ———  .H. Review: Anonymous. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 317. E. Giuseppe. 1862. NQ VII/2: 117. NQ III/8: 546. lio. 1875. 1868b. Caucus. Breeze – Britten ———  . Trow. Greyhound. 1885c. 1894. Jojoba. 1999b. multitude’? FS Spenter : 44-50. Mugwump. CTWGEL : 17-36. The Etymology of gospel. Archiv 215: 241-9. 1908b. NQ I/8: 88. MNQ 8: 261. 1979. ———  .” Yiddish Term.L. NOWELE 13: 87-105. Brill. NQ VII/3: 78-9. Persijn. ———  . 1993. NQ XI/2: 292. Breslar. Willem Gerard. MLN 5: 45-6. ———  .” a Term for a Jew. and Felicien de Tollenaere. 1943. Köln: E. Das etymologische Rätsel des spätlat. NQ IV/11: 408. NQ VI/11: 511. B. Old Frisian dOm ‘crowd. ———  . ———  . 1924. ———  . NQ IV/1: 208. ASE 17: 5-13. ———  . FS Derolez : 44-62. ———  . B. Inger. SSILAN 18/3: 9. Two Early Vernacular Names for the Aves beati Cuthberti: Middle English lomes and Middle Low German/Old Frisian eires. MLN 4: 104-5. Brewster. Teetotal. Puffin. An Additional Note on the Etymology of gospel. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. The Etymology of gospel.” NQ VI/10: 291. 1908a.” NQ VI/1: 415. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 154. Brindley. Current Trends in West Germanic Etymological Lexicography: Proceedings of the Symposium Held in Amsterdam. The Origin of the English much. ———  . SSILAN 21/1: 10. Nation 66: 422. 1990. 1885. 1884a. “Moloker. ———  . ———  . James Wilson. Hip. The Earliest Use of the Word geology. Bret. 1999a. Buffetier. The Word “broker. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. 1888. 1873. J. Bremmer. Leiden. 1889-90.E. 1888. PBB 13: 384-7. 1913. NQ X/2: 106. welke. 1912. Waarom het woord wijf onzijdig is. Margaret. 1880b. VMKAW 6: 145-53. Brink. Curmudgeon : Scrupulous. 1889b. Mayonnaise. FdL 33: 63-7. Lagan. Ahd. 1881. Bridges. die ten grondslag liggen aan de woorden. 1876b.” MNQ 6: 3. M. 1853. SSILAN 18/2: 10. ———  . ———  .

Massage. 1921. for Emerson Charnely. 1886b. Boai. 1826. DSt : 185-97. 1890b. NTF IV/3: 7-28. Brockman. Henry. ———  . Posh. Spurring. 1888. ———  . Satellite. Review of: Hellquist. 3rd ed. On Middle English she. 1943. F. Elizabeth. 1893. 1931. Francis. Johs. 1846a. Substrater og laan i romansk og germansk. 1938. (Fono)leksicheskoe gnezdo bogey: anglo-kel'tskie kontakty. SSMP 9 (n. Studier i lyd.V.” NQ VI/3: 96. 1886c. William H. 1871a. NQ VI/8: 195. Academy 38: 113-14. Brüch. Sperber. 1883k. 2002. Brown. Brøndal. Some Further Etymologies of “heifer. ———  . ———  . Conney-Fogle. Arch 21: 113-16. 1914. Comether. E. gIena. sho: A Scots Solution to an English Problem. 1825b.E.F. Brown. 1886d. Eric. 1998. (ed. the Old Woman. Bruce. NQ VIII/3: 114. Carling. Om (old)isl. John Trotter. Spechyns. Britton. 1992. 1917. NOWELE 17: 3-51. Robert Jr. Arthur Charles Lewis. Suzerain or sovereign. 1956a. Voronin. Brown. Bromley.” Neoph 57: 94. P. Book of Words. Brown. Provincialisms.B. Italienische Etymologien. Zwei ligurische Wörter im LateinischRomanischen.C. Browne. 1890a. Nation 58: 121. 1909b. Paigle. NQ VII/1: 389-90. Jelle Hindriks. Review: Nitze. Antoine. Philip A. Nadia.W. ———  . Brodovich. groue and oue “sheep. Walter R. Brock. Suzerain and sovereign. Review: Anonymous. Hans. 1877. Paul W. Dialectal Survivals in Tennessee. Browne. 1947. J. Cambridge: Harvard University Press. 1892. Review: Skeat. 1886a.og ordhistorie. ANQ 4: 64-6. 1943-44. J. Ang XXI 21: 23-5. with Their Etymology and Affinity to Other Languages. The Origin of the Grail Legend.). K. Walter William. NQ X/11: 417. ZRP 35: 634-8. Jr. Average. NQ VII/2: 11. Brodovich. Osteman. TT 16: 65-7.R. Gad. 1886e. Neoph 76: 283-89. and J. Brøndum-Nielsen. moue. Hodgson. W. Arbatel. The Etymology of “fane. 1886. 1911. Josef. NQ X/12: 270. 1907.” Ath 1: 667. Tote. poai en poalle yn it Nijfrysk. Heifer. Brown. Tote. Notes d’étymologie romane. Words Derived From Inventors. Posh. 1883. Review: Partridge. 1924. Browne. 1914-1918. ———  .” FS Alinei 1: 304-14. 1846. Brorström. ———  . Old French houe. A Glossary of North-Country Words. Oxford: Clarendon Press. with Their Etymology. Brommer. Bruce. Brown. December 7] Report: Anonymous. Partridge. James. 1874. ———  . 1883. Torsten Hilding. See Van Brock. ———  . NQ 201: 503. Anglo-Saxon gIen. Calvin S. Songs and Slang of the British Soldier. 1832. Review: Anonymous. Viggo. English through the LookingGlass of a Philologist. GM 102: 290. MLN 8: 251. 1973. Brockie. The Word “blizzard. ———  . 1920. 1952-53. 1870. 1872. “Onlocky”: A Hampshire Word. J. Reviews: Meillet. Contributions to a History of the Thames. Brooks. Brockett. Alan. John. Chiefly Those Used in Engineering. ———  . Bromley. NQ 180: 218.” NQ 189: 14. Brouwer.W. and Affinity to Other Languages. 1829. and the Pig. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1946. Brooks. On the Word Mass. London: E. NQ V/1: 496. Brumby. 1964.): 5-21. 1874. ———  . Hide-and-Coop. NQ V/7: 31. 1986. Zvukoizobrazitel'naia leksika i zvukovye zakony. FS Mogk : 460-2. C. 1884. The Word “rum. Kjøbenhavn: G. 1825. 1978. Suzerain or sovereign. 1991. Browne. Chapter VI. Review: Svartengren. Ltd. Astronautics. Gordon. 1914-15. Bromby. NQ 206: 398. Derek. Brown. ———  . ———  . 1956b. ———  . Brother Fabian. NQ VII/2: 113.. William E. 1829. Har. “cradle. 283. Review: Anonymous. NQ 205: 312-13. Brown. The Origin of Certain Technical Terms. NQ VII/1: 170-1. William Albert. Alexander. Brown. 1889. NQ 165: 34-5. Brown. Maurice W.Britten – Brüch ———  . ———  . Humlenavne. LNQ 1: 24-5. John of Jerusalem. MNHNQ 1: 316. KZ 46: 351-73. MLN 7: 125-6. A. 1891. IKK 6 16-17: 4-6. Ivor. 1941.” ZRP 94: 342-50. 1960. Douglas. 1961. MLN 14: 32. 1881. Sverker. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely.s. MarM 16: 244-5.I. 1894. 1972.C. Brown. 1899. 93 . ———  . NQ IV/9: 230.I. ———  . Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 418. 1987. ———  . ZRP 38: 676-702. Brockwell. ———  . NQ VII/1: 101-2. R. 1945. brydekamp. William. Of contreth Matters. ———  . Nadia van. Suzerain. The Order of St. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: T. Brown. NQ X/7: 254. A Glossary of North Country Words in Use. James Roberts. Bibliography Brosman. 1917. John (ed. at the Scholartis Press. glíma. 1930. A Glossary of North Country Words. Edward Miles. Old English Ea and Related Words. Punch: His Etymology.” Academy 39: 442-3. 1920. John Milton’s English Poems. NQ V/2: 152. 1917-18. Elof. NQ 201: 84-5. EGS 5: 15-66.H. NQ VII/1: 270-1. 1931. Neoph 56: 79-85. 1915. NQ 175: 420. 1933. 1909a. Newcastle-upon-Tyne: Emerson Charnely. Brodribb. O. Cotter. Brophy. London: Jonathan Cape. 1893. and Occasional Notices of Local Customs and Popular Superstitions. ———  . O. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. 1891. LNQ 2: 121.). Bruce. Brok. The Etymology of “rickets. and S. DSt : 77-83.

Brüch – Brugmann Brugger. ZRP 39: 200-11. IF 6: 102-4. hlióp. IFA 5: 17-19. IF 9: 346-54. 1955a. Eine semasiologischetymologische Untersuchung. lapereau “junges Kaninchen. Brugmann. 1901b. IF 9: 365-74. 1903-04a. 1936b. Die Verbindung dentaler Verschlusslaut + s + t im Lateinischen und im Germanischen. ———  . Nochmals afrz.” ZRP 58: 343-7. ———  . hét und ahd. 1902. IF 40: 196-247. ———  .” FS Schatz : 15-21. Nhd. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. 1936c. liof aisl. Die germanischen Elemente im Gemeinslavischen. Umbrisch purditom.” ZRP 56: 634-6. ———  . ———  . Frz. ———  . 1922a. krok’diloj.’ ZCP 3: 595-8. 1920b. Lateinische Etymologien.” ZRP 52: 576-7. ———  . 1923. 1895a. 1948. Die lituslavische Spracheinheit. ———  . Ahd. ———  . Patricia Carr. ———  . RF 66: 447-51. baudrier. Frz. SAV 37: 65-86. Aind. Beiträge zur griechischen. IF 6: 89-100. ———  . IF 17: 351-73.5 und die griechischen 94 . 1904. 1901d. ———  . Brückner. perierAre peiierAre. láparo “junges Kaninchen. Griech. ———  . ———  . 1932a. ¶gojt’j und ©grh. 1936a. ———  . ZRP 52: 321-50. ———  . KZ 45: 101-10. Review of: Tilander. ZRP 51: 461-526. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. Der Ursprung der germanischen Komparationssuffixe -Ozan-. ruban “Band. IF 18: 129-32. 1935. Bruckner. Capillus und pilus. 1939. gr. Griechisch ©nqrwpoj. ———  . ———  . 1895a. ZRP 56: 51-2. 1905-06a. ———  . FS Hibler-Lebmannsport : 5-26. IF 15: 69-86. ———  . Etymologisches. Deutsches Flasche und albanesisches pl'af. 1898a. 1903-04b. ———  . 1896b. ———  . Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. 1895b. IF 12: 150-8. Zu den Wörtern mit g im Anlaut. Afrz. 1930. ———  . Die Ausdrücke für den Begriff der Totalität in den indogermanischen Sprachen. 1920a. 1913. nurus. 1893-94. 1900a. 1898b. Frz. Port. Die Herkunft des Wortes kaufen. 1927. Zu den Benennung der Personen des dienenden Standes in den indogermanischen Sprachen. ———  . 1901c. 1893-94. 1900b. Kessel. Bemerkungen zum fanzösischen etymologischen Wörterbuch E. ———  . Miszellen. IF 18: 423-39. 1955b. 1958. ———  . 1903-04c. Altitalisches. IF 11: 266-99.” ZRP 56: 53-5. Lilliputian. Zu Historia Meriadoci und De Ortu Walwanii. 1929. ránati. 1904-05b.Bibliography ———  . Irisch duine ‘Mensch. Zelter. 1896a.” ZRP 52: 566-77. 1914b. 1931. Review of: Prellwitz. rámati. ———  . Brückmann. Wörter und Sachen. ———  . Walther. 1895a. ———  . béguine. Der Pflanzenname “Liebstockel. ZRP 58: 331-43. sUnú. Nu’j. ———  . 1877.s. 1906b. 1923. IF 15: 87-104. lapereau. ———  . 1974. 1932c. IF 11: 99-111. EierAre und aerumna. Nochmals über frz. sibun und Aband. 1936e. ———  . Lateinische Etymologien. ———  . KZ 46: 217-39. Wilhelm. Die Herkunft der griechischen Substantiva auf -e›j. ———  . 1899. 1951. 1892. 1932b.’ ZRP 55: 635-43. romier “Pilger. Griechische Etymologien. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1901a. -Osta-. ———  . 1905. Leipzig: A. Zu Gamillschegs etymologischem Wörterbuch. ———  . IF 17: 483-91. 1926. Etymologische Miszellen. lapa “überhängender Fels. ———  . Karl. ———  . ———  . 1922b. Mantel.” ZRP 50: 68-74. ANQ 13: 4. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. *pilUcAre und deutsch pflücken. Reviews: Brugmann. KZ 23: 587-94. ZDA 83: 92-103. Lat. BVKSGWL 41: 36-54. galée ‘Galeere. galée ‘Galeere. IF 10: 84-90. Frz. Anton. lapouço. Sech. ———  . Flasche. Review of: Brugmann. -≈[F]oj. IF 5: 376-9. ZRP 40: 641-54. zwei Fälle von Wurzelangleichung. IF 16: 491-509. 1938b. sunus. 1905-06b. Edelmann. Nochmals zu frz. Lat. ———  . got. ———  .’ ZRP 56: 619-29. ZDA 73: 75-86. ASP 42: 125-46. Die Sippe des frz. Griechische und italische Miszellen. Uhlenbeck. ———  . Homerisch menoinßw und gotisch briggan. ZFSL 46: 406-440. PBB 56: 350-1. Alte Wortdeutungen in neuer Beleuchtung. ———  . KZ 46: 193-217. 1921. IF 63: 228-40. Sprachliches vom Grüssen. IF 13: 144-63. ———  . Gamillschegs. 1906a. Verdunkelte Nominalkomposita des Griechischen und des Lateinischen. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZRP 42: 223-7. uÜ›j uÜ’j uÜwn’j und ai. 1953. ———  . Ernst. Nochmals zu frz. IF 15: 1-9. ———  . ———  . 1914a. 1932d. ———  . FS Meyer-Lübke : 15-19.w. IFA 19: 64-70. 1938a. IF 1: 171-7. hia< aisl. romier “Pilger. ZDA(A) 42: 195. ZFSL 50: 299-355. 1904-05a. danser. †ramai u. ZRP 40: 690-5. IF 12: 25-32. Zu Meyer-Lübkes etymologischem Wörterbuch. ———  . Gunnar. germanischen und slavischen Wortforschung. 1919. ———  . Bolzen. ———  . Ein spanisches Wort im amerikanischen Englisch: bronco. Karl. Homer. Karl. Christianus Cornelius. FS Kretschmer 1926 : 6-14. ———  . ———  . IF 19: 377-91. Gen. snu. Der präteritale Bildungstypus ahd. dEierAre. 1907a. ———  . ———  . 1905-06c. IF 18: 531-4. Griech. 1936d. port. 1889. IF 12: 396-402.

:d]. Etymologien. Växtnamnet dådra ‘camelina. Buck. 1886-87a. A Dictionary of Selected Synonyms in the Principal Indo-European Languages: A Contribution to the History of Ideas. Review: Windisch. Brunner. Review of: Janysková. ———  . FS Kaegi : 29-39. ———  . ———  . ———  . Hind. Archiv 25: 440-4. Polomé. Otto. NQ VII/7: 493. Zur nominalen Stammbildung der germanischen Sprachen. Review: Müller. IF 38: 128-43. PBB 43: 310-24. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1951a. WA 5: 44. Buchrucker. 1871. Review of: Brugmann. 1883. ———  . Earth and Land. 1939. Hogmany. NQ VIII/1: 61-2. W. ———  . Sun. 1880a. aáp›j. L. Ilona. aêya. 1874. Aarau: H. 1911. and the Greek and Latin Representatives of Indo-Eur. Elberfeld: A. 1920. Reviews: Holmes. 1916-17a. ———  . Dummel.. 1886. NQ VI/4: 32. 1854. ———  . John. Vit. Verb IX/1: 17. NQ IV/12: 278. ———  . Tsar. ———  . 1911a. 1855a. 1859. ———  . 1965. lung. Brutus. 1890. WA 11: 82. ———  . ———  . 1882. 1888. IF 21: 315-22. Bibliography ———  . Bruno Ernst. ———  .Brugmann – Buckton und italischen femininen Substantiva auf -os. Local Words.W. Review of: Heltveit. Buckton. Derivation of the Name of God. The Etymology of “pedigree.R. 1911b. ———  . hen. BVKSGWL 61/1. ———  . 1913b. ———  . 1956. 1853. ———  . JIES 34: 457-60. WA 6: 83. NQ VII/2: 437. Cat. Karl. Cant. To Ride Bodkin. griech. ———  . ———  . qør. In Regard to “skedaddling. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. NQ VII/4: 490. IF 37: 155-63. 1913-14. NQ II/7: 157-8. Jan Harlod. Hermann. imAgo. Wörterbuch der Elberfelder Mundart nebst Abriß der Formenlehre und Sprachproben. 1886. Torsten. 1920. Review of: Stratmann. morgen in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Zu den Ablautverhältnissen der sogenannten starken Verba des Germanischen. Words of Speaking and Saying in the IndoEuropean Languages. ———  . NQ VI/5: 394.D. ———  . IF 32: 179-95. IF 32: 1-7. ———  . AJP 36: 1-18. Brumbaugh. Gun. and Helena Karlíková (eds. 63: 21-6. Wilhelm. 1892a. ———  . grädde och några besläktade ord. Martini & Grüttefen. Tenney. 1967. Lit. Karl. 95 . Brunnhofer. Bank. 1885-86b. 1891-92. ———  . FS Schatz : 23-6. Buckle. 1953. 1888-89. Bobbery. 2003. Thomas B. Sprachen. 1859. Griechische und lateinische Etymologien. Francis Henry. ———  . Review: Glöde. Brushfield. Bobbery. Trygve. 1919. WA 5: 175-6. G. ———  . 1886-87b. Hugo. WA 12: 92. ———  . Neuenglisch break [breik].” FS Baldensperger : 86-95. Karl. Bucht. NQ VII/1: 398. 1901. 1951a. Vittore. 1949. 1907b. IF 28: 285-98. 1958. 1873. Edgar C. ———  . Volkswörter der Provinz Sachsen (Ostteil) nebst vielen geschichtlich merkwürdigen Ausdrücken der sächsischen Vorzeit. 1913a. To Calk. Etymology of worsted. der graecoitalische Name der Milch. 1917-20. Ein monographischer Beitrag zur ältesten Empfindungsgeschichte der indogermanischen Völker. Brunvand. IF 28: 354-79. ibns. Bruinier.” AS 40: 306-7. gestern. 1948.. Zu den Wörtern für heute. The Derivation of “cameo. IF 33: 300-13. Zur Wortsippe alt. ———  . 1880b. 2006.” NQ VI/7: 15. Eaver. 1890-91. Braming. NySt 31: 1-34. IF 21: 1-13. ———  . Schultze. Dean Walter F. 1951b. Ascance. Setzung und Nichtsetzung des Zahlworts Eins zu Quantitätssubstantiva in den idg. WA 8: 243. 1929. WA 6: 225-6. Wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ———  . Lat. henna ags.’ NySt 5: 214-24. NQ I/8: 226. J. 1885-86c. ———  . 1917. 1890. NB 39: 15-21. Torgau: Fr. 1925. Latin fera. 1910. Urban Tigner Jr. Gooseberry. 1915. 1858. ———  . 1930. Lg 5: 215-27. Ahd. Bubenik. AÜrûw.). 1881. Ernst Wilhelm Oskar. David P. MWF 12/1: 61-4. TPS : 42-52. Gßla (Gßlakioj). Thomas Nadauld. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. got. Review of: McCulloch. ———  . Brunner. 1913. Quear of Ground. 1889. Talon. Ang 74: 258-60.. NQ V/2: 517.. Pisani. 1859. 1893. ———  . Bucher. 1914.J. 1873. ANQ 5: 86. Zur griechischen und lateinischen Wortgeschichte. Bruns. AJP 11: 211-16. Brunot. Ferdinand. Initial Palatals + (. Carl Darling. Tag. Review: Horn. 1951b. Karl. On Political Terms. aequos. Karl. T. NQ I/10: 507. NQ VII/5: 415. Shindle. NQ I/12: 431. 1916-17b. Buckley. Ortnamn innehållande lunger. 1902. imitArI. 1903. aemulus. Review: Brugmann.E. IFA 38-9: 25-6. Words for World. “Juré” et “jury. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. Zur Etymologie von ©nqrwpoj. NQ VIII/1: 101-2. 1942. Paragon. IF 37: 249-53.bl. WA 5: 264. Review of: Westendörpf. 1887. 1917. ———  . 1918. Bryant.” NQ VI/2: 175. Bobble. Sauerländer. great [greit] und broad [br. WA 10: 195-6. KZ 34: 344-82. Jacobs und P. 1982. Paragon. Lothair. Büchmann. J. 1892b. 1950. ———  . NQ VI/1: 329-30. NQ IX/9: 106. Lac (Lactis). Sv. 1885-86a. 1897. Brüll. ———  .

KZ 20: 1-50. ———  .NQ II/12: 218. ———  . ———  . Henry St. Penny. 1888. London: Keegan Paul. Charles Heycock (ed. Über den Einfluss der armenischen Sprache auf die gotische. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. NQ II/12: 273-4. Field. ———  . 1861i. NQ II/12: 199. PBB 13: 504-15. NQ II/12: 31-2. ———  . IAN-OLIa VII/2: 97-124. I s=siuvinis. Court. ———  . 1861a. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 2. ———  . PBB 13: 167-87. 1854. 1855d. Wash. NQ III/10: 377-8. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1874a. NQ III/6: 139. Port. ———  . Saracens. Bülbring. NQ III/12: 118. NQ II/4: 313. and Co. 1861f. NQ III/2: 419. PBB 12: 399-430. Romania 3: 145-63.” NQ III/12: 177. Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der armenischen sprache. 1861g. Kazimieras. ———  . ———  . 1889. Karl Daniel. 1870e. Review of: Brate. 1887. John. Ablaut in the Modern Dialects of the South of England. BB 3: 97-121. ———  . 1948. RhM 40: 473-5. ———  . Kaunas: Svietimo ministerija. 1868c. Camel = Ship of the Desert. ———  . PBB 24: 425-63. ———  . ———  . 1861d. NQ III/12: 135. 1861b. ———  . Erik. 1925a. 1867a. ———  . 1891c. 1867c. Zur altenglischen Diphthongierung durch Palatale. ———  . 1859b. NQ IV/1: 619. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung I. ———  . ———  . ———  . smallage. ———  . 1874b. Sophus. The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. 1864b. Understanding. 1867b. ———  . KZ 32: 1-87. 1888. NQ I/12: 490-1. Club.und mittelenglischen Grammatik. Cap-a-Pie. Anthony Lawson. 1870. I. 13: 411-12. 1896. -age. KZ 22: 385-466. NQ III/6: 298-9. 96 . Awning. NQ II/8: 34. 1872. 1899. Etrusk. ———  . ———  . Bulkeley. ———  . 1860. Romania 4: 348-69. NQ III/6: 59. ———  . Étymologies romanes. KZ 19: 401-47. Lit. ———  . 1861c. NQ III/6: 140. TiZ 2: 98-110. 1866. ———  . BB 14: 57-79. 1888c. 1862. 1855e. Zur alt. ———  . Swarming. Knave’s Acre. NQ IV/1: 375. 1858b. NQ IV/2: 44. NQ IV/4: 323-4. ———  . 1890. NQ II/7: 386.W. ———  . 1868d. NQ III/8: 286-7. ———  . Beiträge zur etymologischen erläuterung der albanesischen sprache. 1875. Nobstick. NQ III/8: 106. Trübner. Etymologische studien über germanische lautverschiebung 6-7. ———  . PBB 21: 421-8. ESt 27: 73-89. ———  . 1888a. Philology. Derivation of wether [sic – article discusses weather]. 1895. Antoine. Bulakhovskii. Bosh. 1888d. ———  . ———  . NQ III/12: 75. 1868b. 1863e. ———  . 1855b. Week. ———  . NQ II/11: 492. ———  . NQ III/8: 299. NQ II/8: 334. ———  . London: Longmans. 1869. NQ I/12: 215. Ferdinand. Looming in the Distance. 1858a. 1856a. Gist. Mufti. 1864a. Papa and mamma. NQ II/12: 337-8. ———  . ———  . 1859a. NQ I/12: 519.” Derivation of. Mosaic. Svensk ordforskning. 1900a. Mariner’s Compass. Monsoon : Mansounds. Coffins. “Stranger” Derived from “E. Aphis : Aphides. Germanisch ug aus uw. ———  . AB 11: 80-119. Altitalische studien. 1892. Sis-tas is lietuvi® ir indoeuropieci® senovxs. Geschichte des Ablauts der starken Zeitwörter innerhalb des Südenglischen. ———  . 1856b. etc. Beiträge zur vorgermanischen Lautgeschichte. 1892b. IF 1: 437-59. 1863d. Hazel Eyes. 1863a. ———  .A. ———  . ———  . NQ II: 512-13. ———  . Ego. Zur etymologischen Erläuterung der armenischen Sprache. ———  .bl. Bullen.). ———  . “Flass” and “peth. ———  . 1879. 1865c. Linguæ Anglicanæ Clavis. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1865b. Review: Holthausen. 1861e. ———  . Altnordische namen. Etymologische beiträge. L. Brate. 1867d. NQ III/4: 379. 1900b. ———  . 1892a. Review: Meillet. 1924a. Druidism. NQ II/12: 336. Review of: Mayhew. 1888b. ———  . ———  . “Brahm. NQ II/7: 503. The English Dialect Society 63. 1861h. NQ II/12: 299. Trübner. ———  . NQ III/3: 155. Erik.Bibliography ———  . Names of Cat and Dog. Buckton – Bullen Bugge. NQ IV/2: 93. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. ———  . Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach. MNQ 6: 145. Civitas and pagus. NQ III/4: 498. NQ II/12: 335. Starboard. ———  . ———  . E. 1893. 1859d. KZ 3: 26-34. 1885-86. 1863b. Larboard. Derivation of church. Bßga. ———  . A Word for Climbing. 1857. Lietuvi® kalbos zodynas. Obshcheslavianskie nazvaniia ptits. BB 18: 161-201. Strassburg: Karl J. 1865a. Names of Numbers and the Hand. IF 5: 168-80. 2nd ed. Soul. ———  . NQ II/6: 483. erus und luscnei. or Rudiments of English Grammar So Arranged for the Use of Schools as to Form a New and Easy Introduction to Latin and Other Classical Grammars. Terminating cabbage. NQ III/3: 397. Cigars. Segars. Yeoman. 1891. ———  . ANF 4: 115-40. Anthem. Monsoon : Mansounds. Germanische etymologien. Zur etymologischen wortforschung. Étymologies françaises et romanes. 1870. NQ III/3: 358-9. 1868a. Ameliorate. Etymologische beiträge aus dem nordischen.und Culturgeschichte der germanischen Völker 63. 1855c. PBB 13: 311-39. ———  . 1924b. ———  . 1859c. NQ II/9: 112. 1887. 1863c. 1864d. Brand-New. NQ II/1: 440-1. 1864c. Wine. 1885. NQ II/2: 298-9.” NQ I/12: 112.

1886. John Rice. NQ VII/12: 191. Bibliography Bursch. 1958. Butters. Etymologisches. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Review: Gold. ———  . Tureen. ———  . NQ VII/1: 232-3. Twa Fryske Toponymen. 1962. Chimney-Sweeping Terms. Burda. Vampirglaube und Vampirsage auf dem Balkan. UW 7: 65-72. ———  . 1859. T. ———  . NQ I/1: 307. 1849-50a. Etymology of cocktail. O-Scz. and Ronald R. NQ VI/10: 318. NQ VI/6: 520. NQ 193: 482. 1962. 1961. Eric. ———  . ———  . NQ I/1: 412-13. 1910. 1980. Caterwaul. 1922. Review of: Partridge. Burrow. Theodora. Wurdsneuperijen. Busk. 1874. ———  . BSOAS 35: 531-45. Lierne. Alfred. 1959. Bullyrag and bourbon.): 228-30. NQ VI/9: 436. See Supplement 2: Turkic. Eric. Wurdsneuperijen. Some Euphorbia Names in Indo-Aryan. 1886b.H. NQ I/1: 358. ———  . 1972b. Paideia 36: 45-55. ———  . ———  . MLR 57: 79. F. 1965. Burion. NQ VI/9: 166-7. Miscellen. Cocktail. 97 . ———  . ———  . 1849-50. 1882d.. C C******. Regatta. 1974. ———  . 1959. NQ VI/7: 192. Tg 1: 42-8. Wenzel. Bush. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1884c. 1884b. 1986. ———  . NQ VII/1: 375. Wurdsneuperijen. See Kabakchi. Ronald R.H. 1882. 1849-50c.” and “waur. ———  . NQ VII/9: 384. Dolmen. NQ IV/11: 437. John B. NQ VI/9: 35. 1882b.W.. Rococo. NQ V/5: 398. Oxford: Oxford University Press. See Yule. Ath 1: 501. Cocktail. Zur etymologie des wortes thier. 1943. 1972. 1886c. NQ I/4: 93. Thomas. 1868. NQ VII/7: 465. Burns. NQ VII/3: 238. Butters. NQ 204: 175.). 1887b. Bynon. Dagmar.M. 1981. Butler. David L. 1985. Gustav. Baccarat. Stephen H. 1850b. BB 18: 292-5. 1960. 1884d. Teetotalism. Die Wortfamilien von afrz. A-G. Calumet. Etymology of cocktail. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1983a. 1881-82. UW 14: 45-8. dreschen. Cook-eels. Black Is White: An Argument from Etymology. 1892. 1891b. ———  . Review of: Stubelius. BSF : 211-52. NQ I/1: 473. ———  . 1948. Dandy. Buma. Burkhart. Salt ad Montem as Meaning Money. Galoshes. IF 47: 103-4. Burstall. 1958b. treschier ‘tanzen’ und dt. See Supplement 2: French. RES 11 (n. Buyssens. NQ I/1: 425-7. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1950. ———  . Burnell. Buti. Henry A. Burg. NQ VI/6: 456-7. 1891. ———  . 1986. F. Cocktail. Pynours.” Academy 30: 108. Rachel Harriette. 1887a. 1987b. ———  . ———  . Review: Howard. Burnham. Dawson. Butina. 1891a.J. NQ II/6: 145. Suzerain and sovereign. FS Zandvoort : 31-32. Cheshire Words. ———  . UW 29: 9-21. Origin of the Name – Early Connexion of the Mosquito Indians with the English. Wurdsneuperijen. Se-Z. Byrne. ZDW 12: 302.NQ VI/6: 292. TPS 37: 67-87. UW 11: 5-10. Bunker. Review: Samuels. 1966. NQ VII/3: 358.” NQ VI/7: 72. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. E. “Soor dook. Bummaree. Wurdsneuperijen. 1886a. ———  . Mascot. 1974. NQ I/11: 312. Belfry. AdNQ 1: 228-9. 1884e. Josephine M. H. 1882a. Burchfield. ———  . ———  . C. ———  . 1889. Tennis. ———  . MLN 37: 123-4. NQ VII/12: 306. RF 86: 447-50. Regatta. Body as Phallus: A ClinicoEtymological Note. 1883a. 1966. ———  . Buser. Bullock. FS Sternbach : 804-9.s. R. NQ VI/6: 478. 1972a. UW 7: 90-6. 1. GianGabriella. Rococo. Sprachwissenschaftlicher Fragekasten.Bullock – C. The Mosquito Country. Buriensis. Haberdashers. NQ VII/12: 75-6. ———  . 1851a. 1898. NQ VII/4: 411. Beaken 12: 143-8. “As clean as a pink. 3. ———  . ———  . Wurdsneuperijen. Rococo. ———  . W. Bizarr. NQ VI/6: 416. 1883. PsQ 12: 476-80. NQ I/2: 220. Thomas. Burgess. KZ 22: 190-1. Ladies Bedstraw. Burlingame. Philip. ———  . SNQ 6/8: 125. 1858. Svante. Victor V. 1929. Burchardi. Dad. 1850a. 1855. 1884f. Etymology of Burlingame (Burlingham). 1873. Teetotal.” AS 3: 67. ———  . Arthur Coke. Charles. ———  . A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. Bury. 1960. 1982. C. Vol. ———  . Rococo. James D. (I. James T. Concerning the Etymology of English path. 1892. Robert W. 1882c. Michael Louis. A Note on “woman. NQ VI/10: 237. and Arthur Coke Burnell. Wurdsneuperijen. 1890. 1876. O. ———  . ———  . 1928. Whistun. Wybren Jan. Four-Letter Words and the OED. Grummett. 4.” “doogh. 1887. Vol. See Also Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/New Zealander. 1964. Horst. BB 7: 78-84. UW 8: 16-24. UW 23: 79-104. Burk. 1971. A Reconsideration of Fortunatov’s Law. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 1883b. Vol.K. Baccarat: Its Derivation. ———  . 1849-50b. TLS October 13: 1233. Bandalore. Scorci giuridici dietro parole germaniche. ———  . ———  . 1976. FrMod 29: 285-7. NQ VI/10: 54. Syphilis. NQ VII/2: 54. 1958a. Alarum. 1979. Archiv 213: 1-8. Henry. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/1: 229. 1884a. ———  . NQ 205: 36. Review: Pyles. ———  . ———  . 1960. Lichtekooi. Burton.

NQ VIII/4: 272. ———  . NQ VI/6: 452. 1857. 1873f. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ IX/7: 291.. C. NQ I/12: 473. ———  .H. NQ I/9: 471. the Ass. NQ VIII/5: 15. 1882. Flummicking. Etymological Note: “Jump. MÆ 9: 26-30. 1939. NQ I/1: 421. Key and Kay. NQ IX/2: 453. MarM 2: 316. 1850c. 1899d. Sept.G.s. ———  .R. C. Hoodlum. C. ———  . Dictionary Words.” Ath 2: 1226.B. Etymology of the Word “devil. To “demur. Bumble Bee.B. 1895a. C. 1855. Nonsense. “Billy” = Tin Can. Abigail. C. ———  . 1920.A. ———  . Supposed Etymology of havior. 1883.C. ———  . MarM 2: 28. 1887-88. The Word “masher. ———  . Dancing the Hay.” NQ II/2: 436-7. 1847. NQ I/5: 522. ———  . 98 . 1852e. MNQ 8: 159. NQ I/3: 509. ———  . 1863. ———  . 1943. ———  .W. 1899e. ———  . ———  . dowsing.C. Goloshes. Alarm. NQ I/1: 388.A. ———  . 1862.” NQ I/6: 105. ———  . C. NQ I/5: 304.R.” GM 40 (n.A. 1849-50b.” MNQ 5: 292. 1870. 1913a. NQ I/6: 232. ———  . The Word “Shadle. ———  . Bindery. 1891b. 1866. Leech Queries. NQ III/11: 255. NQ IV/11: 474. NQ VIII/1: 276.B. C. Flashback. C. 1899a.” CS VIII/3: 100. Growling = Slow. Antiquity of the Mysterious Word “wheedle. ———  .F. ———  . Derivation of “forge. ———  . NQ VIII/10: 463. Capabarre. Derivation of pamphlet. 1852c. 1892a. The Scandinavian “Berserkar. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Origin of the Words roundhead. NQ I/2: 183. ———  . NQ II/2: 460. Vails. ———  .R. NQ 202: 410. 1855. C.” and “parliament. Helpmate. Attone or Atone. Dog. NQ IV/11: 136. Nunty. NQ X/11: 406.A. 1887. ———  .” NQ I/2: 138-9. 1910. Lunch: Luncheon. NQ XI/7: 52-3. 1898b. 1895b. Earles-Penny. 1893a. 1889. Pell-Mell.Bibliography ———  . NQ IV/12: 195. NQ VII/11: 70. NQ IX/6: 506. NQ VIII/8: 517. Gourmand : Gourmet. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. 1912. Cuddy. 1872b. NQ I/5: 499. ———  . 1852.A. ———  . ———  . 1888.D.B. 1873c. Chevisaunce or Chevisance. NQ V/12: 137.B. 1850b. Martagon. ———  ———  . 1891a. ———  . Dancing the Hay. Arrowroot. ———  . NQ I/8: 86. ———  . NQ XII/7: 15. ———  . “Handicap” &c. 1854. Patriot. Charles T.I. Catsup : Ketchup.L. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . Kangaroo. 1911. 1871b.” NQ 184: 227. NQ VI/7: 156-7. C. ———  . 1899f. 1852d. 1899c.H.G. ———  .M. 1849-50. C. 1878. NQ I/5: 595. ———  . 1873b. Etymology of sycophant. Twitchil or Quitchil. NQ IV/12: 77. NQ I/11: 434. C. Whiffler.” NQ I/8: 209. Polder. MarM 2: 63-4. NQ IV/12: 397. 1869b. NQ VII/12: 471. NQ IV/8: 232. C. ———  . ———  . 1876. 1869a.I. NQ I/1: 340. 1873a. May-Day.B. NQ I/11: 26. NQ VIII/9: 412.): 482. Verb. 1873e.” NQ III/3: 240. 1851. NQ IV/9: 86. NQ III/12: 538. 1849-50a.” “noise. C. Bounder. Origin of the Word “news. Cluzzom. NQ IV/11: 22. ———  . ———  . 1851b. Terrier.H. Teetotal. 1899b.A. NQ VI/2: 259. Castor Oil. Cock-a-Hoop. 1851. ———  . Travail : Travel. ———  . MNQ 4: 133-4.P. ———  . Derivation of the Word fib.W. 1892. Tocsin. NQ I/3: 482. ———  .” NQ II/3: 255. C.B. NQ IX/10: 109. 1867. 1957. ———  .S. ———  . NQ IV/9: 508. 1850.” NQ V/9: 466. Notch. Derivation of “island. Covey. “News. Yawl.A. ———  . “Private” Soldiers. Leary. 1855. 1859. ———  .G. NQ IV/4: 182. Sewell. Hubbub. C. Notch. C. ———  . NQ V/6: 523. ———  . ———  . Hickory. NQ VIII/11: 374. C. “To Dun. 1879. 1863. NQ IV/6: 444. NQ V/11: 76. NQ IX/3: 124. NQ III/2: 477.C. 1879. Lilac. 1913b. ANQ 1: 83. NQ IV/8: 88.C. 1853b. Broker. NQ IX/2: 185. 1896b. 1880. C. 1889-90. 1940. Calkers : Clogs. 1896c. ———  . NQ I/3: 167. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 112. ———  . ———  . Ade. Beaks. NQ IX/3: 14. ———  .G. NQ VIII/4: 516. NQ VIII/8: 38. NQ IX/3: 472.H. NQ IV/4: 285. . ———  . C. Annotto. 1883.C.B. NQ VI/4: 447. 1893b. ———  . 1872a. Pumpernickel. Arsé versé. ———  . Derivation of “folly. To Partake. 1901. 1850a. MNHNQ 10: 287.M.” NQ I/1: 487-8. Smurring. NQ VI/7: 478. ———  . NQ IX/4: 195. Blanket. To Wallop.H. 1877.B. NQ IX/4: 463.F. ———  . Ade. . NQ VIII/1: 463-4. Shrew. NQ V/7: 514-15. Review of: Carr. MNQ 7: 4. Goblin. ———  .B.M. 1900. Lunch. ———  . Devil. NQ IV/8: 93. NQ IV/9: 162. 1853a. ANQ 6: 190. ———  . ———  . 1881. C. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1867. and barbadoes. C. NQ IX/3: 196. ———  . 1912b. Helpmate. NQ VII/5: 475-6. Tote. NQ III/10: 502. 1909. de D. 1856b. Coronal = Colonel. C.E. C. Ballyragging. 1894. ———  . C. 1881. Colonel. NQ VI/5: 326. 1912a. ———  . 1853. 1873d. ———  . 1852b. 1891. 1882. 1852a. Fiddlededee. 1902. 1898a. C. ———  . Helpmate. 1892b. NQ XI/7: 133-4. EA 1: 49. NQ III/4: 300. 1872c. 1896a. ———  .T. Christmas Boxes. 1871c. 1897. C. NQ VII/7: 238. 1871a. 1856a. C. Poison.” NQ I/2: 24. 1883-84.M. 1888. NQ VII/4: 52. Sublime. Emerald.

1921b. 1876b. 1891. 1885d. 1912. 1816b. 1889. NQ II/10: 297. C. “Robot”: Origin of the Word.B. ———  . Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 10.” NQ VIII/6: 150. NQ XI/2: 196. A. NQ VI/12: 389. NQ I/5: 499. La libation. 1799. 1852.” FS Bolelli : 89-90. 1870c.W. Yankee. Review: Meillet. 1921a. ———  . The Origin of the Word “Snob.S.R. 1894. Eqrem. Havior – Heavier or Hever. ANQ 3: 70-1. Bewray and wray. Caliafochos. 1869. 1885c. Kris Kringle. NQ II/12: 237-8. Lyle. Scot. Maurice. Champion. ———  .L. VPC 2 : 3042. 1910. Enrico.C. C.S. C. AS 14: 201. 1876. NQ III/4: 147. Whig. ———  . The Etymology of “jingo. 1980. Antoine.I. – Cannon ———  . Paris: É. SNQ 1/2: 47-8. Le mot dieu en vieux scandinave.O. 1876a. The Tanthony. NQ VI/6: 72. Bewray and beray.A.J. ———  . Pallace. NQ III/4: 26. J. C. Cameron. C. Campa.M. Ghauts. 1876.J. Sul presente di *(s)teh2-. NQ IV/6: 215. ———  . Review: Meillet. ———  . 1889c. Ghauts. NQ IV/8: 232. tongid “giura.F. ———  . De beggaarden-wevers in de Nederlanden. SSILAN 12/2: 7-8.L. Ten-Gallon Hats. ———  . Cameron. NQ V/5: 77. C. C. 1885b.N. 1889d. 1893.G. 1945. “Tanner” = Sixpence. NQ VI/11: 309. 1851. Clam. Devon Provincialisms.V. NQ 188: 21. Charles. Hogmanay. ANQ 4: 101.S. C. 1890. 1877. NQ V/8: 436. Émile. Denizen. St. NQ III/2: 17. Caluwé-Dor. Çabej. ———  . ———  . Lautgeschichte und Etymologie im Bereich des Albanischen. 1881. Antoine. ———  . C. 1881.H. MAH 1: 576. ———  . C. 1850. C. C. 1969. A Complete “fiasco. C.C. NQ 158: 261. ———  . Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Skivvy. C. 1853. BSLP 27: 56-67. To Hit : To hitch. Penny. Pine End. ———  . Les sons primitifs et leurs èvolutions.B. ———  . Poison. Juliette de. NQ III/12: 25.F. NQ VI/6: 252. NQ XI/5: 517. Caterwaul. Names of Cotton Fabrics. 1889a. Per l’etimologia di ant.P. Anorthoscope.T. Rout. Mart.W. ———  . 1993. Cambridge. C.S.F. otherwise hogmenay. Review: Boisacq. C.P. Ap. Paris: É. 1884a.M. 1854. Etymology of fuss. ———  . 1880. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche.P.Ph***. F. Media Responsibility in Historical Linguistics. AION-SL 9: 1-27. ANQ 3: 71. tijdens de middeleeuwen. ———  . To Partake. 1864a. 1921a. C. 1852. Tirra-Lirra. NQ V/6: 339.” NQ VI/10: 290. ———  . 1882a. Nation 57: 370. 1898. NQ IV/9: 470. Caucus. Champion. Sleight : Slade. NQ II/9: 441. Caribou. True Derivation of the Word theodolite. Dago. Bob-Baw! NQ IX/2: 335.S. Le mystère du langage. irl. 1921a. Coldharbour : Green Arbour Court : Coal. The Cradle of Christ: ‘Cratch. NQ I/3: 106. ———  . A.”adoption” et “parenté” en germanique.F. Ferrandine or ferrandeen. Cockles of the Heart. Bibliography ———  . NQ V/6: 371-2. Calcies. 1893. NQ I/1: 233. Whittled Down. Calcuttensis.S. 1926. NQ V/5: 497. 1860. 1970. Cadrawd. Campanile. Collection linguistique publiée par la Société de linguistique de Paris 9. A. 1874. Wiggin. ———  . 1862. Blunder. 1879. Helpmate : Helpmeet : Helpmake. NQ V/5: 51-2. ———  . ———  . 1816a. Cahen. 1892. C. 1886.T.M. MLN 7: 220-1.S. Bosky. ———  . 1930. C. C.J. “Trick”: Its Derivation. ———  . Monax. NQ VI/4: 237.S. 1939.P. Notes.G. 1889b. Dudes. C. Sulle isoglosse lessicali celtogermaniche.D. NQ I/7: 366. 1888. Garland. FIG 6 : 22-48. 1876c.V. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Chinese.O. Paris: Maisonneuve frères. FS Ambrosini : 65-7.I.C. HM 1: 189. ANQ 2: 143. D. Meuses. 1867. Campbell. Field. Understanding. MNQ 2: 255-6. Conundrum. 1927.S.W. and F. NQ 153: 212. Charcoal. 1874. ———  . NQ X/10: 191. and Coke.B. NQ 185: 28. EM 69: 208. NQ XI/2: 457. EM 69: 123.” NQ VI/3: 35. GM 69: 646-7. 1870b. 1910. Jeep. ———  . “Punch. 99 .W.’ NQ 192: 263. Campbell. 1884b. NQ VIII/3: 153. 1863b. 1872. C. ———  .J. NQ VI/2: 235.. Binnacle. C. NQ I/5: 571. “Smouch.” the Drink. “Trick”: Its Derivation. 1882b. NQ VI/12: 195. Beekenes.S. Monsoon. NQ VI/12: 325. ———  . Guyot. 1849-50. Campbell. 1861. NQ I/3: 484. 1928. the Origin and Various Meanings of the Word.M. The Forlorn Hope. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. NQ I/1: 269-70. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. ———  . Juliette. 1851. and hogmanae. 1927. 1943.” NQ IV/5: 104. See De Caluwé-Dor. 1908. “Genou”.M.T. Cacus. C. C. ———  . 1863a. NQ IV/5: 175. 1871. ———  . ———  . 1870a. NQ III/5: 527. ANQ 3: 71. Cannon. ANQ 7: 183. NQ I/9: 43. Connecticut Yankees. C. 1885a. SNQ 4/6: 83-4. 1885. ———  . Candy. 1985a. ANQ 6: 68. NQ VI/10: 185-6. NQ V/2: 472-3. Wale.S.” a Term for a Jew.W. NQ IV/5: 541. 1870. C. 1926.R.L.G. ———  . NQ V/2: 377. NQ III/6: 98. 1985b.K. Orignal. 1913. NQ IV/4: 254. AION-SL 9: 13-39. 1860. Critic 8: 286. NQ VI/11: 127. Études sur le vocabulaire religieux du vieux scandinave. Spoffish. Callet. 1864b. Callaey. ———  . Reremouse. 1947. C. 1877. 1857. C.L.

NQ V/12: 432. Review: Boisacq. Richard Turner. NQ I/1: 352. 1983. Seven. Carey. ———  . 1936. Malaysian. ———  . 1959a. Henry H. Lg 9: 151-61. -fjÖtli. Inventor of the Word “teetotal. Word Histories. Étymologies hittites. fizzel. AM 262/ October: 100. 1890. John B. Busk en brusk. Jr. A List of Words from Northwest Arkansas. 1917b. ———  . 1896. Hoenigswald. ———  . American and English Names for Marshy Tracts. Lg 12: 148-50.. Word Histories. 1990e. ———  . Carstens. fitel. Bruxelles. 1939. QS 4: 59-68. C. ———  . Jay Alan. 1940. FS Meid 1999 : 53-60. Oddrot ’em. 1988b. 1989c. NQ II/8: 413. Nominal Compounds in Germanic.L. 1994. Henry T. AJP 38: 265-84. Oswald. Carnoy. SL 13: 113-32.M. INJ 13: 170. Lg 6: 159-63. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press. Cardona. EGS 2: 56-8. Fox. See Pfeffer. FS Ramat : 129-39. 1957-58. Betrachtungen zu den anatolischen und indogermanischen Zahlwörtern. Word Histories. Carpenter. ———  . Neue Ergebnisse und Perspektiven. Mary. and Garland Cannon. Tiernamen bilden Verben. John W. 1985. Carrington. ELN 22: 11-20. LN 30: 34-7. 1990d. ———  . Carruba. VMKV ATL : 33-43. ———  . John. Saul. AM 266/September: 126. des mœurs et des croyances de l’Europe. Carr. ———  . 1901. The Numeral “1” in Indo-European: *oiand *sem1. FS Lehmann : 147-71. 1999a. Nation 56: 235. John. 1969. Indian and Creole barboka. 1954b. Carruthers. AM 262/December: 100. 1970. AM 266/November: 176. Charles T. Word Histories. OE. 1917-18. NC 6: 231-5. 1988a. 1990b. 1972. VMKV ATL : 205-25. ———  . The Ettrick Shepherd: Two Unnoted Articles. MLN 32: 385-400. NQ 195: 388-90. Clerk Jankyn At Hom to Bord/ With My Gossib. Fred. Joseph W. Préhistoire des langues. KVNS 11: 59-60. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii.). Oorsprong en geschiedenis van de Nederlandse fruitnamen. Elizabeth Ball. ———  . 1924. Review: Hall. 1990a. Cardona. 1989d. 1998b. Stockham. 1893. Robert A. R. 1889. ———  . E. Cardale. 1974. More Hittite Words. On the French bois and bachelier. ———  . Caucus. ANQ 5: 70. OC 15: 412-27. 1940. 1822. Exchequer. ———  . ———  . 1857. Lee. Ma Mère l’oie: “aue” (=”auca”) ou “ave” (=”avi”). AM 263/April: 104. fitil. JIES 28: 341-57. Cardozo. ———  . Tazio. 2000. The Reduplication of Consonants in Vulgar Latin. 1990f.. Helmut. Cantab. ———  . OLG. 1989b. Der Stamm für “Frau” im Hethitischen. ———  . 1989a. ON. NQ III/9: 85-6. Carr. Anagrams in Science. 100 .in the Pronouns: ‘Singulative’ Plurals. Witdoorn en zwartdoorn. AM 265/May: 136. Caprini. 1858. QS 5: 17-33. Carl. ———  . 1866. 1930. Anatolico e indoeuropeo. American barbecue. Carter.H. Il lessico indoeuropeo della famiglia. 1927. ———  . ———  .E. ———  . 1955-57. 1958. AM 266/July: 108. 1926.Bibliography Japanese. Word Histories. 1950. Carver. 1999b. Reviews: Levin. 1921. ———  . ———  . Het woord beek vóór. Drot ’em. 1990c. 1855. 1976. J-M. Carbo. Émile. and Robert Taylor. Capen. Giorgio Raimondo. 1879. ———  . MVNL 27: 39-53. Review: C. Word Histories. MLR 35: 69-71. ———  . Carruthers. William H. Cannon – Carver Andrews University Publications 41. Die indogermanischen Zahlwörter. 1948-49. NQ I/11: 28. Coal Brandy. Riflessi italiani del germanico “marka. Indo-European and Indo-Europeans: Papers Presented at the Third Indo-European Conference at the University of Pennsylvania. Carr. 1917a. PLing 7/2: 14-15. See Supplement 2: Dutch. Lûkwarm. NQ II/6: 218. Études étymologiques sur le vocabulaire latin des plantes. NC 7-9: 99-103. Carter. F. Some Notes on German Loan Words in English. 1960-61. Gumption. Paris: Vromant. 1933. “Leer” = Hungry. Indo-European *sem/sm. 1995. 1859. 1959b. Apophony and Rhyme Words in Vulgar Latin Onomatopoeias. Carlisle. 1978. Da Kine Talk: From Pidgin to Standard English in Hawaii. Henry M.A. 1984. Word Histories. Marzapane. See Riley. Word Histories. in en buiten het Germans.. Origines du vocabulaire sportif latin. AM 264/July: 100.N. 1852.” NQ 151: 242. Carrothers. Carus.). ———  . 1860. 1983. ———  . 1989e. Carter. Craig M. Paul. J. 1951. Albert J.E. 1886. OHG. Die Verwandtschaftsnamen auf -ter des Indogermanischen. 1974. H. NQ II/9: 189. GM 92: 326-7. Poison. AM 265/January: 104.. Carrington. Onofrio. Clive H. 1954a. 1849-50. ———  . MP 15: 159-80. ———  . ANQ 4: 91. ———  . Fog. WW 8: 352-7. ———  . London: Oxford University Press. 1972. and Alfred Senn (eds. NQ II/3: 513-14.H. AM 265/March: 120. St. Teetotalism. Word Histories. Les Indo-Européens. FS Klíma : 13-25. Carr. FIG 10 : 505-19. Rita. Carpenter. Word Histories. Neoph 12: 255-7. Some Hittite Etymologies. AM 264/November: 140. ———  . Nightmare. Carlevaro. DN 1: 392-406. Szemerényi. FS Kuryłowicz 1: 143-58. ———  . George.” SG 16: 245-66. Word Histories. 1998a. and John Carpenter (eds. Carrageen. ———  . B. AM 263/February: 88. AM 264/September: 116. NQ I/5: 394. FS Bonfante : 121-46. Maroon. Slipoj. Word Histories. Grass Widow. Word Histories.B. VMKV ATL : 19-33. Carrière. Carmichael.

1881. 1991a. MNHNQ 2: 538. AM 272/July: 120. ‘Jeep. Caso. NQ VII/11: 34. 1889a. 1888a. AS 55: 302-4. NQ I/7: 341-2. Word Histories. Hilding. Celander. Fink. 101 . 1902b.R. 1955. 1995. NQ IX/9: 151. AM 267/May: 128. 1982. AM 272/November: 164. ———  . ———  . AM 269/January: 119. 1888c. NQ IX/9: 217-18. 1888b. AM 273/March: 132. NQ I/6: 389. NQ I/2: 139. 1880c. 1991e. ———  . 2001-02. ANQ 1: 312. Toddy. CoE XII/15: 15-16. ———  .Carver – Chamberlain ———  . Verb I/2: 6-7. focka och deras släktingar. 1910. “Toddy” of African Derivation. NQ IV/10: 530. Hurrah. ANQ 3: 80. Carver. NQ VI/8: 338. ———  .” NQ VI/2: 249. 1883a. AM 271/March: 132. 1880f. ———  . ANQ 1: 203. Defending a Scottish Origin for ker. ———  . 1980. NQ VII/7: 5. Maledicta 6: 224-30. AS 58: 291-302. P. ———  . Tennis. ———  . 1993. Album. 1850. 1993. ———  . 1991f. Frith – Firth. Cestrian. 1985. AS 55: 101-11. 1992. Four Want Way. ———  . Arrigo. AS 68: 320-2. W. The Etymology of moxie. Vole. MNHNQ 1: 203. ———  . CCCXI. Boodle. ———  . F. 1902c.’ AS 19: 235. 1994c. The Evolution of the Term ‘Esemplastic. NQ IX/9: 235. ———  . 1992a. 151-81.’ ‘Goon. Review of: Ritter. ———  . NQ II/12: 427. 1981. Undern of the Day. Celer. 1902a. gren och grind. ———  . ———  . Word Histories. ———  . ANQ 3: 167. See Also Cohen. Cassidy. Orden grina. ———  . NQ VI/1: 158. ———  . NQ IX/9: 411. 1891. Massage. Etymology as Educated Guess. ———  .’ AS 30: 66-8. 1851. Cawqua. MNHNQ 1: 243. 1958. NQ VI/1: 145. Bibliography ———  . AM 271/January: 131. ———  . ———  . Academy 8: 40-1. NQ VI/1: 173-4. Word Histories. Huguenot. ———  . Chaffers. Two Etymons and a Query. 1888a. 1986. Orden fock. NQ VIII/5: 274. Gerald Leonard. NQ VI/1: 523-4. NQ VII/5: 31. Wayzgoose. Word Histories. 1994b. Clam. ———  . NQ VII/12: 56. The Etymology of “Bedford. Dict 11: 149-51. C. ANQ 2: 69. Kickshaw. Cathey. 1974. AM 273/May: 147.L.’ MLR 24: 329-31. Thorsten. 1872b. ———  . SLI 11: 1-26. 1867. Celer et Audax. Casevitz. Galilee. 1880d. ———  . Ralf-Peter. 1852. 1872a. Cass. NQ VI/3: 114. 1882. ———  . Alexander Francis. Word Histories. AM 268/July: 116. Word Histories. Jr. NQ II/1: 131-2. 1894a. Shard. Caxton. Cates. 1861. 1883. Wilhelm. ———  . Bulrush. Cederschiöld. 1992d. CH. 1889. Verb XIX/1: 10-11. Taperell. 1875. ZAAV 35: 29-56. NQ I/2: 361-2. 1888b. FS Göteborg 1925 : 112-17. ———  . De bric et de broc: bric-à-brac étymologique (Recherches sur des radicaux onomatopéiques en grec ancien). 1886. Elemento germanico. 1926. Celia.J. 1889b. and Frederic Cassidy. Gradely. 1853. Gay – Fairies – Camping. Hurrah. 1993a. 1991d.’ and ‘Jigger. Michel. CoE XXII/2: 37. Word Histories.W. Cockles of his Heart. 1983b. NQ I/12: 112. 1980. Its Etymology. FS Göteborg 1910 : 71-5. 1944. Pigeons in Cahoots. TT 10: 16-31. 1994d. NQ IV/9: 495. Harebrained. ———  .of kerflop. ———  . 1894b. AM 273/January: 128. 1880b. 1983a. Caribou and cariacu. High-Faluting. ANQ 3: 107-8. AM 274/November: 152. ———  . etc. ———  . ———  . Jefwellis. Flass. 1849-50. Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. The Source of ‘Shats. Word Histories. 1882. ———  . 1856. ———  . ———  . ———  . PFU 7-8: 61-76. ———  . 1889c. ———  . ———  . MNHNQ 1: 226. 1993c. CoE IX/1: 1-4. Word Histories. 1978. AS 53: 49-51. 1994a. Squail. Etymology of whist. Alki. 1883b. Local Words. A Curious Etymology. The Etymon of the Word ‘Umpteen. 1883d. Word Histories. ———  . AM 269/March: 128. ———  . Saueage. 1989. The Production of New Scientific Terms. 1991c. 1888d. NQ VI/1: 340. 1880e. and Frantisek Skoda. James E. Word Histories. ———  . Word Histories. To Ixe. 1891. Bedford. Huzza. NQ I/3: 508. ———  . Arthur Lewis. Jetsam and flotsam. 1885. ANQ 3: 8-9. 1893. Word Histories. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 274. ———  . 1880a. ———  . AM 268/November: 164. ———  . NQ VI/6: 397. The Etymology of Calaban. Word Histories. Ceyrep. ———  . 1883c. Beauty. 1975. MNHNQ 1: 227-8. Cockles of the Heart. 1889d. ———  . 1992c. NQ VII/6: 178-9. AM 267/March: 136. 1880g. ———  . ———  . Dict 16: 208-11. Urson. ———  . ANQ 1: 215. Capitoli d’un’introduzione alla grammatica storica italiana 2. Castellani. NQ VIII/3: 274. 1993b. AM 267/January: 115. kerplunk. 1855. Word Histories. NQ VI/2: 315. 1994e. Hog. Word Histories. The Intensive Prefix ker-. Klimop (hedera helix). Saulies. G. Ceelen. Parliament. AM 274/July: 110. ———  . Word Histories. Of Matters Lexicographical. 1991b. 1979. Frederic Gomes. 1929. 1994f. Singing-Bread. Cayley. ———  . ———  .’ MS 20: 34-5. 1993d. ———  . AM 274/September: 116. 1902d. Celander. 1925. NQ III/12: 434. AS 50: 87-9. ———  . Hare-Brained : Harebell. William L. ———  . Word Histories. Another Look at buckaroo. OK – Is It African? AS 56: 269-73. ———  . ———  . Hope Emily Allen – A Personal Reminiscence. Hoop-La. AM 269/May: 131. ———  . Word Histories. AM 268/September: 127. Chamberlain. ———  . NQ VI/5: 73. ———  . 1992b. Lurden. ———  . NQ VII/2: 49.

———  . Blue Sea-Cat. Tudieu. ———  . ———  . Edinburgh. Hussar. Liquorice. 1902. ———  . ANQ 4: 214. ———  . Jones. NQ V/5: 423-4. 1873d. 1889f. &c. ———  .). ———  . NQ V/3: 484-5. 1873i. ———  . “Oriel” and the French aureole.” NQ V/6: 203-4. Harpoon. Embezzle. Cameo. NQ V/11: 248-50. Lockram. Gaîne. F.R. ———  . 1863. Reins (Bridle). Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. Champion. Antiquity 58: 219-23. NQ IV/12: 313-14. James (ed. 1862b. ANQ 3: 71. NQ IV/10: 413-15. ———  . ANQ 4: 166. ———  . Newt and Ask. 1861e. Carbuncles and Rubies. 1984.” AA 3 (n. Champion. NQ V/5: 133-4. NQ V/4: 250-1. ———  . Club.). 1890c.” and “N” after “D” : Dissimilation. Americanisms. ———  . ———  . 1876c. NQ III/4: 117. 1889o. Gringo. ———  . Horse-Radish. 1873e. Derivation of the Word chipmunk. NQ V/5: 519-20. The Humming-Bird. ANQ 3: 299. NQ 202: 40. NQ III/1: 515-16. 1869b. Broker. ———  . NQ IV/11: 471-2. JAF 15: 240-67. Ascance. ———  . Champion. Flip. 1889k. 1874b. 1872d. ———  . Findlater. ANQ 3: 155. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. 1871c. ANQ 2: 120. Andrew (ed. ———  . Calomel. NQ III/2: 172-3. 1879b. Etymology of “caribou. Nation 59: 381. 1873c. 1882f. 1862f. NQ V/4: 77. Aired. Gematria. ———  . 1876a. Chambers. NQ IV/12: 116. 1889l. ———  . Jongleurs. NQ III/1: 490-1. ———  . 1862a. 1875c. 1862d. ———  . What Is the Origin of the Word “spinster”? ANQ 3: 54-5. 1873a. Moke. ———  . 1876b. 1875f. 1889. Chambers (ed. ———  . Scaffold. NQ III/1: 206. 1861d. 1876d. ———  . 1875e. ———  . Origin of masher. ANQ 3: 103-4. NQ IV/4: 434. 1872c. 1890e. 1875d. Muckinger. ANQ 3: 210-11. 1890d. NQ V/12: 132. ———  . L. 1879a. ———  . R. NQ V/3: 64. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. 1862i. ———  . and . ———  . Explanatory. 1871e. ———  . 1957.. 1879d. NQ II/12: 125. 1862h. Rifle et Rafle : Ni Rif Ni Raf. ANQ 4: 91. Chambers. 1876f. R. 1889q. ———  . Arbitrary or Conventional Word Formation. Donald. ———  . Homonyms. 1869a. Welsh Rabbit. 1876g.Bibliography ———  . 1861a. NQ V/4: 412-13. 1889m. On the Origin of the Dutch and Low German Words “kwant” and “quant. Rabbit. ———  . Etymology of chewink. ANQ 4: 259-60. ———  . NQ III/1: 46-7. ‘Brand-New’ and ‘Spick and Span New. NQ IV/11: 164. NQ IV/8: 481-2. ANQ 2: 237. NQ II/11: 483-4. ———  . David. Moonack – Monax. NQ V/3: 471-2. ———  . ———  . 1890b. ANQ 2: 119-20. Chamberlain – Chance ———  . NQ III/2: 152. ANQ 3: 143. NQ II/12: 415-16. Haro. ———  . Pronunciation of C in Italian. ———  . NQ IV/10: 114. Chambers. ———  . 1889p. 1868. ———  . Fad. NQ II/11: 491-2. Toad-Eater. Glair. Mazer Bowls.” NQ V/4: 164. 1861c. Origin of the Word bosh. 1873g. ———  . 1889j. Haro! NQ IV/8: 455-6. NQ II/12: 400-1. ———  .s. See Also Supplement 2: Amerindian. 1875a. ———  . ———  . 1879c. 1873f. London: W. ———  . ANQ 2: 120. ANQ 4: 34. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ III/1: 294-5. ———  . 1862e. The Supposed Change of a German Initial w into gu or g in French and Italian. ———  . Ascance. Worthington. and Etymological. ———  . Terrapin. Dolmetscher. 1873b. Chambers. with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. NQ IV/10: 302. ANQ 4: 235. 1872e. 1876e.’ NQ V/5: 70-1. 1889i. ———  . 1871b. ANQ 3: 180. NQ V/6: 129-30. NQ IV/8: 209-10. Gote = Drain. Ascance. A Negro Word for Peanuts. Partake. 1889s. Frank. NQ V/5: 391-2. 1875h. NQ IV/11: 193. ———  . Bundobust. Anthem. NQ III/1: 276. ———  . NQ IV/8: 358-9. ———  . 1890a. NQ V/2: 391-2. Hickory. ———  . NQ IV/9: 288. NQ IV/12: 377. NQ V/11: 384.).K. Treacle. 1861b. ———  . ———  . ANQ 3: 215. NQ II/12: 505-6. Cowan. 1862g.): 587-8. Baron. Awning. ———  . a Handkerchief. 1894. NQ III/1: 145-6. ———  . NQ V/2: 4. At Bay. 1874a. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/12: 143. Oriel. ———  . Antiquity of Rye in Britain. ———  . Chance. Goober. 1875b. 1889e. ———  . ———  . 1901. Algonkian Words in American English: A Study in the Contact of the White Man and the Indian. NQ IV/7: 533. Edelweiss. 1889g. NQ IV/3: 417-8. & R. 1875g. NQ IV/11: 480. NQ IV/10: 390. 1871d. “To catch a crab. Chambers. 1882. ———  . Jougleurs v. ———  . The Origin of bayou. ANQ 3: 154-5. 1872a. 1861f. 1889r. The Morgue and the Book of Maccabees. New York: W. ———  . 1872b. Aired.M. Biffin and Piffin. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/3: 31-2. Customs in the County of Wexford. 102 . 1889h. ———  . and M. On the Insertion of “M” after “B. NQ V/11: 456-7. Broker. 1862c. ———  . ANQ 4: 206-8. Etymological Dictionary of the English Language: Pronouncing. 1873h. Review: Asher. ———  . Palaver. Curious Coincidences in the Form of Words. 1889n. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1876. London. NQ IV/11: 461. Exchequer: Or Exchecquer–Cheque. 1871a.

———  . NQ VII/5: 50. ———  . Conundrum. Pollard. Singleton. NQ VII/1: 165-6.” NQ VII/5: 106. 1889d. The English “larboard” and the French “babord” and “tribord. 1887h. Talon. 1885c. ———  . ———  . 1883i. NQ VI/12: 511-12. Aureole. 1886c. Scullery and scullion. Kind Sayings About Matrimony. ———  . ———  . ———  . Growling = Slow. 1882c. Pall-Mall. NQ VI/3: 114. 1886g. Wheale or Wheal = Sanies. At Bay. NQ VI/1: 218-19. ———  . 1888j. NQ VII/2: 469-70. 1887i. 1889e. ———  . NQ VII/6: 312-13. 1883a. ———  . Hobbledehoy. ———  . Prose. Pamphlet. 1885e. NQ VI/10: 230-1. 1889a. Tram. ———  . NQ VI/5: 89-90. NQ VII/8: 266-7. NQ VI/6: 361-2. ———  . Hobby-Horse. NQ VII/3: 383-5. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VII/4: 411. 103 . 1886i. Pall Mall. NQ VI/12: 234-5. ———  . NQ VII/3: 150. 1885b. NQ VI/7: 9-10. ———  . NQ VI/6: 29-30. Beef-Eater. Bandalore. NQ VI/7: 191-2. 1886a. 1890b. ———  . Pall-Mall. NQ VII/1: 452. NQ VI/5: 429-31. ———  . 1880b. NQ VII/4: 405-6. Suzerain or sovereign. ———  . NQ VI/8: 444-5. Lilliput. 1884c. NQ VII/5: 186. ———  . 1880d. ———  . Tennis. Hobbledehoy. ———  . At Bay. NQ VII/2: 263-4. Cobra. ———  . Bartizan. NQ VI/8: 249-50. 1882a. Ogee : Ogive. Calumet. ———  . Yahoo. NQ VI/8: 262-3. 1883l. ———  . Chaise-Longue. 1884b. Paigle. 1882f. 1880a. ———  . 1887f. The Word “Hundred. 1884j. NQ VI/10: 44. NQ VII/6: 261-2. NQ VII/1: 331-2. Cockney. NQ VI/7: 349-51. ———  . NQ VI/6: 430-1. 1889b. 1882g. 1887n. NQ VII/3: 182-3. ———  . ———  . ———  . Lierne. Oriel. Beldam(e). 1888g. ———  . NQ VII/3: 310-11. 1884i. 1882e. NQ VII/7: 44. ———  . ———  . ———  . Farther : Farthest : Further : Furthest. 1888d. 1885a. NQ VI/6: 90-1. 1886d. Honeymoon. NQ VII/2: 362-3. ———  . NQ VI/9: 391. NQ VI/8: 39. NQ VII/6: 326-7. 1886b. ———  . ———  . 1888k. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/7: 391. ———  . NQ VII/7: 506. NQ VI/10: 10-11. NQ VI/8: 470-1. Growling = Slow : To Growl = To Crawl? NQ VI/3: 230. ———  . NQ VII/2: 205-6. The French Word “Trottoir. ———  . NQ VI/8: 365. Bibliography ———  . Chestnut. 1883h. “Ascance” and “ascances. 1888e. NQ VI/8: 29-31. Verse. 1883g. 1880c. ———  . ———  . 1887d. 1881d. 1886f. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. 1887c. “Ander” as a Termination. 1888i. Beef-Eater. ———  . 1883c. ———  . Parson and parsonage. 1889f. ———  . NQ VI/5: 349-50. 1887e. Belfry. 1889c. Chitty-Face. 1887a. ———  . 1887p. Valentine’s or Valentine’s Day. Paper-Chases in France. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/12: 412-13. 1884a. Forrel. Quaviver. NQ VI/4: 272-3. ———  . ———  . 1884e. 1886h. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VII/4: 175.” NQ VII/4: 32. Heloe. ———  . 1887b. 1890a. Funny Bone. ———  . 1886e.” NQ VI/10: 290-1. ———  . ———  . 1888h. 1889i. ———  . Castor. NQ VII/8: 33-4.Chance ———  . ———  . 1883b. 1881g. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/3: 506. 1885f. NQ VI/9: 451-2. NQ VI/1: 80-1. ———  . 1887j. “Twopenny Damn. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. Hue and Cry. Henchman. ———  . NQ VI/8: 132-3. The French Word “Buffetier. NQ VII/4: 82-3. 1888f. NQ VI/4: 252-3. Hobby. NQ VII/4: 222-3. Tram. ———  . The Etymology of the French “Bague. NQ VI/4: 353. To Malinger. 1889h. Dolmen. 1882h. Belfry. NQ VII/7: 52. NQ VI/12: 405-6. Carnival. 1881e. 1887m. Cap-a-Pie. ———  . Suzerain or sovereign.” NQ VII/5: 485-6. Belfry. NQ VI/7: 150-1. NQ VII/7: 85-6. 1887k.” NQ VI/2: 311-12. ———  . NQ VII/3: 146. NQ VI/4: 178. NQ VII/5: 294-5. NQ VI/6: 389-90. ———  . ———  . 1882i. ———  . ———  . Scullery and scullion. Bore = Great Tidal Wave. 1888c. ———  . 1882b. To Daze. ———  . Cold Chisel. Bullion. ———  . NQ VII/1: 349-52. 1884d. Beige. ———  . ———  . Henchman. 1889g. ———  . NQ VI/12: 432-3. 1888l. Derivation of the Word “theodolite. ———  . 1887g. NQ VII/1: 192. NQ VI/10: 94. 1883k. Ogee : Ogive.” NQ VII/5: 335. Charger. 1881h. 1887o. German Compound Words of Which the First Member Is a Verb. ———  . NQ VII/7: 464. NQ VII/4: 523-5. Academy 38: 13-14. 1883d. ———  . 1883e. Cockney. ———  . 1885d. 1881c. Violoncello. 1888a. 1883j. NQ VI/3: 413. Rococo.” NQ VII/6: 82-3. NQ VI/9: 183-5. 1882d.” NQ VII/4: 322-3. NQ VII/4: 466. NQ VII/7: 151. ———  . 1883m. To Saunter. Buskin. ———  . ———  . Paigle. Broker. Belfry. ———  . NQ VI/5: 104-5. ———  . 1884f. NQ VII/3: 230-1. Quaviver. ———  . ———  . 1881b. Henchman. 1887l. ———  . ———  . Broker. NQ VI/3: 12-13. 1883f. Academy 38: 367. 1884g. ———  . Hobler. Massage and Shampooing. 1888b. 1884h. NQ VII/6: 196-7. Briar. Rococo. Bartizan. Briar. NQ VI/8: 89-90. 1881a. NQ VI/2: 164. ———  . NQ VII/5: 121-2. NQ VI/10: 151-2. NQ VI/9: 414-5. 1881f. NQ VI/12: 284-5.

1892d. NQ II/10: 416-17. 3: 609-962. Shathmon. 1893c. NQ II/3: 239-40. ———  . ———  . 1970. 1895c. 1895a. 1895g. 1857c. R.. Academy 47: 280. The Clink. ———  . Pedigree. “Snob”: Origin of Word Sought. Academy 47: 358. Charencey. 1896b. 1970. Church Pitle. ———  . Richard Stephen. Briar. NQ II/3: 437-8. NQ VII/12: 356-7. Point-Blank. Chappell. 1892e. ———  . Dinner.” Academy 40: 505. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. Chantraine. New Dictionary of American Slang. ———  . Arsenal. 1897. Round Robin. Lute and Lutenist. ———  . Review: Gold. Baccarat. Nimkingang. NQ II/4: 116. Chapin. AS 69: 442-3. Academy 46: 536-7. Review of: Kluge. Edward J.” NQ VIII/6: 31213. ———  . ———  . Campshot. ———  . New Haven: Hitchcock & Stafford. NQ III/11: 118-19. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. NQ II/4: 177-8. Smurring. The French Verb “fleureter” = To Flirt. Voach. James W. 1978. Charnock. A Possible Etymology of gadget. 1960. A “sulky”: Similar Terms in French. 1893a. 1860c. Paris: Klincksieck. Vol. ———  . ———  . London: Houlston & Wright. 1859c. NQ 168: 336. J. NQ II/3: 475. 1994a. 1994b. Local Etymology: A Derivative Dictionary of Geographical Names. 1980. 1867. Henchman. ———  . Paris: Klincksieck.” Academy 47: 380-1. ———  . ———  . Arsenic. 1894b. Bastard. Henchman. Arsenic. NQ II/2: 477. Review: Ruijgh. 1894f. The Etymology of “jingo. See De Charencey. Sedan-Chair. 2. The “loover” of a Hall: Its Etymology. ———  . NQ II/4: 218. 1892b. 1922. ———  . Prosser. Choir. 1893d. Paris: Klincksieck. ÉG 17: 270-4. Histoire des mots. Clarity and Uncertainty about bazooka. H. 1895d. ———  . ———  . 1860a. Chanter. ———  . ———  . Whibley. Academy 48: 93. Henchman. NQ II/3: 195. NQ VIII/11: 385-6. 1857g. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. New York: Harper & Row. Chapman. NQ VIII/5: 172-3. Jean. ———  . 1857h. Berceaunette. Hyacinthe de. 1974. 1891c. 1892c. WA 1: 179. 1928. The Etymology of “cormorant.. NQ VII/12: 344-5. Regatta. 1974. NQ VIII/11: 130-1.Bibliography ———  . Hyacinthe. Brangle. ———  . Charier. Cornelis J. Vol. 1935. Academy 41: 207-8. Derivation of influenza. ———  . Mary. ———  . A View of the Organization and Order of the Primitive Church. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 171-2. ———  . ———  . AS 69: 328-31. ———  . Chanter. Academy 41: 15. ———  . 1968. Charles. Alonzo Bowen. The Etymology of “deuce. 1859b.” Academy 48: 148. Levant. Paris: Klincksieck. ———  . 1859a. 1890c. 1892g. Review: Meid. Cornelis J. ———  . Reviews: Meid. 1893b. Wolfgang. NQ VIII/2: 50. 1857k. Fusee = Fuse. Pannum-Time. NQ II/3: 217. 1894d. Sur le vocabulaire maritime des grecs. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque. 1990a. Yend. 1858. BM 183: 118-26. The Etymology of “dismal. 1857m. ———  . ———  . Review: Anonymous.. 1892f. Histoire des mots. Dinner. Academy 49: 79. 1896a. Vol. Cornelis J. Friedrich.. 1857j. Consopition. Henchman. Robert L. 1857f. Hovellers: Broadstairs Life Boatmen. 1936. 1857a. ———  . ———  . 1857e. 1.” NQ II/1: 483. 1894a. ———  . NQ VII/12: 22-3. Lorcha. 1986. The French Word “morgue. 4.R. ———  . ———  . NQ II/8: 408. 1856c. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 186. ———  . Welsh “darnio”: English “darn. 1891e. 1895f. ———  . Bulse. NQ VII/11: 5. ———  . The French Word “morgue. NQ VIII/7: 110-11. Etymology of “bard. ———  . ———  . 1857b. 1908. Gentoo. William. Satellite. 1857d. Chance – Charnock ———  . Review: Ruijgh. Chapman.” NQ II/4: 78. “Buffetier” as an English Word. What Name Does “Jack” Come From? Academy 41: 278-80. 1894c.” Academy 41: 159.” Academy 43: 199-200. 1882. FS Benveniste : 1-25. 1974. ———  . NQ VIII/9: 249-51. NQ V/11: 271. ———  . ———  .. Pierre. Ruijgh. 1895b. 1859b. Fsc.” Academy 43: 131-2. NQ II/2: 134. ———  . 1857i. Poultney. ———  . 1891b. 1891f. Wolfgang. NQ II/7: 226. TLS November 9: 727. ———  . NQ II/9: 51. 2. Amulet. Histoire des mots. 1879. Flash : Argot. Grippe : Grip : Grippal. NQ VIII/1: 132-3. ———  . NQ VII/9: 87. 1894e. Chapman. “Deuce” = Devil. The American Language. Academy 46: 87-8. Vol. NQ II/3: 95. 1962. 1860b. Pernickety. ———  . NQ II/3: 138. 1892. 1895e. 1970. Tollbooth. 1856a. Chaplin. Box Called “Michael. NQ II/5: 99. Derivation of the Word “Cotton. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Derail. 1842.M. NQ 171: 101. NQ VIII/7: 305. David L. Review: Anonymous.” NQ II/9: 151. NQ VIII/3: 389-90. NQ VIII/2: 25-6. Friar. NQ II/3: 54-5. 1856b. 1857l. ———  . ———  . 1891a. JAF 5: 236. ———  . Lever = Loover. Tally-Ho! NQ II/4: 78. 1892a.W. 1843c. Academy 46: 50-1. ———  . 104 . 1982. 1891d. Ventre-Saint-Gris. Histoire des mots. Match.

———  . NQ V/2: 453-4. Codling. 1874k. The Emperor Alexander II. NQ II/10: 438. Sele : Wham. Chalet. ———  . 1878b. 1867. ———  . 1860g. Veronica. Charwoman. 1874i. 1871f. ———  . 1870e. Soul-Food. A Rowan-Tree. Dismal. ———  . NQ V/8: 301-3. Ghetto. Cucumber. ———  . 1870g. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/6: 121. NQ V/1: 318. NQ IV/11: 260. Skid. ———  . NQ V/10: 520. NQ IV/10: 247. 1870i. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ VI/5: 334. 1881a. 1874a. 1884a. 1869a. NQ V/7: 506-7. EA 1: 204-5. 1885a. The Rook at Chess. 1882b. 1882e. 1874j. Tulipants. Burff or burf. NQ VI/2: 457. 1878a. 105 . ———  . Mocassin. Hurrah. NQ V/1: 373. NQ IV/4: 420. Cad. NQ IV/12: 391-3. 1879c. 1870j. NQ III/11: 446. Lackey. 1871k. NQ VI/9: 426. Wig. 1871j. Inhokis. 1881c. 1863b. Godwit. NQ IV/5: 585. 1863a. ———  .Charnock ———  . ———  . Zinc. 1862c. 1872d. NQ V/3: 464. Planxty. EA 1: 111-12. Callis. NQ IV/12: 355. Minick. Beef-Eater. Devonshire Words. 1870b. NQ IV/8: 34. 1870h. 1875b. ———  . NQ V/6: 273. 1874g. The Suffix “-ster. Terrier. 1863c. 1872e. Land-Damn. 1871l. The Word “janissary. Donkey. 1878c. 1882f. ———  . ———  . Etymology of “lozenge. Vampire. ———  . 1874h. Vails. NQ VI/8: 145. ———  . ———  . 1877c. Jennet. “Wicks” of the Mouth. Gate. Cromlech. 1872a. Cawnpore : Khanpur = Kingstown. Philological : Janaka. NQ II/10: 398-9.” NQ IV/10: 476. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/6: 119. The Deuce. Cockpenny. Tanjibs. NQ III/2: 376. Marchpane.” NQ III/4: 171-2. NQ VI/9: 335. Trout. ———  . 1861b. 1874d. “Fawney” = a Ring. NQ IV/11: 64. 1869d. NQ V/2: 235. Franion. ———  . ———  . Pightell – Lopp. 1880a.” NQ IV/6: 103. 1871c. NQ III/6: 119. Gil or Ghyll. 1873c. ———  . NQ IV/5: 214. 1870a. EA 1: 140. ———  . Derivation of glen. Opoponax. Noddie. ———  . NQ V/1: 276. 1871e. NQ III/2: 116. ———  . Briga. Garroons or garrons. 1871g. ———  . 1876d. Kemp. 1877a. ———  . Steer. ———  . ———  . 1860d. Zoedone. NQ IV/6: 582. NQ VI/3: 173-4. Chauceriana. 1876b. ———  . ———  . Chignons. NQ V/7: 152. 1875i. ———  . NQ III/4: 460. Etymology of sulphur. Origin of Newspapers. Donkey. Querns. NQ V/2: 134. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Rink. 1869e. 1874b. Mistal. 1875c. The Yoki. 1861c. 1877b. ———  . Neef. 1869c. Origin of the Word “bigot. ———  . ———  . Javelin. 1875g. ———  . NQ IV/7: 506. 1879b. 1876c. ———  . 1872b.” NQ V/6: 331. ———  . NQ VI/5: 198. ———  . NQ V/11: 250. 1882d. NQ IV/4: 468. NQ VI/10: 254. ———  . 1870d. ———  . 1875d. ———  . ———  . 1883b. ———  . Haro. Bosh. Yepsond. 1884e.” NQ V/11: 155. The Termination “zard. 1875j. Fyemarten. NQ VI/8: 250. 1862a. Decourland. ———  . NQ V/6: 199. French Towns in “-ac. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .” NQ V/9: 164-5. 1873d. ———  . NQ IV/12: 74. Brod. Mastiff. ———  . Cameo. 1873a. NQ VI/5: 71. 1869b. NQ IV/4: 522. 1874c. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/3: 303-4.” NQ VI/4: 65-6. Poplin. Gazette. NQ IV/8: 76-7. NQ VI/2: 356. NQ IV/6: 435. ———  . Char. NQ IV/8: 384. 1871b. 1860f. NQ V/1: 373.” NQ V/4: 93. 1870f. 1870c. 1862b. NQ V/1: 212. Letch : Ing. 1884c. NQ IV/10: 457. NQ V/6: 346. ———  . NQ IV/12: 433. Etymology of macaroni. NQ VI/6: 545. ———  . NQ II/10: 375. NQ II/11: 517. 1876f. NQ V/4: 405-6. ———  . NQ III/4: 135. ———  . ———  . 1874e. NQ IV/7: 486. 1861a. NQ V/4: 353. ———  . NQ IV/8: 313-14. NQ II/10: 135. 1884d. Burff or Burf. 1873b. Latin Words Derived from the Greek. 1883a. NQ VI/11: 274. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1871i. 1876e. Dog. NQ IV/6: 309. NQ IV/7: 486. ———  . NQ V/1: 196. ———  . NQ VI/6: 135. NQ V/2: 392-3. ———  ———  . ———  . Four eleet or releet? EA 1: 308. 1884b. Tram. 1875h. 1880b. ———  . ———  . ———  . Cornubled. NQ V/3: 137. NQ VI/10: 225. The Dare. NQ V/9: 498. ———  . 1875a. 1882c. ———  . Whisky. Ozokerit. . ———  . “Ture” or “chewre. 1871a. 1874f. NQ IV/7: 108. NQ V/2: 53. 1863d. 1879a. ———  . NQ IV/4: 257. NQ IV/10: 53. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ V/3: 237. ———  . ———  . 1871d. ———  . NQ IV/8: 550-1. NQ IV/7: 418. 1873e. Ar-Nuts. Ingle. ———  . 1882a. 1874l. NQ V/4: 335.” NQ V/12: 384.” NQ VI/10: 246. NQ V/3: 273-4. Valet. Paigle. Bibliography ———  . Jibbons. NQ IV/6: 551. NQ IV/8: 337. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/4: 257. 1871h. ———  . NQ IV/8: 357. ———  . NQ V/4: 238. ———  . The Etymology of “mastiff. 1864. NQ V/6: 271. 1872c. NQ IV/5: 378. Shakespeariana. NQ VI/3: 418. ———  . Ambassador : Embassy. 1875f. Warlock. Homonyms. 1875e. Embezzle. Etymology of “ghetto. ———  . Gun. NQ VI/6: 475. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . ———  . 1881b. Cayther. 1873f. NQ IV/10: 301. ———  . “Moke” or “moak. ———  . ———  . NQ V/5: 356. ———  . 1860e. 1876a. ———  .

Old French dancier. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1865. 1866b. Edward J. ———  . 1889. Chetham. 1904-06. The Victorian Underworld. 1911. 1887a.A. 1925. NQ IV/12: 379. Kellow. Griechische Etymologien. 1872a. de. 1893. Druidism. NQ III/9: 208-9. Chasles. Alexander. Joseph I. Karl. 1863. Tea-Caddy. 1916. ———  . 1850. RLPC 4: 187-204. 1972. Hobler. ———  . NQ VII/5: 475. ———  . 1885e. ———  . Chope. 1889e. Philarète. 1921. TDGNHAS 8: 107-16. W. Richard. 1995. 1859. 1975. 1868a. Eshe. 1867a. 1885d. 1914. Chevallier. Nuces Etymologicæ. Familles naturelles des idées verbales dans la parole indo-européenne. Childers. NQ III/9: 422. Origin of the Word superstition. 1990. Notes on the Second Edition of Skeat’s ‘Etymological Dictionary. 1849. Virendranath. KZ 46: 25-46. Chattock. 1932-33. 1872. per un’indagine sulla terminologia dei colori nell’inglese antico. Ross. Druidism. Arne Emil. K etimologii slova “sterliad'. Tempo and shrend among Glassworkers. NQ III/9: 103-4. regretter. Nuct’j ¶molg˛. Dead Reckoning. ———  . ———  . ———  . “Blizard” as a Surname. KZ 47: 175-84. NQ III/7: 360-1. 1853. Review: Gold. NQ VI/12: 296. Pearse. A. 1880. 1930. TJ 11: 217-24. FS Hesselman : 6-33. Zur italischen Wortkunde. ———  . ———  . Chattopàdhyàya. London: Trübner & Co. Clarence Griffin. 1887d. Mauther. Review: Anonymous. Charpentier. G. NQ X/12: 232-3. 106 . Sublime.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. Pamphlet: Its Etymology. BB 28-30: 153-66. IF 28: 153-7. ———  . ———  . Abracadabra. Christensen. 1885c. ———  . and flass. David L.” NQ I/8: 41415. Die sogenannte Otterbusse. ———  . ———  . Les attraits sexuels des consonnes et l’action réflexe du cerveau. G. 1973. Chr. Der Name des Roggens. 1980. 1981. 1893. ushaw. Les images dans la parole indoeuropéenne.” NQ VII/10: 178. Child. Ger 31: 432-7. ———  . Chaville. MO 6: 118-60. Il colore dell’oro. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. 1935. Henchman. Francesca. NQ VII/4: 118. RLPC 1: 223-6. SNQ 1/3: 110. 1873. NQ IV/9: 348. Glotta 9: 33-69. ———  . RLPC 5/ : 85-100. 1849. 1871. ———  . NQ VII/4: 195. NQ IX/10: 319. NQ XII/1: 298. Parefe. NQ II/7: 463. Catsup : Ketchup. 1909a. ———  . ———  . An English Variation of the Dutch ‘sintels’? MarM 76: 183. KZ 40: 423-77. Avestische Etymologien. 1912. 1971. LSI : 129-56. IF 28: 157-88. Zu den Namen des Schweines. Chernov. Cecil. Review: Raddatz. “Blagueur” and “blackguard. Charnock – Christensen ———  . Chart. MarM 57: 91-2. NQ X/12: 325-6. ———  . ———  . 1888. Honoré. Chippindall. Linney. Chris. “Chanties” or “shanties. RDM 6/2: 616-66. 1890a. NQ XI/9: 456-7. Chiusaroli. Les américains et l’avenir de l’Amérique.und mittelindischen Wortkunde. FS Danielsson : 13-42. G. Christen. Zur arischen wortkunde. The witch-beam. 1887e.. Zur arischen Wortkunde. 1855. 1885b. 1914. 1918. Yuan-yin. ———  . ———  . RLPC 2: 55-77. Houstoun. Martagon. RLPC 44: 52-6. Christen. 1887b. 1867b. Etymologische und exegetische beiträge. Zur altindischen etymologie. Cheskis. NQ X/12: 111-12. 1897. NQ VII/3: 504.C. Bibliothecar. Beiträge zur indischen Wortkunde. Chowdharay-Best. Sinologue. Janina. 1870. ———  . 1872b. Calumet. Temple. Review of: Hildreth. NQ VII/4: 412. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/10: 71-2. Christ. Posh. 1886. MO 26-7: 91-169. ———  . New York: Schocken Books. Derivation of pamphlet. Du souffle à la parole par la flamme et la lumière. NQ VII/10: 453. The Etymology of “anlas.” EI : 105-13. 1911b. Beiträge zur alt. Coffee: Its Etymology. ———  . R. ———  . 1868b. 1849. 1890b. ———  . ———  . Étymologie aryo-romane regret. 1875. Chen. ———  . G. MP 14: 687-8. MarM 66: 166-7. 1911a. NQ VI/12: 306. RLPC 2: 184-98. See De Chaville. Gareing : Gare. Xerez. Przyczynek do historii wyrazu statek. MLN 12: 95-6. 253-81. Bosh. ANF 46: 63-73. Etymologische beiträge. Coffee: Its Etymology. V. ———  . NQ I/12: 74. R. Chodera. 1909-10. 1909c. ———  . NQ V/3: 73. ———  . ———  . 1902. Connection between Teutonic English and Greek. The Origin of the Word “snob. 1887c. 1866a. Chavée. ———  . NQ VII/11: 70. Chinnock. Beiträge zur alt. Meuses. Pynours. Hobby. Chesney. 1916-17. SNQ 6/8: 124-5. Kleine Beiträge zur armenischen Wortkunde. NQ IV/7: 439. Hotchpot. NQ VII/3: 482. 1849.H. 1907. ———  . 1891.’ NQ VI/11: 293. FS Brugmann : 241-56. ———  . ———  . Jarl. W. NQ III/4: 315. LiPo 19: 105-7. Tout. Charles Frederick. Mackay. Sleight : Slade. 1906. Alexander.” NQ VI/2: 433-4.” SR 140: 44. “Yankee”: A Quest for its Historiography. Etymology of hibiscus. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. ———  . NQ VI/12: 94. MO 1: 17-42. 1866c. ———  . IF 29: 367-403. 1911c. ———  . 1887.Bibliography ———  . 1889. 1932. Zur indischen wortforschung. 1987c. Mistriss. 1916. ———  . DCNQ 11: 97100. RLPC 1: 138-65. 1909b. ———  .

Clark. Cleric. Dictionnaire d’étymologie daco-romane. SRW January 12: 57. Chic. Verdigris. Richard C. Clayton. NQ XII/4: 198.J. Über die deutsche Rechtschreibung. ———  . 1854b. An Icelandic-English Dictionary. S. 1893. Finger : Pink. The Etymology of “town. Slang of the Stock Exchange : Bulls and Bears. ER 15: 182-6. Earth to Earth.” NQ 165: 304. ———  . NQ IV/11: 163. ———  .” NQ VII/8: 230. Finger : Pink. Clarke. IF 49: 253-66. J. Quarter.” NQ 168: 196. Die kulturgeschichtliche Bedeutung des Hafers. 1870. ———  . K. 1855. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as Surname. Abracadabra. James M. Some Special West African English Words. SP 50: 592-624. 1922.. 1859. Phylactery. AM 246/ December: 60-3. 1868. Clive. AL 1: 140-50. London: W. Cleland. Roger. Ana. ———  . Etymology from “Blackwood’s Magazine” for July Worth Making a Note of. Clarry. ER 20: 48.G. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. Clayton. Cloutes. Lesson Plan for Today: The Mother Tongue. 1958.D. NQ II/12: 347. La-di-da. 1872b. 1901. 1893. GM 6 (n. A. ———  . Trouncer. [published anonymously]. Davis and C.’ ZM 25: 39-56. 1768b. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. JAF 71: 164-5. 1875b. 1850. Connexion of the Roman. Bowyer. Leaps and Bounds. Hastelars. 1908. ———  . St.H. 1836. ———  .Christian – Cloutes Christian. NQ II/7: 157. May 10. 1980. NQ VII/3: 151. Christy. 1957. 1883. Ciardi. ———  . Nugget. Concerning Pattens. 1880c. Chouse. Goar. 1874. Andrew. de. 1906. Paul. Transmutation of Liquids. 1975a. Clark.H. Niederdeutsch Pogge in Komposition für ‘Kröte. 1988. G. NQ V/2: 478. 1956b. Bosh. to Retrieve the Ancient Celtic. 1933a. Hucke in westniederdeutscher Synonymik von “Kröte” und “Frosch. NQ 166: 248. Hyde. NQ VIII/8: 227. by Means of the Analitic Method. Joseph. Verb II/4: 16. 1861. Boast : Bosse. 1934. Cecil. Derivation of “topsy turvy. Thomas. Fränk. ———  . 1935. NQ IX/7: 229. M.’ NJ 81: 107-15. Clericus Rusticus. ———  . ———  . Archiv 4: 81-120. NQ V/5: 412-13. 1859. The Names of Christmas. Helmut. 1879. Review: Anonymous. 1887. 1873. W. Clay. Christie. 1964. 1901. 1767. 1911. Clancy. Clarke. SRW May 31: 57. Clarke. ES 34: 282-92. NQ V/3: 394. 1953. Brat. NQ VI/7: 256. Some Old Essex Words and Phrases. ER 31: 194-212. 1975d. NQ XI/9: 437. 2004. ———  . ———  . Monthly Meeting. TYDS 1/Part 1: 18-25. Diddykye. 1953. ———  . A Note from Moore’s Diary. Marcus. Tattoo. Classen. 1860. 1914. Saxon. 1873. Review: Anonymous. E. ———  . 1854a. ———  . Bibliography ———  . NQ I/10: 56. ———  . Karl. 1875a. Anglo-Saxon as an Aid to the Study of Dialects. 1970. “Scalawag”: A Suggested Etymology. NQ IV/11: 41. Clippingdale. NQ I/9: 232. 1768. 1958. In and Out of the Dictionary.D. W. The Etymology of bum: Mere Child’s Play. 1867. JEL 21: 24-8. 107 . Richard. NQ V/10: 45. SRW October 18: 6. John. 1874. 1956a. Church Pitle.H.” NQ I/8: 385. NQ III/11: 443. NQ IV/2: 181. NQ V/2: 366. Silo. NQ I/12: 150. R. or. Clark. 1895. SRW June 28: 57. Claus. Christophersen. Meaning of “harissers. FS Rasmussen : 109-15. Obsolete Phrases. 1949. Cline. John. Colin.. NQ VIII/4: 130. Miller. 1895. ———  . A. 1886. James. Derivations of Names. NQ IV/10: 174. NQ X/9: 467. 1853. Schleswigsch tUts ‘Kröte. NQ 165: 14. 1975b. ———  . A. Christmann. 1874. Clark. Clarke. Herbert B. Paul Odell. ———  . 1878.W. and English Coins. Essay. The Widow-Maker.” NJ 79: 97-114. Clackson. ZM 21: 187-98. SRW May 18: 38. Reviews: Anonymous. AS 39: 237-9. Civilis. 1974c. 1933b. SRW September 21: 36. NQ IV/10: 472. E. NQ IX/8: 19-20.): 43-4. 1889.” NQ IX/3: 213. 1899. ———  .’ KVNS 63: 44-5. Academy 44: 322. 1872a. 1931. 1974b. Condate : Spinney : Hammer and Tongs. 1875a. ———  . ———  . 1880. A Gulliver Dictionary. Specimen of an Etymological Vocabulary. Zur Namengemeinschaft bei ‘Frosch’ und ‘Kröte. “Gremlin” Twenty Years Later. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1976. NQ V/3: 30. Ernst. 1876. ———  . Church.”NQ I/2: 376. Clark. ———  . Clement. Mary E. American Slang: “Phoney. Reymers. ———  . 2. 1918. Christie. London: Printed for L. 1848. William. NQ VI: 526. Clarke. Frankfurt am Main: L. 1975c. Kleine Beiträge zur deutschen Wortkunde. On the Primitive Language of Britain. Clark. ———  . Claypole. NQ VII/1: 292. The Etymology of “macabre”: A Recent Theory. 1768a. Ana. Clark. H. ———  . 1953. and Brian D. Minge – a Loanword Study. Dum(b)founded. Belsnickles and shanghais. Ruth H. Review: Anonymous.PAAAS 4: 206-25. Cleasby. Gingham. 1974a. SRW July 26: 10. ———  . Keatinge. ZDS 26: 119-20. Peth. Dally Weltering. Cihac.J. Pamphlet. “Sween” or “swean. der Ziege und des Haushuhns.s.

———  .]. Similarities between Different Language Families. VK/VG Root in Indo-European. 1980a. MALCP 1975 : 71-85. 1972b. CoE III/2: 1-3. 1978. 1889a. ———  . CoE III/3: 3. 1973g. Hike. Skewer). Part 1: Introduction. 1936. Germanic ape < Semitic kap (= Monkey). 1978a. 1976a. 1972m. English wound ( = injury). Suggestions on Some Currently Unclear Etymologies. Tally Ho. Louisa Trumbull. 1982. Cockayne. NOWELE 11: 91-104. CoE I/3: 2. 1873. 1977a. CoE I/9: 2-3. Middle English badde and Related Puzzles. 1973k. etc. ———  . CoE II/11: 1. Coetsem. Era. English: skedaddle. ———  . Skedaddle. CoE II/6: 3. German: Stein. Infair. Blowing. English: Lad. CoE VII/6-7: 1-21. Shyster Revisited. 1972a. 1891. Etymology of American Slang schmuck. 108 . Toronto: University of Toronto Press. Cochrane. CoE II/10: 3-4. and Uses of the English Language. William. ———  . Gris. ———  . 1977e. Shyster Revisited. 1976e. ‘Southpaw’: Why South? CoE II/6: 1-2. Brouhaha < Greek: bruxa. 1973h. 1979b. ———  . ———  . Part 6: Supplement. 1972l. ———  . ———  . O. PK/PG Root in I-E. CoE III/12: 1. 1974b. GN Root in Indo-European. 1975b. On Unconventional Vocabulary (Slang. English spit (= ‘skewer’) < Semitic sapúd (= Spit. ———  . Part 5: Analysis.Bibliography Clyne. The Origin of roddon. Franz. 1999.F. 1972k. Whence the Word “bumper”? ANQ 2: 269. CoE IV/15: 1-7. Germanic. Reflections on Chuvash. GL Root in Indo-European. F. 1931. 1971b.’ CoE IX/15: 35-6. Robertson. CoE VII/1: 1-11. 1974a. Meanings. Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic. Contributions to the Study of Slang. CoE V/3: 1-5. CoE V/9-10: 5-19. 1972e. 1971d. Cobb. ———  . 1979a. ———  . More on southpaw. Leaves from the Diary of a Celebrated Burglar and Pickpocket. SNQ 3/9: 7. E. Words for ‘live’ and ‘die’ in Etruscan and Germanic.). CoE I/8: 1-5. More on hunky-dory. CoE II/11: 3. ———  . 1984. English: stone. 1980b. CoE I/3: 3. CoE III/4: 1-3. CoE VII/13: 1-21. kerplunk. ———  . Proto-Germanic *par. CoE I/2: 1-4. Etymologica: Three Mismatches with the Goshawk. Elizabeth A.in kerflop. CoE VI/8: 1-8. Calf) as a Borrowing from Semitic par (= Bull. CoE III/6: 1-5. Chaucer’s Fish. Clyne – Cohen ———  . ———  . ———  . 1995. CoE II/13: 3-4. ———  .(= Spray). KR Root in I-E. Fragging < Fragmentation Grenade. 1973j. injury). ———  . Russian vek (= Age. CoE II/12: 3. ———  . German Wunde ( = wound. CoE III/11: 3-5. ———  . 1977d. CoE VI/13: 1-7. ———  . CoE VI/3-4: 1-24. On the Possibility of Lexical Borrowings from Semitic into Proto-Germanic or Dialectal ProtoGermanic. filch. 1972j. 1973b. ———  . 1975a. Is There Any Linguistic Evidence for Contacts Between Semitic and Proto-Germanic? CoE I/11: 1-3. Richard. IF 87: 195-222. Gerald Leonard. 1971e. CoE IX/15: 2-9. ———  . 1972f. ———  . 1971c. 1972i. ———  . Contributions to the Study of Slang. Shyster Revisited. 1971a. ———  . English week. 1973a. 1976b. ———  . CoE I/1: 1-2. A Few Similarities between Semitic and Indo-European. ———  . Origin of smart aleck. Shyster Revisited. 1973f.(= to spit). Verb XXI/3: 12. CoE II/4: 3. etc. CoE I/1: 2. ———  . CoE I/12: 1-5. 1868. ———  . 1889b. CoE VII/3: 1-16. ———  . Semitic: A Few Similarities. CoE VIII/4-5: 1-22. ———  . G. CoE II/8: 2-3. 1978c. ———  . Wordplay: Origins. NQ 250: 170-2. Cochran. CoE IX/1: 4-12. 1973i. CoE I/11: 3. 1976d. Cogswell. 1972g. [ed. Coates. ———  . ———  . Skedaddle Revisited. Verb X/4: 8. 1988. Indo-European *spy. Derivations. Supplement #2. Cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal.(= Howl). ———  . CoE VIII/10-11: 1-42. ———  . 1972d. Rely. Underway. CoE II/7: 3-4. 1930. CoE I/1: 2. ———  . Century). 1972n. Franz van. IndoEuropean Words for spit < sp. Alley-Oop. ———  . 2005. Greyhound. 1971f. NQ IV/11: 341-2. CoE II/4: 1. LK/LG Root. Phonology and the Lexicon: A Case Study of Early English Forms in -gg-. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/1: 208. Ptui. ———  . Review: Edwards. Similarities between Indo-European and Semitic. CoE I/14: 1-8. Origin of ker. CoE I/10: 1-4. CoE II/4: 1. ———  . 1971g. ———  . CoE I/3: 1-6. ———  . Campshot. 1978b. Contributions to the Study of Slang and Unconventional English. 1980c. See Van Coetsem. 1977b. CoE X/3: 14-29. 1972h. schmo(e). 1972c. Pidgin English. CoE V/12-13: 1-8. KP/KB Root in I-E. schnook. 1996. ———  . NQ 171: 101. The Origin of the Name Bawbee. Cohen. Cobban. CoE VII/12: 1-15. Mackenzie. ———  . etc. A Few Items from Slang and Unconventional English. ———  .(= Bull. CoE I/13: 1. 1971h. CoE I/6: 1-3. ———  . ———  . 1976c. 1973d. ———  . CoE V/8: 1-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . CoE II/2: 2-4. English: tell.W. 1977c.. Young Bull). ———  . 1973e. ———  . Shyster. Leonard. CoE VI/1: 1-8. Neoph 62: 131-4. ———  . NQ 158: 68. ———  . ANQ 6: 159. Par for the Coarse. More on Slang. 1973c. ANQ 2: 245-6. Cock. ———  . 1975c.

———  . 1989i. ———  . etc. 1984i. ———  . 1988f. 1989c. CoE XXI/3-4: 15-21. 1992c. ———  . CoE XVIII/4: 11-14. ———  . 1989b. A Few Slang Items.in dadblamed. Slang to rap ‘to converse.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 11-13. CoE X/14: 1-4. 1984j.’ CoE XIII/11-2: 3-6. 1991a. ———  . dadblasted. Gussy up ‘dress up. CoE XVII/11-12: 5-9. ———  . ———  . Material from the Tamony Files on cold turkey. ———  . ———  . 1986a. 1987c.’ CoE XI/15: 5-13. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1986a. 1988c.’ CoE XI/56: 19-20. Slang II : 145. 1984c. Slang I : 29-63. 1989j. ———  . etc. Etymology and Linguistic Principles. ‘aware. Reflections on gadzooks. Ultimate Gypsy Origin of British Slang gaff ‘fair.’ GL 21: 262-3. 1989e. ———  . 1985c. ———  . ———  . filch. ———  . CoE XI/11-12: 5-6. Origin of goat ‘blunderer responsible for a loss. 2 vols. as in cheap skate. ‘a watch’. Slang II : 85-90. 1982b. MO: University of Missouri. 1987b. Dad. 1989g. ———  . Review: Polomé. 1988d. Origin of the PIE Word for ‘four. Slang dig and twig Revisited. Don Lee Fred. 1985e. 1981d.’ CoE XV/5-6: 19. ———  . ———  . ———  . CoE XIII/13-14: 1-4. Rolla. Recent Developments in the Study of bippy. Razzle-Dazzle. Part 1. Harebrained from hair brand in Cattle Branding? CoE XXII/1: 8-9. CoE XXII/3: 18-19. CoE XIX/3: 1-50. Material on hunky-dory from Peter Tamony. CoE XIII/3-4: 8. kerflop. ———  . 1981c. Gung ho Revisited. ———  . 1982a. More on ker-. ———  . Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. CoE XX/8: 2-9. Strac Again. ———  . 1981b. Part 2. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. Don Lee Fred. Basic Research: Collecting Lexical Similarities in Unrelated Language Families. ———  . The Missouri and Hobo Origin of hijack. 1985d. 1989d. 1987e. Rookie. A Few Slang Items. Two Items from Rhyming Slang. CoE XIX/5: 13-17. ———  . ———  . Slang II : 146. Drat. Slang II : 116-17. 1984h. ———  .’ Slang II : 148-9.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. 1986b. CoE XVII/9-10: 2-6.. Hep/hip Again. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. ———  .’ CoE XIV/5-6: 11-13. Gussy up ‘dress up. 1983a. Reflections on the Primitive Indo-European Word for ‘dog. ———  . CoE XIX/4: 16-17. 1992a.’ CoE XVI/13-14: 7-18.Cohen ———  . ———  . Forum Anglicum 12. 1984b. Cant flash ‘pertaining to the underworld. ———  . Bibliography ———  . Drat. CoE XIII/7-8: 10-15. Part 1. 1990a. ———  . . Slang II : 142-4. 1984l. Gunsel. 1988a. Slang skate.’ CoE XIII/7-8: 16-17. Shyster Again – An Update. 1992d. 1984. 1981a. English copacetic ‘fine. 1988b. Reviews: Nilsen. 1989h. ———  . 1985b. 1994b. 1989a.’ FS Hietsch : 94-108. ———  .’ CoE XX/1: 11. etc. 1987d. 1990b. CoE XV/11-12: 1-4. 1984a. woman’ < mort ‘salmon in its third year. 1991-92. CoE XII/5-6: 34-5. Hooey ‘humbug. Reflections on gadzooks. Origin of tank ‘armored vehicle.’ CoE ———  XIII/15: 9-10. 1989f. ———  . Review: Nilsen. Comments on fink.” Forum Anglicum 12. ———  . Loo ‘lavatory’ – Compilation of Material but with No Sure Solution Yet. 1991b. ———  . Studies in Slang. Forum Anglicum 14. 1985f. humbug. 1984k. kerplop. Origin of the Term “shyster.’ British School Slang gussy ‘overdressed person’ and Australian gussie ‘affected man. CoE XVII/3-4: 3-4. 1988e. Why Palatal k in Primitive Indo-European kmtom ‘100’? CoE 13/13-4: 3-4. ———  . 1987a. CoE XVII/11-12: 1-2. Hokey-Pokey Ice Cream: An Example of Multiple Causation. Don Lee Fred. Cant mort ‘girl. Etymology of skedaddle and Related Terms. 1992b. ———  . Baseball and Related Lingo. Edgar C. ———  . Jerry in Slang. 1990c. CoE XVI/13-14: 19-23. CoE XIII/15: 7-8. Reflections on the PIE Word for ‘heart. 1983b. ———  . ———  . CoE XIII/15: 12. ———  . Origin of Criminal Slang wire ‘pickpocket. Cant cabbage ‘cloth filched by tailors: to steal.’ CoE XVII/9-10: 2-4. Then Singular. ———  . 1984g. Reflections on the Primitive IndoEuropean Word for ‘six. CoE XXI/1: 2. Plural First. claptrap’ from Comedian William hoey? CoE XXI/7: 18. Of Cabbages and Tailors. To blackball ‘exclude from a society. CoE XVII/3-4: 3.’ CoE XIV/5-6: 9-11. 1984f. ———  . Origin of Slang ringer. Review: Nilsen. ———  . CoE XIV/15: 24-5. 1988-91. CoE XIV/7-8: 32-7. ———  . Origin of the Term “shyster”: Supplementary Information. 1985a. excellent. Slang I : 125-33. 1984e. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. 1986. 1990d. Sol. ———  . Steinmetz. 1984d. Reading Through The World Part 2. CoE XVIII/3: 1-2. ———  . 109 . 1983c. Rookie. as in a dead ringer. Contributions to the Study of Reduplication. Origin of the PIE Word for Snow. ———  . ———  . ———  . Slang II : 147. CoE XVII/7-8: 14-18. ———  . Verb VIII/1: 8. CoE XVI/9-10: 12-30.’ Slang II : 138-41.’ CoE XIX/8: 8-10. More on Reduplication in Primitive IndoEuropean.

———  . CoE XXV/5: 1-7. Gazette. Slang rhubarb. 1977. ———  . ANQ 10: 117. Smallage. Tattoo. 1891. 1981. 1895. ———  . Cab Calloway as the Originator of hi-de-ho. More on the Possibility of Semitic Borrowings into Proto-Germanic. CoE XXII/6: 16-18. Slang III : 116-22. ———  . “Punch. Slang III : 156-9. 1994c. 1998a.’ CoE XXVIII/3: 2-6.in gazzillion and Related Matters. 1926. CoE XXV/7-8: 23-4. Towards the Origin of hoochie-coochie. ———  .’ CoE XXIX/4: 6-14. 1904. NQ VIII/3: 32. ———  . succeed.’ CoE XXIII/6: 4-5. A Snick-a-snee. Why brush in (Now Obsolete) the big brush ‘the major leagues’? CoE XXIX/6: 10-11. 1992g.A. Swabbers. Origin of eureka — Did Archimedes Really Run Naked through the Streets of Syracuse? Slang III : 100-5. 1900. ———  . Marcel. 1982.e. See Also Roberts. ———  . male homosexual. CoE XXI/8: 32-4. Slang bozo ‘fellow. 1996a. ———  . 1994e. 1992f.’ CoE XXII/1: 10-11. 1993c. 1993d. NQ VIII/4: 133. NQ IX/1: 493. “Heterogeny” – A Word Hawthorne Made. Gerald Leonard. ———  . Hijack – An Alleged 1866 Attestation Turns Out To Be Non-Existent. CoE XXIII/2: 1-15. Rhine. Gerald Leonard. to neck’ May Derive from aught. ———  . 1993h. hobo. CoE XXVIII/5: 11-12. Cohn. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 517. Jan. CoE XXIII/5: 6-8. 1899a. ———  . ———  . fondle.” NQ IX/4: 352. 1992j. 110 . 1998b. 1979a. NQ VIII/8: 333. ———  . 1979b. 1886. Black Slang ofay ‘white person’ Derives from au fait ‘socially proper. 1895b. Dewsiers. Blizzard. Lilac. ———  . 1995a. ———  . Orsidue. CoE XXIII/8: 20. ———  . The Origin of “tips. ———  . NQ IX/4: 318. ———  . lowdown. ———  . 2000b. NQ VIII/6: 172. CoE XXIX/1: 14-15. 1895a. ———  . Slang poof ‘effeminate man. ———  . CoE XXVII/1: 17-18.Bibliography ———  .’ CoE XXIII/8: 6. CoE XXIV/4: 2-3. ———  . 1993i. 1896a. CoE XXI/5-6: 3-6. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 459. as in cheap skate. Slang III : 125-8. and yoo-hoo Derive from Forms of ‘you. Popik. Possible Origin of Stock Market bull in a Proverb: ‘He that Bulls the Cow Must Keep the Calf’ (i. and Nathan Süsskind.. ———  . Cohen. ———  . Cohen. GA. jazzbo. ———  . Aesthetics and Psychoanalysis. 1880. See Supplement 2: Persian. CoE XXII/2: 9-19.’ CoE XXII/2: 1-8. 1972. 1888q. 1893a.’ CoE XXVII/7: 6-14. Everard Home. ———  .’ with a Look at bo. Supplement #5. Could ‘soaking someone’ Have Originally Involved Water? CoE XXIII/8: 12. A Glossary of the Words in Use in South-West Lincolnshire (Wapentake of Graffoe). 1994b. Scallawag < Scottish skalrag ‘tatterdemalion’? CoE XXII/3: 13-15. ———  . Colbeck. ———  . ———  . ———  . R. CoE VIII/15: 20-2. 1994g. Slang patsy — In Support of Louis Phillips’ Explanation in American Speech. ———  . OK. Cohen. 1999a. 1997. 1994d. Robert Eden George. 1995b. ———  . William. Towards the Origin of pizzazz. NQ VI/2: 235. Slang ding-a-ling. ———  . Material from the Tamony Files on baloney ‘nonsense. 1893b. 1993b. Busby. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Derail. Possible German Origin of Slang canoodle ‘kiss. 1993e. 2002.. Black Slang ofaginzy ‘white person. CoE VI/15: 1-8. fool/buffoon. MP 74: 289-304.’ CoE XXIII/5: 9-11. CoE XXII/5: 1-13. 1993. and Gerald Leonard Cohen. ———  . ———  . 1899b. 1898. ———  . 1895c. 1899c. London: Trübner & Co. Slang skate. Soak the rich— Why soak? CoE XXIII/6: 2-3. CoE XXVIII/7: 22-5. More on charley horse. Concerning skedaddle. CoE XXI/7: 7-10. NQ VIII/9: 442. Coleman. Update on hot dog. 2000a. ———  . Is Slang puss ‘face’ from Dundonian Scots Rather than Irish? Slang III : 152. Interjections yo. Etymology of hobo. NQ X/1: 330. More on shlemiel. yoho. CoE XXII/8: 3-5. ———  . 1977. 1999c. Slang yo-yo ‘a fool. Patriot. ———  . and Thomas H. NQ VII/12: 336. ———  . Cole. He’s Stuck with Something He Might Not Want). CoE XI/9-10: 13-17. More on American Slang shmuck. NQ VIII/9: 157. inside dope. 1894. Slang III : 75-99. NQ IX/5: 212. CoE XI/5-6: 23-4. ———  . Out in make out ‘to do. Towards an Etymology for Slang the skinny ‘information. 1953. et al. ———  . CoE VIII/14: 6-11. 1993g. 1992h. 1993a. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 38. 1999b. Two New s-Movable Etymologies in English.” When First Used. BSLP 49: 16-17. Cole. Cohen. 1896b. ———  . Randy. “Slang. Slang turkey ‘worthless person’ Revisited: Possible Stock-Market Link.” The Drink. Barry and Gerald Leonard Cohen. 1994f. Hebberman. ———  . Miles. Sur le nom d’un contenant à entrelacs dans le monde méditerranéen. 1992i. genteel. Cohen – Coleman ———  . Shyster Revisited. ———  . 1996b. FS Manaster Ramer : 109-16. ———  . 1993f. Towards a Comprehensive Treatment of namby-pamby. hug. ———  . Update on hot dog. NQ IX/4: 330. shmo. 1992e. ———  . Slang doozy ‘something remarkable’ < Italian Actress (Eleonora) Duse. 1994a. CoE XXIV/8: 13. shnook. Paul S. An Overlooked 1906 Article on the Origin of charley horse. Hennig. Sausage and mash ‘cash’ in Cockney Rhyming Slang. BSLP 27: 87-120. Cohen. The Sublime: In Alchemy. 1992.

FS Fokkema : 35-40. ———  . By Rote. ———  . BB 29: 81-114. JHS 101: 174-6. Frances Mortimer. ———  . NQ IX/9: 383. ———  . JEGP 6: 253-306. Om styrbord och babord. Collitz. NQ IX/11: 243. MS 33: 96. NQ 162: 24-5. J. Old Norse elska and the Notion of Love. 1980. W. 1902d. TPS (April 14) 6: 18-31. 1909.” NQ V/5: 293. Wortgeschichtliches aus dem Bereich der germanisch-finnischen und germanisch-lappischen Lehnbeziehungen. 1902b. The Aryan Name of the Tongue. Philadelphia: Linguistic Society of America. On the Scandinavian Element in the English Language. Torild Washington. Collinder. ———  .C. Nachträge zu Holthausens Nordfriesischen Studien. 1902c. 1902a. 1905. NQ V/4: 127. 1938. Galore. I più antichi esempi di “razza. Altnordisch e < indogermanisch i. Collinson. ———  . 1885-86. A Randan. MLN 37: 215-17. Segimer. ———  . Edwin. Natty. ———  . Yeoman. NQ V/4: 375. 1931. Studier i nordisk grammatik. TPS (April 28) 6: 67-74. ———  . 1875. NQ IX/10: 204. 1903c. Com. 392-402. Conway. 1856. 1754. Congreve. 1876. Collyns. 1922. ———  . Conrady. NQ II/12: 336. 1888-94. Review: Ipsen. ———  . Collins. 1857. 1972. FM 2 (n. Conundrum. Considine. ———  . Review of: Szemerényi.s. 1952. Bibliography ———  . 111 .” NQ V/3: 305. 1927-28. ———  . ———  . Herbert. James. Moncure Daniel. 1948. Some Further English-Frisian Parallels. Collison-Morley. APS 7: 193-225. 274-9. 1875a. 1960. MNQ 6: 18-19. Hensleigh. PBB 47: 354-5. ———  . Language Monographs 8. 1935a. Carl Sven Reinhold. Mortimer. 1925. MÆ 27: 111-13. P. NQ II/1: 161. Eric. Coleridge. AS 3: 119-28. 1902f. NQ IX/10: 474. 1903d. “Oss”: Its Etymology. ———  . ———  . “Slough”: Its Etymology. ———  .W. Low German ‘Priel’. 1901. MS 32: 76-9. ———  . Carrick. Mystic Trees and Flowers. 1932. PMLA 10: 295-305. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 388. Snappy. Berichte der Sächsischen Akademie der Wissenschaftphilosophisch-historisch Klasse 77/3. NQ V/3: 470-1.): 596-613. Leipzig: S. NQ IX/11: 204. speiwan. Contini.” NQ II/7: 135. “Travel” Obsolete for “Travail. Galfrid K.’ NQ IX/10: 83-4. NQ VI/8: 131. ———  . Review of: Wedgwood. ———  . Collyns. Strawberries. Collitz. NQ IX/10: 228. August. Coluccia. 1861. Robert J. 1921. Germanische Wortdeutungen. 1925. ———  . Klara Hechtenberg. ———  . 1922. 1895. ‘channel through mudflats or sandbanks. ———  . NQ IX/7: 292. 221-2. 1969. Baggin. Fish Mentioned by “Havelok the Dane”: “Stull” and “schulle. Some Notes on English Etymology.” NQ XI/1: 394.’ NQ IX/11: 43-4. 1860. 1944. Comether. 1910. 705-23. NQ V/4: 253. 1923. The Prefix “dan. Conner. Die herkunft der a-deklination.Coleman – Conway ———  . 1906-07. 1937. ———  . 1958. Oswald. William Edward. Björn. “Grammatischer Wechsel” and the Laryngeal Theory. 1941. MS 38: 21. Colledge. Collin. Frieze. Linney. W. Gunther. “Bluestocking” : Origin of the Term. Verbs of Motion in their Semantic Divergence. Robert Seymour. APS 3: 193-225. Yeoman. Hints Towards the Explanation of Some Hard Words and Passages in English Writers. Logorrhea. OS : 177-201. William. Josef. 1893. Collier. KZ 97: 267-80. 1859c. ———  . GM 24: 172. 461-2. MLR 16: 96-8. Collett-Sanders. Aliri. By Jingo. Connolly. 697-719.’ MLR 32: 355-7. 1883. Some Expressions of the Notions ‘change’ and ‘exchange’ in the Germanic Languages. ———  . oder: Germanische Namen in Keltischem Gewande. 1872.s. Two Modern German Etymologies. FM 6 (n. Some English and Frisian Equations. Colville. 1928-29.): 590-608. Notes on North Frisian (Sylt) Etymology. Alte westöstliche Kulturwörter. Word 4: 128. Connolly. Linc. 1903a. 1870. Review: Weisweiler. Chic. NQ IX/11: 24. 1877. Orchard. 1981. NQ XI/1: 222. Ordet viking och dess etymologi. 1931-32. “Derry” and “down. 1939. Eng. FS Willoughby : 52-65.” NQ II/4: 258. 1859a. 1905. English Etymology. 1977b. 1926. Gianfranco. ———  . J. Gratten. ———  . Rosario. Hermann. Der Ablaut von got.” SFI 17: 319-27. Cruelty. MP 15: 103-7. 1917-18. GM 241: 57-75. On the Change of d to l in Italic. Lacy. 1875. FS Brouwer : 5-6 . NQ X/11: 417. Nifty. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. ———  . Ancora sull’etimologia di “razza”: discussione chiusa o aperta? SFI 30: 325-30. Demonology. ———  . 1875c. 1879. Undertaker. 1915. 1903b. 1875b. Notes on Skeat’s ‘Concise Dictionary. ———  . Hirzel. 1902e. ———  . 1859b. Hefty. IF 85: 96-123. NQ X/3: 273. Collins. IF 2: 157-67. MLR 17: 263-71. West-Country “cob. Comestor Oxoniensis. Jeer. 1893.141-2. Selvage. 1859a. MacM 1: 347-53. Papoose. ———  . SS 8: 1-13. strawberry. MS 35: 152-3. GM 245: 109-23. 1984. NQ IX/9: 287. ———  . Asparagus. Review of: Arnoldson. 1910. 1959. ———  . Leo A. Collinson. Conway.

1955. Charles Talbut. Tick. Notes and Queries. Notes d’étymologie et de grammaire hittites 3. 1889. 1882. 1883. Ditty. T. 1956a.M. 1954a. NQ I/4: 93. Costello. “progenies”. Ling 2: 49-53. Cooper. Hendrik Karel Jan. . Tripos.B. 1984. Coventry Gardner. NQ I/3: 409. 1880a. 1880. 1901. 1887. 1988. ———  . ———  . New York: Random House. 1886a. NQ I/10: 222. Cotton. Cornwallis. ———  . Bologna: Zanichelli. W. Corson. Ancora “razza” (Con riferimenti a Teofilo Folengo per “razza”. Cowan. Robert B. SNQ 2/6: 127. Review of: Onions. 1956. Review: Baron. Peter. Cortelazzo. 1988. Diccionario crítico etimológico de la lengua castellana. Ling 1: 28-32. Hogshead. Comfrey. 1967. Joseph. W. ———  . Adolphe Leon. Reviews: Kluge. 1985. and Paolo Zolli.W. 1978. C.’ UAJ 60: 53-9. ———  . Harri. ———  .” its Derivation. Glotta 70: 31-4. zecke und dessen Bedeutung bei Tauler. ———  . Etyma balto-slavica 1. TNTL 8: 243-7. “proles”. MarM 71: 335. Ling 2: 19-40. LMPLS 3: 521-6. Academy 67: 188. ———  . The Tournament of Tottenham: Provenance. D-H. 1885b. Cotgrave. NQ VII/3: 186. F. 1881. James S. Ancora su “ghetto. 1854. Corney. 1. NQ I/3: 461. Elementos prelatinos en las lenguas romances hispanicas. Cue. De sporadische uitstooting en klinkerwording der w. NQ VI/5: 297. 1880e. 1851b. Lierne. 1884a. Shakespeare’s Dogs. 1893. TNTL 13: 19-21. Bojan. Manlio. Gooseberry Fool. Zur hethitischen Schreibung und Lautung. 1933. ———  . Conway – Cowan Corkscrew. Corthals. ———  . NQ I/2: 242-3. 1956c. 1897. 1967. 1982. Cory. Cooke. MarM 70: 447. 1956b. and Lexicography. 1850. Bigot. Wurzel *dA. 1851.H. Palatine 68. ———  . 1852. Julius. MR 5: 281-8. Zupitza. Cooper. Cornish. NQ I/7: 188. A Few Curious Derivatives. 1857. Neoph 6: 161-9.R. J. wiel. 1954b. Über den Ursprung von mhd. “gens”. Etymological Notes: “Cockney. “semen” e “sema”). 1874.” Academy 17: 48. BT/RB 12: 1077-80. Cordeaux.” JAOS 110: 322. Cosijn. Cortelazzo. ———  . BASOR 216: 61-3. TLb 5: 64-8. 1904. ———  . ———  . Ling 5: 21-46. 1970. 1976. Cowan. 1990. Friedrich. HS 103: 269-71. elk en dagelijks. SNQ 1/11: 64. John Evert. Etyma. ES 69: 113-16. The Etymology and Earliest Significance of eärwn. 1868a. Round Robin. Vol. ———  .W.” “clock. Exchequer. 1879. NJ 93: 180-4. ———  . 1965. AJP 1: 61-4. ———  . 1891. JEGP 66: 282-6. 1868. 1993. 1989. NQ II/3: 318. ———  . Notes d’étymologie indo-européenne. Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1964. 1892. Julius. “genologia”. Dizionario etimologico della lingua italiana. Francke. Review of: Englische Studien. * LP. Dennis. What Is the Origin of the Term? NQ I/5: 137-8. An Old Song. De oudste Westsaksische chroniek. ZFf 2: 393-410. Derivation of news.” MNQ 1: 26. ———  . with G. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1878. Çop. Zur Geschichte der idg. NQ I/5: 178. Bern: A. 1966. Niel. Review: Meier. W. The Old Northumbrian Glosses in MS. Altirisch *auchaidir und griechisch ¶ko›w. Etyma (3). Haag: Martinus Nijhoff. ———  . 1888. 1853. BT/RB 10: 69-85. Leo. Carlo. ———  . 1974. Basil. GM 290: 159-67. Humbug. Cordes. Cordié. “stirps”. 1868b. Academy 36: 89. “origo”. “sanguis” e “sangue”.H. Etyma.). Cotton. 1953. The Etymology of golf. 2. John. “Mallecho” or “malicho. 1869. The Word weasand. Vol. 1980. 1852. Ned. “Stoat. TNTL 76: 129-31. ———  . TLb 2: 66-72. zerschneiden. Courier. Alexander. 1883. James. 1890. LB 18: 72-85. Clifford.G. Gerhard. NQ VI/7: 254-5. CLCPPI 1 : 87-123.S. Cook. Etyma. NQ VIII/3: 417.” BN 16: 38-40.‘teilen. 1931. zerreissen. “schiatta”. Michael David. 1992. AJP 1: 203-6. W. Walter William. NQ I/5: 331. More = Root. ———  . ———  . ZAAV 4: 291-302. 1894.” ANQ 7: 118. ———  .A. NQ VIII/1: 85. Joan. 1905. Ath 1: 222.” ———  “coble. 1926. 112 .”Academy 37: 390. Tuch. Notes de sémantique. Sydney. Belfry. (ed.Bibliography Conway. Pluksel. 1871. Gérard. Cordley. Gard en gaarde. Coogan. “To Be an Abecedarian. The Derivation of “jute. 1852. Thompson. ZAAV 3: 172-94. Etymologische Brocken. Cottle. 1958. TB 2: 259-77. “Post and petrel” and “blowshoppes. Notules philologiques. . “propago”. 1865. Peter Jacob. Alphabets and Elements. Cosens. Albert Stanburrough. 1880b. Ath 1: 560. 1851a. Viking. Zupitza. Coppée. Vaudeville. SlR 8: 227-37. 1957. Review of: Härd. Ath 1: 180. Bolton. Coolidge. ———  . Couper. Curfew. Cotter. AJP 2: 545-50. Corin. Altwestsächsische Grammatik. Pile. Corominas. NQ III/7: 317. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Wortforschung 2. Review: Spitzer. Cooper. Text. Johan. Allerlei Taulerisches: Ein bischen [sic] Wortdeutung. 1921. Sprache 3: 135-49. 1956. Henry. Random House Webster’s College Dictionary. Cooke. Burchfield. ———  . Manlio. 1991.

———  . 1915. Crescent. [paper given before The Philological Society. [paper given before The Philological Society. IncL 3: 29-40. 1881. Cookie. 1853b. 1853c. Arthur G. 1865. ———  . Crouy. TPS (November 3) 26: 261-4. NQ IV/11: 81. ANQ 5: 263. William.J. 1871. ———  . 1940a. 1905b. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. Fefnicute. O. Review: Malone. Kemp. JP 6: 85-7. Creswell. 1935. 1873b. and James Root Hulbert. Coyne. ———  .” NQ I/4: 164. Songering. 1980. MAH 6: 382-3. Ballyragging. ———  . Oxford: Oxford University Press. NQ V/1: 356. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. ———  . 2. Picaroon. [paper given before The Philological Society. 1874. 1876. Verb II/2: 9. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. Gipsies : Tinklers. Crosby. The Dialect of Hackness (North-East Yorkshire) with Original Specimens and a Word-List. George Herbert. Craigie. konijn. Barbara. LB 63: 215-60. 1890. 1974. J. Warren. MNQ 8: 32-3. 1855b.’ AS 10: 233. On the Word glamour and the Legend of Glam. Un problema di antichità indoeuropee il “cuneo del flumine” (Parte terza). NQ VI/3: 90. 1976-77. R-Words for the NED. Croker. Jr. Fabrics Named from Places. Edward Byles. 1870. NQ I/9: 42. The “curfew”: Its Origin and History. 1874. 1. Limberham. Thomas L. 1975. NQ IV/11: 388. November 6] Report: Anonymous. ———  . John. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Paul F. Coninger. Clam. 1908. NQ I/7: 321. 1904. Crowley. Cunliff. 1937. Humbug. 1937. December 3] Report: Anonymous.’ Sprache 24: 25-44. The Word “worsted. ———  . 1881. 1872a. 1874. Cowell. NQ IV/11: 227-8. 1940. ———  . De herkomst van ned. Lionel. ———  . Cowgill. 1857. 1874h. The Source of Latin vIs ‘thou wilt. Pre-indo-europese relicten in de Nederlanden. 1872. Wilhelm. ———  . NQ VI/7: 157. ———  . “Fog” as a Noun and a Verb. Joseph. 1851. 1908j. Tyke. PIE *du(o ‘2’ in Germanic and Celtic. SL 13: 1-28. 1983. ———  .S. Crevatin. 1882. 1853e. MAH 16: 112.T. C. 1962. 1862. Scavage. Crackles. Vol. Crafts.F. Review: Battersby. 1873d. &c. 1900. Isaac. NQ V/6: 31-2. Agam. Part 9. Heel-Taps. Fras. Phonostatistical Diagnosis of Loanwords. George Philip (ed. WA 1: 141-2. Crichton. English and Frisian. Nicholas E. Eva. 1868.Cowan – Crowther ———  . ———  . Survival of Old English ‘eax. Fetisch. 1889-90b. Franco. GM 278: 599-617. S. Beaken 10: 97-107. Cromie. 1853a. H. Meals. 1959. 1927. Crowther. NQ IV/5: 316. LB 51: 150-5. Psychology as an English Word. Coward. William Alexander. NQ I/7: 368. Match Coats. ———  . A-Baggage. ———  . 1898. 1903d. Tike. A Dictionary of American English on Historical Principles. FIG 6 : 51-3. Cornelius Joseph. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. 1917. R-Words for the NED. 1881. 113 . ———  . James Duguid. On R-Words for the NED. ———  . Crowther. Cranefield. NQ I/8: 422. Cowling. ———  . ———  . FS Hoffmann : 13-28. [paper given before The Philological Society. Crecelius. Dual of Non-Neuter o-stems. 1853g. 1874. NQ I/12: 374. Dude. 1883. 1905a. ———  . J. Town. Hogmanay. November 6] Report: Anonymous. 1876. 1883-84. Gustav. LL 3/8: 53-5. ———  . John. NQ V/3: 316.. NQ IV/11: 160-1. 1873a. NQ III/7: 166. 1895. 1873c. Cox. Rather. ———  . Horkey. 1873. ———  . 1966. Ye Olde Englysshe ‘ye.-Acc. ———  . “Handicap” and “heat. Credland. NQ IX/1: 384. Crofton. Crooke. 1854. NQ V/2: 517-18. NQ IV/10: 117. “Bane” and “bale. On the Word glamour. Crossley. 1925.” NQ II/3: 397. 1985.J. November 3] Report: Anonymous. NQ IV/12: 198. NQ I/7: 392-3. ———  . NQ 201: 172. 1874f. 1855a. W. 1903. Cresswell. Hogmany. The Etymology of Irish guidid and the Outcome of *gwh in Celtic. Derivation of brat and bogey. Blind Gue’s Ghost: A Correction for the OED. Words Derived from Proper Names. Crowdown. ———  . 1985. “Want” as a Name for the Mole. MNQ 5: 291. Ger 17: 99-100. 1881. Quiz. The Etymology of awl. ———  . NQ V/1: 452. 1978. 1905f. NQ IX/6: 215-16. Dumbles or bumbles. MNQ 8: 28. ———  . F. Craigie.” NQ I/8: 5512. ———  . Crossing. Pronunciation of “humble. ———  . Blink versus Wink.). Ditty.’ ‘æx. Cross. Flinty-Gold region. Worterklärungen. 1875. John W. 1889-90a. ———  . H. “Whig” and “Tory. 1886. Old English undern and its Compounds.” YNQ 1: 65. Cob and connors. Craig. 1956. NQ IV/7: 459. Thomas. MarM 71: 227.’ AS 24: 115-19. NQ VI/6: 292. ANQ 4: 116-17. ———  .” NQ I/11: 491. NQ IV/2: 78. ZDP 12: 352. Review of: Krapp. 1872b. 1949. NQ I/8: 447-8. Crawford. ———  . ———  . 1853d. 1853f. Silo. NQ IV/9: 410. E. MP 24: 364-5. Charles. The Celtic Element in English. 1948. FJ 1937 : 35-7. NQ I/7: 298. Hotchpot.K. Crombie. Review: Anonymous. Review: Anonymous. Crowell. Bibliography 1936. and the Nom. NQ III/2: 277-8. William Alexander. Boss. Prince Étienne de.

———  . Amos N. Croy – D’Arbois de Jubainville ———  . 1860. NQ IV/7: 526.F. 1857.M. FM 6 (n. Review of: Schrader. 1886. 1891. Hurgin. 1871a. NQ XI/12: 509. 1874.E. 1854. “Drum”: An Evening Party. Boss. Cserép. NQ III/7: 306. Juan M. To Wallop. 1892. D. Peter. Linguistique et préhistoire. ———  . 1898. 1872. 1881. ñom. FS Navarre : 105-7. Crwym. NQ VIII/4: 374. Review: Hovelacque.W. 1865.R. b≠ssa). NQ III/12: 482. 1866b. ———  . Wapple. D. 1932. Les lettres p et qu dans les langues celtiques. Starboard and Larboard. Dean : Dene. ———  . 1856. 1934. 1852. ———  . 1872. Review: Wharton. SLM 20: 624-7. NQ IX/2: 95. fq) provenant en grec de ks (ghs). NQ X/5: 90-1.F. Henry. Origin of “G. 1898. ———  . Moke. 1906. Noms de métaux en chamito-sémitique et indoeuropéen.Bibliography Croy. 1881.I. 1853. ———  . NQ II/9: 47. D. The Etymology of “jingo. Cywrm. 1907. ANQ 6: 159. Galore. ———  . ———  .B. Aizen. D’Arbois de Jubainville. NQ III/9: 269. NQ VIII/11: 374. D. hom. Fagne.A. Malahack. ———  .A. Ath 1: 739. NQ III/11: 107. NQ X/4: 7. Leipzig: B. Grec aágàlwy ‘espèce de chêne’.W. D. D. 1901. FS Glotz : 265-75. NQ III/9: 333. NQ I/9: 232.” NQ VI/3: 170-1. Vermischte etymologien. D. KZ 6: 238. “To rule the roast. and Adolf Engler. 1894. 1867. NQ II/10: 299. John T.” NQ IX/2: 256-7. ———  . Brest-Summer. NQ VIII/11: 379. The “road. Gr. D. tokh.G. 1897d. “Cross” Vice “KrIs. See De la Cruz. ———  . 1900.B. ———  . NQ V/11: 197-8. NQ III/7: 306. Elephant : Alabaster. NQ I/9: 161. “Love” as Applied to Scoring. Fange. Robert N. D’Almeida. Karel. 1893. IF 84: 226-36.S. Custos. 1897a. Teetotal. D. de la. Mantel-Piece. Bally. Antiquary 8 D. NQ V/4: 253. ———  . Binishes.A. 1865. 1854a. Blazer. J. Otto. 114 . Havelock. Barrington. Buttermilk. Cust. 1899. Origine de l’allemand beute ‘butin. Abel. 1867. 1849-50. NQ X/5: 111. 1865. 1934.S. 1866. F. D D. ANQ 3: 309. 1852. The Black-Guard. NQ VIII/11: 372. D. 1917.. Curtius. 1875.” TLS September 6: 604. NQ IV/7: 544. Friedrich Wilhelm August. The Pronunciation of Latin. MSLP 4: 422-31. 1979. Notes des linguistique latine et grecque. 1935. NQ I/6: 513. 1915. D. 1938. Grec qûssesqai “demander”. NQ VII/3: 436. Jackey-Legs Knife. 1866a. 1905. 1860.F. Cumming.’ RC 28: 130-1.T. Curry. Brown Study. Infair. 1859. NQ V/1: 492. Cunningham. Curiosus. pt (cq. Çupr. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 232.R. L’étymologie du verbe venerari. To dodge. 1886. Kipper. NQ III/9: 359-60. ———  . Sarsaparilla.G. 1875. Review of: Mullach. 1910. Hittite lAman “nom”. LD 119/20: 29. Cubbin.s. NQ IX/5: 214. ———  . NQ V/1: 253. baq›j.G. Jackey-Legs Knife. Leipzig: B.P. RC 2: 126-9. NQ III/7: 170. supplier” et ses correspondants dans le langues occidentales (celtique-germanique). Ginnel. Georg. 1937. A Case of Homonymic Clash in Germanic. fond de la mer’ et autres mots apparentés. 1887. LD 117/13: 3. Yew-Trees in Churchyards. Review: Meyer. NQ VIII/11: 384-5. NQ I/10: 153. D. 1897b. Pun. ———  . 1962. ———  . Currier. 1873. 1879. or Whapple-Way. ———  .S. ———  . Cruz. Jan Kees. W. k2ws (g2whs) et de ps (bhs) indoeuropéens. RPh 4: 97-133. 1854. ———  . FS Trombetti : 1-23. 1897c. Nation 73: 245. 1867. ———  . Barapicklet. RC 16: 255.”? WS 26: 7. 1874. 1900. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. NQ II/7: 89. Grundzüge der griechischen Etymologie. ———  . Review of: Brachet. 1871b. 1881. Elementum. hom. FS Brugmann : 21-6. Teubner. Solidarity. bûnqoj. E. 1873-75. 1866c. D. Forty Days’ Periodicity. Juan M. Littré.v. De quelques termes du droit public et du droit privé. MSLP 2: 70-2. D. NQ I/1: 352.V. Auguste. Soy.D.S. 1909-10. G. latin ìlex. Crump. 1883. ———  . FS Novotný : 111-15. NQ IX/4: 526. D. 1895. Namby-Pamby. NQ I/5: 448. NQ I/8: 346. ———  . Popinjay : Papagei. Albert Louis Marie. 2nd ed. ———  .H. 1894. b≈ssa (dor. 1852. ———  . Arsé versé. 1863-72. 1950. 1860. 1897. József. 1881. cf. Pur-Blind. ———  . ———  .M. 1906.O. Mas: Lammas.S. NQ VI/3: 298. Devonshire Dialect. Les groupes kt. Furry-day.F. NQ IV/10: 521-2. An Orf.C.P. Translated by Augustus Samuel Wilkins and Edwin Bourdieu England. ———  . 1863b. RÉA 12: 10-15. Cunningham.B. Cuny. ———  .” NQ VIII/6: 74. Part 2. FS Pedersen 1937 : 208-17. D.): 23343. qui sont communs au celtique et au germanique. 1889. MSLP 7: 286-95. William M. Faigne. Leo. London: J. 1854.N. NQ I/9: 15. ALL 11: 583-4. Murray. D. ———  . 1935. 1854b.G. Principles of Greek Etymology. W. 5th ed. ———  . NQ VI/3: 354. Teubner. Stir. ———  . ———  . Orrery. Émile. buq’j (buss’j) ‘fond. ———  . Cross and Pile. Pidgin or Pigeon English.P. KZ 1: 2536. 1895.P. D. Some Etymological Remarks and Derivations.

Edgar F. Vol. William. Dal. 1926. Glossaire étymologique du patois de Vinzelles. NQ III/4: 363. KVNS 29: 19. C. München: R. David. 1864. A. Dall. ———  . Felicien. and Derivation of the English Language. Grass Widow Again. 1933. Georges. Über die Vokaldehnungen in engl. Ordbog over det danske sprog. Etymology of toodle-oo. ———  . 1934. 1985. 1970. S. 1969. ZDU 13: 56-61. J. History.K. Dasgupta. Ordbog over det danske sprog. NQ VI/9: 448. Richard. 1897. ———  . The Battle of Maldon Line 91 and the Origins of Call: A Reconsideration. A. Daggfeldt. A. Henri. Karl-Hampus. Maila. ———  . Nation 64: 179. JP 6: 257-62. NQ 169: 339. ZDU 23: 795. On the Affinities between the Languages of the Northern Tribes of the Old and New Continents. Beiträge zur Etymologie unserer Pflanzennamen. Vol. Albrecht. K etimologii indoevropeiskikh slov *gel (?)-do-/to-. IncL 1: 83-8. Urban Tigner Jr. Davenport.R. The Devil’s Spout.A. Ordbog over det danske Sprog. Some Notes on Words Derived from Old Norse in Ancrene Wisse and the ‘Katherine Group. ———  . Sticklebacks. TPS 32: 31-55. Migliorini. ———  . Lewis Kr. 1940. Dahlmann. Runömålets f=an. Dance. Mason and Dixon’s Line. James. Daniel. John S. 1999. 1922. Davidson. København: Gyldendal.. Antoine. ———  . with Some Notes on Indian English. Daube. 1978. *mazdo-. Etim 1975 : 141-7. Danka. 1898. MSLP 5: 67-80. Beiheft 9 (n. Vol. ———  . MNQ 3: 155. and Nils Århammar. 1983. 1929. København: Gyldendal. ———  . David. FS Elert : 27-50. Gideon. VDT August 5: 5. ANQ 17: 60-1.D’Ardenne – Davidson D’Ardenne. København: Gyldendal. 1938. Arnold. Zur Etymologie des niederdeutschen Bickbeere ‘Heidelbeere. 1927a. NTS 9: 219-30. 11.’ SN 16: 270-6.K. R. Wrachmeier. 1971. 1892. Frauenfeld: Huber. 21. 1934.s. Fox and Wolf. Dalcher. Toadying. Paris: Larousse. Derivation of alcohol. Caroline H. Vikingen—roddaren. Bruno. ———  . Review: Anonymous. The Algum-Tree and Peacocks. ———  .P. Albert. ———  . Ed. Review: De Tollenaere. Persian Words in English. John. Probal. 1947. Beiträge zur schweizerdeutschen Mundartforschung 7. 1894a. James. La danse macabre. Dahlberg. Medio inglese false. 1880. MSS 35: 7-32. 1893. Pecco Ergo Sum. 1884. FrMod 15: 97-8. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue française. 1856. 2000. O nekotorykh germano-iranskikh leksicheskikh paralleliakh. TCPS : 189-91. 1876. HM 2: 37-42. 1974. 1976. -uh. father und deutsch vater. Review: Logeman. and O Ke. 1863b. Evan. ———  . sliren.T.. Jitter and Jam. Oxford: Clarendon Press. T. Henri. Fornvännen 78: 92-4. Etim 1968 : 220-2. 1908. The Word yeoman. Schwäher und Schwager. Re gink. O.NQ III/4: 166. Review: Logeman. M. 1957. Ingerid. Through-Stone. Damköhler. 1865a. 1947. Daniels. ———  . 1884. 1983. NYT Nov 10: 47. Herbert Dubinfield. NYT Jan 8: 31. Bibliography ———  . NQ III/8: 530. København: Gyldendal. 1945. 1938.” FS Alinei 1: 280-97. finl. P.S. Darlington. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. Anana = Pineapple. Daa. Word.O. “Brunnen. ———  . 1958b. Danell. Die Fischereiterminologie im Urkundenbuch von Stadt und Amt Zug. See Supplement 2: Indian. WS 42: 6-7. Review: Senn. ———  . and Ralph Haven Wolfe. 14.). FS Göteborg 1910 : 123-8. D’Areu-Albano. NQ III/8: 518. 1863a. Darmsteter. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 281. Henri. Reviews: Holmes. Daryush. Peter. Paraffin. SIL 1: 37-42. 1986. Is the Verb die Derived from Old Norse? A Review of the Evidence. Review: Anonymous. Urindogermanisch *sEmi. Review: Logeman.A. Davidson. Dalby. London: National Society’s Depository. 1352 bis 1528. RJ 4: 137-48. 1935. Hahn und Huhn. Darms. Daggatt. Some Remarks on the Gothic Particle -h. 1982. 1881b. 1858. Kitzinger. NQ XII/11: 374-5. German. 1978. Bertil. TPS (December 20) 3: 251-94. 1909. Jazz. 1971. 115 .. “The Bakavalghita. The Word being. Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. Zu mnd. Le coincidenze lessicali tra le lingue europee settentrionali e meridionali (latino e greco). 2002. 1977. brûn als Epitheton von Waffen. 1997. 1910. NQ IX/2: 236-7. The Grammar.-svenskt flade. D’Aronco. Études linguistiques sur la Basse-Auvergne 4. Alfred. NM 100: 143-54. Dadashev. Dauzat. Review: Greule. Ignacy Ryszard. Nation 56: 253-4. Review: Anonymous. 1966. “Langnappe”: U. 1946. Die Vrddhi-Ableitung im Germanischen. 8. Review: Meillet.. Dahlstedt. ES 81: 368-83. NQ III/6: 56. 1934a. 1915a. 1943. ———  . Phonetic Motivation as a Driving Force in the Formation and Propagation of Neologisms: The Adjectives fluffig and flummig in Present-Day Swedish. Verner (ed. Dalton. Iranica (troisième série). 1930. Dalen.” etc. 1899. Dallas. 1940. Montpellier: Société des langues romanes. Society for Pure English 41. Vol. NTS 13: 357-62. Dahlerup. If You Dig the Language It May Have Come from Africa. 1865b. Darbishire.). 1943. 1881. 1915. Ordbog over det danske Sprog.O. ———  .’ BAW : 7-36.

1884. 1865. Ath 2: 851. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 1. 1983. ANT 3: 400-1. NQ VI/7: 214-15. Miriam Allen. Mr. NQ V/9: 348. 1949. ———  . Volume II: Supplement 3. ———  . 1851. The “road. De Almeida. ———  . De Ford. ———  . Word Formation. and auhns. William Stanley. TM 3: 439-42. 1953. ———  . DrBl 1: 47-53. NQ II/11: 189. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 3. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Celtic. 1981. ES 50: 80-2.’ MLR 47: 152-5. The Scandinavian Element in French and Norman: A Study of the Influence of the Scandinavian Languages on French from the Tenth Century to the Present. Cymmrodor 3: 1-51. Norman. 1869. NQ IV/3: 551. Kettze und Ballingere. Palingman. 1957. Pocket-Handkerchief. TNTL 71: 124-8. On the Origin of Yankee Doodle. ———  . 1835. Review of: Nouveaux mélanges orientaux. Old English -estre and ProtoGermanic *Arjaz: Derivation. Davis. ———  . betreffende de Nederduitsche taal. maCl. Ralph Paul. Review: Haugen. Mirza. What Is the Origin of Harlequin? LMPLS 43: 577-8. 1860.” TLS August 30: 589. De Jager. 1972. Patrizia.): 141-2. TM 3: 444. A. 1854. Lewis O. NQ 212: 279-80. 1872. ———  . bagms. De Beer. C. ———  . Herefordshire Queries. ———  . De etymologie van stoffen = pochen. Davidson – De Lagarde ———  . Knapsack. IF 96: 118-35. Thomas. The Proximate Etymology of ‘market. 1999. 1859. NQ III/7: 45. Blue-Vinid Cheese. Tennis. ———  . Academy 28: 155. A. Dawson. TPS : 59-68. ———  . ———  . 1886. Foin : Foinster. RES 4 (n. 1873. Einar. 1991. 1871. 1958. The Origins of the Germanic Phrasal Verb. ———  . 116 . 1883. De Lagarde. 1895. 1883. Davis. Phillip. ———  . De Kerlosquet. 1950. John. De Bernardo Stempel. HES: kat en paard (resp. 1883. 1851-52a. John. NQ VI/6: 231-2. ———  . Davies on the Celtic Languages. Een “duister” woord. Davies.P. Davis. 1870. The Word sheep in the West Germanic Languages. BSLP 18: 13-16. Schabouelik. Hyacinthe. 1880a. À propos de l’etymologie du verbe anglais “to come. De Caluwé-Dor. Gehoes. TNTL 75: 218-29. 1882. 1884. M. AJP 4: 219-22.Bibliography Davidson. Towards an Etymology of the Verb to lie. Davy. 1967. The Application of Onomasiology to Synonymy. 1952. A New Perspective on Some Germano-Celtic Material. Davus. 1897. 1887. See Almeida. 1861. Taco H. De Blacam. FS Miller : 311-13.J. N. De Bont. 1901. Hugh. A. CEHL 2 : 211-23. ———  . 1885. 1880. António Rodrigues de. Schoolverzum.” Ath 2: 419. GerL 2 : 1-20. BSLP 11: cxx-cxxiv. FS Rauch : 147-54. T. NQ IV/9: 101. NQ IX/7: 10. Review of: Ramson. Tg 2: 69-71. AJP 5: 466-78. António Rodrigues. Prof. De Charencey. Davies. 1905. Etymological Convergence in the Katherine Group. TM 3: 83-128. KVNS 3: 46. JA V/10: 361-2.D. 1938. G. The Etymology of “crease. 1969. Croquet. 1966. NQ VI/9: 354. Academy 33: 293. 1913-14. ZCP 45: 90-5.s. Robert. ———  . Borrowing and Integration. AS 51: 276-8. Growling = Slow. ———  . 1840a. De Jeanville. 1928. Word 32: 99-108. Paul. B. Essai de grammaire comparée des langues germaniques. TM 1: 41-64. ———  . Hotel. De Gorog. ———  . 1988. 1888. NQ I/3: 357. Darnell. ‘Hippopotamus’ in Old English. G. Étymologies françaises. 1959. Schijnbare frequentatieven in het Nederlandsch 2. De beteekenis van roekeloos. TPS (December 8) 1: 238-81. ———  . De la Pryme. Mind your P’s and Q’s. ANQ 1: 79-80. Davis. NQ VI/8: 197. Dzafar. 1880b. W. De Backer. Review of: Lumbroso. 1870. Harold. NQ X/2: 307. NQ II/7: 18. De Ford. 1992. Juliette. ———  . Barberia. Garry W. On the Connection of Semitic Roots with Corresponding Forms in the Indo-European Class of Languages. TLb 1: 299-312. Gemengde opmerkingen. 1900. ———  . The Etymology of nasty.” LiB : 14-22. 1858. ———  . Un terme latin d’origine sémitique. ———  . Ob iskusstvennom obrazovanii parnyhh slov (Reimwörter). GGA : 289-312. Davis. Giacomo. Review: Anonymous. Academy 17: 289. 1878. Child’s Ballad Book. Quives. 1976. H. The Word “Gnoffe” in Chaucer. New York: Bookman Associates. ———  . Quavivers. ———  . NQ II/6: 468. TT 7: 25-6. ———  . 1868. ———  . IF 77: 73-96. 1840c. ———  . Bijdragen tot de kennis der Nederduitsche spreekworden. 1882. Juan M. Davis. Mini-Sound Changes and Etymology: Go. 1953. Davies. Shimmozzel. 1901. ANT 3: 399-400. ———  . veulen). The Celtic Languages in Relation to Other Aryan Tongues. RLPC 4: 338-400. NQ VIII/7: 226-7. De Aula. 1955. AS 3: 477. 1904. 1878. Nogmals HES: kat en paard. DrBl 2: 13-15. On the Revised Edition of the Old Testament. AS 13: 93-6. 1840b. 1886b. ———  . 1934. 1977. ———  . Pew : Domdaniel. Fish Mentioned in Havelok the Dane. and Etymology. Étymologies françaises. Tooker. De Chaville. NQ VI/2: 259. 1889. 1851-52b. 1945. TLb 4: 12-20. 1941. TLb 2: 300-14. L. De la Cruz. NQ 188: 108. Stapelgek.

Harri. 1860b. 1863b. Zinc. 1954-56. See Meier. 1892b. MSLP 7: 88-9. 1993b. 1996. ———  . ———  . Ballyragging. Andries Dirk. TNTL 106: 207-16. 1952-54. 1892d. Mnl. 1970. Une conjecture su l’allemand Hexe “sorcière. ———  . German Raupe ‘caterpillar. Henry. KZ 96: 141-5. Ath 1: 254. MSLP 5: 449-50. ———  . NQ III/6: 251. De Tollenaere. 1989. (ver)bleisteren. 1980. TNTL 106: 249-61. ———  . Reconsidering Dutch rups. Has English to hanker Been Borrowed from Flemish? NQ 238: 35-6. ———  . 1891. OMF : 494-503. 1992. 1875. Review of: Van Veen. ———  . 1860a. Coward. 1853. et al. ———  . NOWELE 41: 45-58. ———  . ———  . TNTL 105: 224-42. Armenica IX. 1887. [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. 1940.G. 1858.en zaalhonden. 1958a. 1863a. murgi. MSLP 3: 299-301. Van zee-. Review of: Weijnen. ———  . ———  . Alexander. MSLP 7: 77-9. and Kurt Baldinger. (ver) blaaisteren. Winfred Philipp. ———  . 1884b. got. ———  . 1977. Jacob’s Staff. De Laveleye. ———  . Teubner.A. ———  . 1986a. Gertrud. ———  . Nustßzw. 1999. The Etymology of English to brag and Old Icelandic bragr. Ath 2: 253. The Etymology of English shower. Nogmaals “de etymologie van varken. May 23] Report: Anonymous. Algebra. Paul. TT 48: 191-7. 1869. Alexander. De Reul. Rum. Review of: Maine. vlint ‘keisteen. ———  . Claret. pluisteren (II). Notizen zu germanischen Etymologien. ———  . 1947. 1892e. ———  . NQ III/4: 183. 1863b. sas “Schleusenkammer” zu ndl. ———  . NQ II/10: 248-9. ———  . Vieux haut-allemand murg. Review of: Dahlerup. De etymologie van varken. 1983. MSLP 6: 76-7. ———  . MSLP 6: 358. 2000. 1997. with Nicoline van der Sijs. ———  . Academy 7: 233-4. 1883. 1868. 1991. Horrocks. ———  . LB 47: 58-61. ZFSL 63: 445-54. ———  . Okruoeij. 117 . De Schutter. ———  . 1864b. De Vaan. Gotique wilwan. MSLP 6: 161-2. Lituanien kùmstx ‘le poing. 1863a. 1879. Leipzig: B. Honoré.” [paper given before the Société de Linguistique de Paris. 2002a. 1990a. Review of: Jóhannesson. SUdo. Review of: Lehmann. Jóhannesson. NQ III/4: 113-15. Random. Varken “stoffer. ———  . 1889a. TNTL 67: 103-37. ———  . 1969. Frukt’j. Sextant. NQ I/7: 561. WGm *I en *U vóór r in Zuid-Limburg. Die Ausdrücke für “leiden” im Altdeutschen. On the Derivation of the Word theodolite. Bibliography De Smet.’ PBB(H) 75: 305-11. ———  .’ ABÄG 54: 151-74.F. FS Kruyskamp : 221-9. MSLP 6: 75-6. Un rapprochement entre le vieil all. Antonius Angelus. MSLP 7: 77. NQ III/2: 319. ———  . Museum 63: 58-61. Émile.. WW 5: 69-79. Museum 59: 65-7.’ MSLP 7: 93. Ein’ feste Burg ist unser Gott. NQ II/10: 265. Review of: De Vries. ———  . 1950. ———  . Review: Fick. Hyocyamus. ———  . Wasserpfütze. Review of: Kylstra.De Lamberterie – De Vaan De Lamberterie. ———  . Georges. Verner (ed. Lig›j. 1912. 1864a.” TNTL 68: 303-12. ———  . TT 54: 171-82. 1889c. Nochmals ahd. De Saussure.’ FS Thomsen 1912 : 202-6. Les formes du nom de nombre “six” en indo-européen. TNTL 75: 156. 1892c. Gilbert. ———  . ———  . Blankets. Hanne-Bane. (Ver)bluisteren. De Morgan. ———  . 1990b. ———  . Jan. 1862. ———  . TT 49: 207-11. 1954-55. De Peña. 1863c. ———  . Termes de parenté chez les Aryas. 1989. De Lessert. An Old Song.). ———  . Mémoire sur le système primitif des voyelles dans les langues indo-européennes. 1993a. ———  . NQ VI/7: 157. 1884c. 1885-88. NQ III/3: 177-8. See Also De Vries. 1951. 1954b. ¶lkuÎn – allemand Schwalbe. 1951. Negro New Testament. Sprache 26: 133-44. 1996. Grec. December 17] Report: Anonymous. 1957. Otto. De woordenschat van het Nederlands en van het Engles. 1888-92. Museum 52: 46-8. fit ‘Pfuhl. zeel. Felicien. sas “Schleuse”? ZRP 108: 254-63. 1943. Sprache 41: 39-49. Charles. TNTL 86: 1-31. ———  . NQ II/5: 245. sôna. ———  . 1889b. ———  . ae. 1922. een vergelijkende studie. MSLP 5: 418. 1892f. Ferdinand. Etymologica: zakken (intrans. NQ III/6: 138. MSLP 7: 73-7. 2002b. Problemen van het Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. 1875. Bouk’loj. Adjectifs indo-européens du type caecus ‘aveugle. and Felicien De Tollenaere. Zur Etymologie und Verwandtschaft des ostfries. VMKV ATL : 41-59. holz “forêt” et callis (pour *caldis). and Gertrud de Peña. suns. Alexander. ———  . Review of: Jespersen. KZ 95: 309-10. sân(o). 1996. 1957-58b. 1889d. Charles. 1953. ———  . BT/RB 1: 731-8. P. À propos des mots coque et hanon. NQ III/3: 235-6. gluisteren. Review of: Jóhannesson. MSLP 7: 88. 1878. TNTL 109: 397-9. ———  .’ TNTL 97: 104-11. ———  . 1981b. Iets over de etymologie van eiker en punter. 1981a. Michiel. ———  . ’Hnàa. Venzen en krenzen. NQ III/4: 51-2. 1954a. 1884a. 1958b. Felicien. 1922. fluisteren (II). 1880a. 1892a. Jan. De Tollenaere. ———  . De Mareville. TNTL 85: 212-47. ———  . Wie verhält sich fr.” TT 6: 189-90. A. August.).

AHR 2: 69-71. ———  . The gerrymander. TB 2: 62-104. Laur. FS Sahlgren : 93-104. ———  . 1924a.J. Debenedetti-Stow. The gerrymander. ———  . ———  . 1957-59. 1957a. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Woordverklaring 3. in collaboration with A. Etymologische aanteekeningen. ABÄG 58: 283-6. Nog iets over de noordoostlike verkleinuitgangen. hn-. NEHGR 27: 421. 1991. Ásgeir Blöndal. 1915. 1872e. Nuver (-ver < -wer). Leiden: E. Fsc. Karl Horst. TNTL 41: 189-206. 1961. TT 51: 93-7. Jan W. 1999. GGA : 13-18. 2-6. Leiden: E. Die altnordischen Wörter mit gn-. 1958-59. Review: Schröder. Explanation of jury masts. ———  . 1983. Dean. ———  . ———  . ———  . Wolfgang. Review: Schmidt. 1944b. 217-33. Burchfield. 1922. Vittore. 1927. . Leiden: E. 1962b. Schröder. Review of: Boisacq. Ásgeir Blöndal. Franz Rolf. Brill. ———  . 1957c.. 1959. Brill. Tg 3: 193-203. 1957-58a. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Über das Wort “Jarl” und seine Verwandten. 1959b. ———  . Americanisms. Tg 1: 247-82. Bumble-Bee. Fscs. 1957. Jan. ———  . 1944a. NQ 207: 73. 1861. ———  .W. 118 . E. 1873b.J. Rolf Hendrik Jr. 1870. 1966. Leiden: E. ———  . Brill. Debrunner. Waar komen onze woorden en plaatsnamen vandaan. Brill. Review: Pijnenburg. De Vasconcellos. knAnlaut. Review: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. GM 69: 850. J. Review: Polomé. 1799. Wolf-Hellmuth. Humpenscrump. 1958. The gerrymander.. Kelten und Germanen. Brill. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Antwerpen: Spectrum. Persijn. 1958a.J. De verkleinuitgangen in de Nederlanden. Matthias. ———  . Charles Talbut. Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. F. FS Van de Wijer 2: 139-48. Reviews: Pisani. Reviews: Krause. Makaev. 1879. Franz Rolf. 1859. 1958-61. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. Bern and München: Francke. 1-2. TNTL 38: 257-301. Edgar C. 1892. 1872. Neoph 50: 474-5. TLb 1: 261-88. 1907-09. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch.J. ———  . Vokalvariation im Germanischen. 1960. 1913. Reviews: Schröder. TNTL 42: 25-7. with G. See Supplement 2: Dutch. FS Mossé : 467-85. and A. 1877. See Vasconcellos. Etymologisch Woordenboek. 3-4. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Woordafleidingen. 1873c. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. TNTL 34: 1-22. 1958a. Frans. Ásgeir Blöndal. Sandra. Woordverklaring 2. Review: Bremmer. 1961-62. TNTL 40: 89-111.Ia. Reviews: Magnússon. 6-12. Fscs.Bibliography ———  .. ———  . NQ IV/4: 285. Wilhemus Johannes Juliane. Enige opmerkingen over de werkwoorden voor maken en doen in het Germaans. TNTL 43: 105-22. Nederlands etymologisch woordenboek. De Vries. AHR 2: 276. ———  . Waar komen onze woorden vandaan? Utrecht. Antwerpen: Spectrum. TNTL 43: 129-44. The Etymology of “Ghetto”: New Evidence from Rome. Jan. Quekenoot. Woordverklaringen. Vittore. ———  . NC 6: 461-9. Brill. 1958a. Leiden: E. 1921. LB 46: 5-39. IF 62: 136-50. 1870. Frans Debrabandere. The English of the New World. Carolina Michaellis. 1959a. PBB(T) 80: 1-32. TNTL 44: 192-206. Brill. Review of: Proceedings of the Twelfth Annual UCLA Indo-European Conference. 1910. ———  . Review: Magnússon. 1919. 1-7. 1957-58b. and Arend Quak (eds. Jan. Vittore. Review: Pisani. 1960. 8. Etymologisch Woordenboek. 1959a. Marlies. Vittore. W. 1959. Bibliotheca Germanica De Vaan – Debrunner 9. JH 6: 79-85. ———  . 1956a.J. 282-97. ———  . Dean-Smith. Ath 2: 538. 5. Leiden: E. Felicien.C. Brill. ———  . 1992. 1985-86. 1-4. Altnordisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1914. 1873a. 1961. Magnússon. Review: Pisani. TLb 2: 262-92. 1957d.). 1960. Leiden: E. Brill. Wolf-Rottkay. De Willoway.en westgermaans. Leiden: E. NEHGR 46: 374-83.J. G. Review: Gutenbrunner. 1966. Debrabandere. 1962. Etymologische aanteekeningen. De Vries. Gotisch fitan. and Felicien de Tollenaere. 1-3. ———  . 1. 1966b. Review of: Onions. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . TNTL 33: 143-9. ———  . 1992.emphaticum im Germanischen. John Ward. See Philippa. 1871. New York: Charles Scribner. ———  . De Velde.J. and Felicien de Tollenaere. De Vries. De Vere. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Utrecht: Het Spectrum. Fsc. Siegfried. 1924b. De Gotische woordenschat vergeleken met die van het noord. Margaret.J. ———  . ———  .S. Ribbel en schribbel. De Vries. Leiden: E. Fscs. De Vries. 1958. 1963. ———  .J. ———  .J. 2003. TB 2: 1-61. Émile. Franz Rolf. Carolina Michaellis de. Albert. 1957b. De Wilde. 1923. Middelnederlandsche verscheidenheden. Maximilian Schele. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Reviews: De Tollenaere.J. Etymologische aanteekeningen. ———  . ———  . 1954.J. TNTL 46: 88-110. De Vries. 1958b. Fscs. Shaikevich. Pisani. Brill. Spreath. The gerrymander. Fsc. ———  . 1925. Hagustaldar. 1959. Fscs. TNTL 32: 290303. Das -r.A. Fscs. ———  . Wolfgang. Etymologisch woordenboek. 1869. 1958b. De Vries. 1956b. Leiden: E. Etymologische aanteekeningen.

AS 50: 334-5.’ FS Puhvel 2: 39-47.’ MLR 8: 95-6. ———  . ———  . The Word “rum. ‘grouse.” NQ 188: 62-3. 1996. SL 3: 18-31. ———  . Berthold. Épeler : Spell. Desnitskaia. 1960. Gerhard. Deerr. 1991. ———  . “Sack” and “lime. ‘jonc marin. Hungarian szablya ‘sabre. 1851. ———  . 2000b. 1860. E. Urslawisch *kamy ‘Stein. 1998. Review of: Makovskii. Adolf. Deeters.” NQ 168: 98.C. 1928-29. “*d(erga-. ———  . ———  . Review of: Oehl. Review: Polomé.”: The Role of Kiliaan’s Etymologicum in Old English Studies between 1650 and 1665.’ MLR 8: 96. Chimere. Delboulle. PMLA 51: 328-36. Detter. Z. Della Volpe. ———  . L. 1867. 1899. Eaves-Dropper. 1988. 119 . 1882. J. 2000.F. Platform(?) an Americanism. ‘hachement. Dessauer. “Cottage” et “hut. See Kolb. 1936. burgeon. Über das gotische dauhtar. William. Los Angeles 1995. Gyula. A. The Spanish Ladye’s Love. Achille. Delta. 1943. VIa 6: 24-43.H. NQ VII/2: 268. English bimbo and Hungarian bimbó ‘bud.M. Lexicographical Notes. Haberdasher. Robert Jr.G.’ ESY 70: 174. 1907c. Frederik August.H. Review: Anonymous. 1870a. Hungarian digo ‘Italian’ and AmericanEnglish dago ‘id. ‘relenter. 1910. Deferrari. Della Volpe. ———  . Saunterer.’ F. 1882. Denman. Depper. René.). Bally. SGG 22: 72-84. anteros – al=os: Ein indogermanischer Lautwandel? RÉIE 3: 5-16. Germ. Crane. NQ 160: 411. E. Denton. ———  . 1870b. 1897. ———  . 1936c. ———  . ZDA 42: 53-8. Anglais bêche-de-mer. E. Slammakin.” RG 3: 107. Tamm. Review of: Noreen. 1948. ———  .‘to show. Gwin J. ———  . ———  . ———  . NQ 170: 339. NQ II/3: 513. M.V. NQ I/3: 75. Zum Ursprung des Wortes Syphilis. Noel. MNHNQ 2: 621. Problems of Semantic Reconstruction: PIE *deiK . 1931. espagnol sacabuche). ‘greuce. Delatte. KZ 19: 241-7. 1913d. Dornicks. La racine indo-européenne *?3egw-. ———  . 1885. ———  . 1860.’ ESY 73: 152.’ UAJ 61: 122. 1913c. Macabre. ———  . 1989. 1982-83. London: Dickinson & Son. 1913b. 1965. 1856. Degges. Review of: NED fascicles. 1938. 1905-06. ESY 73: 149. 2001b. NQ 170: 123-4. 1861. NQ VI/5: 454. NQ V/12: 278. Jules. Ang 114: 514-43. ———  . Indo-European Architectural Terms and the Pre-Indo-Europeans: A Preliminary Study. Delevingne. 1846. 1933. VIa 6: 141-5. 1999. Le nom de la fille et la structure fonctionnelle de la société indo-européenne. Kerse. Denny. 1899. ———  . O. English posh. Edgar C. 1902. ———  . WA 2: 64-5.. F. 1886. Incony. 1884.. Hocking Women. English dodge from dutch? ESY 71: 200. RG 3: 642-3. Deroy. 1936d. (Norman) aoi and avoi. Dekker. ———  . 1935. V. Henry. To Dimmer. 1996. Suem – Ferling – Grasson. Whitsunday. ‘hatchment.. JIESM 7. ———  . 1913a. Derolez. 1998. A Hint to Lexicographers. NQ 171: 300. Naming the Gardenia. Dem'iankov. Derocquigny. NQ II/10: 148. Voila un beau bougre de paradis! Zur Sprachgeschichte der männlichen Homosexualität. 1907a. AION-SL 2: 71-102. De l’étrusque macstrna au latin magister et au germanique *makOn.” BT/RB 24: 164-9. FIG 2 : 159-62. 1999a. 1936a. NQ II/11: 139. NQ II/10: 211. NQ IX/2: 95. ———  . Deloney. ZDP 2: 381-407. 2001a. Polomé (eds. NQ III/2: 278.’ F. RAA 6: 429-30. The Etymology of “mug” = “face. Wilhelm. Dee. 1997. ———  . Defniel. “Vide Kilian. and English ahoy. MLR 1: 188-91. Derks. light curved cavalry sword. Saquebute (anglais sackbut. Den Otter. Harry A.” Ath 1: 600. See Supplement 2: Dutch. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung. 1907b. ———  . Volow = To Baptize. 1949. E. KZ 16: 266-75. 1862. 1936. Louis. IF 54: 214-16. H. Mary. 1868. Review of: Die Indogermanen. 1898. ———  . Paul. Drevnie germano-albanskie iazykovye sviazi v svete problem indoevropeiskoi areal'noi lingvistiki. Somerset Dialect: “Dabinett. Malham. ———  . A. 1897. East Anglian Words: Dutfin. Words Derived from Proper Names.L. Ferdinand.” NQ 170: 339. ———  . Dembitzer. 1879. and Edgar C. NED fascicles.’ A. J. 1962. 1907b. 1907a. ———  . Romania 13: 404-5. 1945.’UAJ 63: 186. the Wild Cherry. ZÖG 61: 848-9.’ MLR 8: 94-5. 1975. NQ II/5: 315. NQ I/2: 253.F. Wetter. Décsy. 1857. FHL 4: 45-73.. 1936b.. Etymologien. Kees. NED fascicles. nipple. Delbrück. Angela. ‘relent. Bibliography ———  . The Etymology of OK Again. IENE : 148-65. NQ II/2: 99. Romania 31: 389. A Morphological Anomaly in Old Icelandic and Some Analogues Elsewhere. Proceedings of the 7th U.’ F. 1850. ScM 67: 17-22. IF 56: 138-43.Debrunner – Detter ———  . and Robert DeMaria. Die declination der substantiva im germanischen insonderheit im gotischen. Thomas.’ MLR 8: 93-4.A. Angela. True Blue. DLZ 20: 1592-3.Z. 1858. Margaret. 1898. DeM. ‘junk’ or ‘rush of the sea. Indo-European Conference. Academy 57: 261-2. 1846b. Deo Duce. Jr. Dembleby. 1945.und Germanenfrage. DeMaria..

———  . Japanese. S. 1861. Dickins. Richard Jr. Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. 1993. KZ 45: 86-9. 1997. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. Szótörténeti és szófejt% tanulmányok. ISL 6 : 207-33. Diensberg. 1998. Die Entwicklung von lat. J. 1965. Orbis 23: 130-41. Review: Trubachev. Alleged American Indian baribal ‘American Black Bear’: A Query. 1994. Towards a Revision of the Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary (OED 3rd edition. Giacomo. ———  . ———  . krok’diloj. Hermann. ———  . trusse. ———  . ———  . DeVere. 1929. 1981.’ Lg 12: 190-2. The ‘epa’ Coins. 2000a.’ Washington. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1928-29. Review of: Trier. 1900. MarM 35: 156. IJAL 48: 89-91. F. Review of: Terasawa. ———  . 1931. FS Meyer-Lübke : 420-8. 1859. 1936.. Old French Loanwords of Germanic Origin Borrowed into English. Deutsche Mundarten. Dewar. 1979b. DeWitt. L. Franz. 120 . Jost. ———  . FS Trombetti : 375-83. Devleeschouwer. 1979c. Wolfgang Paul. boy. 1924. cognitus im Englischen und Französischen. ISL 10 : 91-106. Eine wortkundliche kultur. 1944. Frankfurt am Main: Joseph Baer. NQ VI/6: 478. Ernst Siegfried. Constantin C. Gli antefatti del latino Venus e i problemi delle omofonie indeuropee. Ein Versuch zu einer ungeklärten Wortgruppe. Erwiderung und neue Forschung. Lateinisch (avis) struthio und seine Entsprechungen im Englischen und Französischen. Norman W. 1885.. in progress). Galoshes.). Karl von.H. 1900. Deutschbein – Diensberg ———  . FS Van de Wijer 1: 473-84. Lorenz. O. L-M. Archiv 215: 79-82. J. 1859. IF 15: 1-7. ISL 9 : 203-23. Indian. ———  . The Etymology of Modern English girl. MP 26: 279-82. Max. Devereux. The Evolution of Indo-European Nomenclature for Salmonid Fish: The Case of ‘Huchen. 1984. Note sur l’origine du nom germanique de la main. 1913. Review: Norman. The Meaning of burdoun in Chaucer. Münster: Aschendorff. Bruce. ISL 8 : 135-51. 1994b. Review of: Deutsche Mundarten. Dezs%.). Towards a Revision of the Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology. 1932. ———  . ———  . Altgermanische Bestandteile im Rumänischen. flush.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. Alle fonti del germanesimo. FS Santoli : 1425. CG 17: 112-5. Reviews: Knobloch. 1923. 1976. Devoto. French Transplanted: The Impact of AngloFrench on English Vocabulary during the Middle English Period and the Consequences for Modern English (ModE crash. 6 Review: Diefenbach. bereget und bebanliche. Devic. Diefenbach. Diels. Zur spontanen Nasalierung der deutschen Dialekte. Sprachwiss 3: 345-56. push. Yoshio (ed..): 1-14. 1899. G. 1882. Schmalz. creauant/creaunt.. Ae. 1963. Manfred. Review of: Scheler. FS Luick : 368-75. A. Semantic Notes to Latin *swerO ‘speak. Leipzig: Teubner. Middle English crois versus cross and Early Modern English clown. Neue Beiträge zur englischen Philologie 3. Dewolfs. Paul. KZ 10: 69-75. H. The Etymology of Modern English boy: A New Hypothesis. 2000c. 1979a. Alfred C. Preistoria di lingue e di cultura. etc. Quelques mots français. Pais. Dick. NM 86: 328-36. Griech. 1976.N. Eine Vorarbeit zum griechischen und lateinischen Thesaurus. Dew. ———  . Ang 97: 183-6. 1968. 1982. Emma Pope M. DC: The Institute for the Study of Man. 1974.J. Die Bedeutungsentwicklung von road bei Shakespeare. 1938. Review of: Tubeuf. ZRP 49: 385-436. 1884. ———  . Three Etymological Cruxes: Early Middle English cang ‘fool(ish)’ and (Early) Middle English cangun/conjoun ‘fool’. ———  . Diels. 1984. The Lexical Fields boy/girl – servant – child in Middle English. ———  . Cultura 10 (n. 1899. 1861. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gothischen Sprache. 1990. 1965. Sprachwiss 4: 73-81.s. Contributions to the IndoEuropean Salmon Problem. The Etymology of Modern English girl Revisited. 1949. A Sketch of the History of the ODEE and General Remarks. FLH 21: 247-63. Schmid. flash & crush. 1852a. 1997. ———  . ———  . Arabic. Review: Schweizer. ———  . Eduard]. 1899. Diebold. Nyelvtudományi értekezések 38. 2000b. Robert. Dunnage. caue. Ed. ———  . Diculescu. ICHL 2 : 341-87.). Archiv 216: 106-8. ISL 6 : 207-33. Dieckmann. ———  . 1973. ———  . 1985. dryht und seine Sippe. ———  . FS Fisiak 1997 : 457-65. 1994a. NQ VI/12: 118-19. ———  . FS Szemerényi 1993 : 307-40. MSLP 5: 37-42. JEGP 72: 474-88. FLH 21: 119-24. 1985. ———  . Skutsch. 1977. 2002. and Benk% Loránd (eds. dash. Lorenz. Henri.Bibliography Deutschbein. Westsächsische Lehnwörter im merzischen AB-Dialekt? Ang 96: 447-50. LSE 1: 20-1. 1903-04. 1935. Drôm in the Heliand. Johann. 1978a. I problemi dell’etimologia indoeuropea. MÆ 50: 79-87. 1978b. Bast und bastard. Budapest: Akadémiai Kiadó. ———  . 1978c. DLZ 45: 552-5. Scour. Elementum. Diels. 1851. Bernhard. 1965. 1921. 1981. FS Schiaffini : 444-52. Reviews: Anonymous [Wölfflin. Nog over de etymologie van Bakkelein en Velp. How to Improve our Current Etymological Dictionaries: Critical Remarks on The Kenkyusha Dictionary of English Etymology. NM 85: 473-5. Weil. Ancrene Wisse/Riwle surquide. ———  .

NW 1: 21-5. 361-405. Brühl. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1876a. drygan ‘trocknen. Drei altheidnische segensformeln. 2002-03. 1890b. Heinrich.” NQ III/9: 59-60. Die Etymologie von ae. Ashton W. 1966. 2006. 1943. Deutsches aus dem lappischen. 1970. 1985b. NQ VII/4: 224. Dixon. 1874. Hone : Hoe. ———  . Germanic and Celtic. Dictionnaire Raisonné – Romance Etymological Categories and Structures. 1981a. 1874c. Bumble Bee. ———  . E&R : 37-52. 1853. Flamingo. Friskney und die Etymologie von neuenglisch fresh ‘frisch. A Snick-a-snee.’ FS Fisiak 1986 : 277-91. Dietrich. die Etymologie von ne. 1866b. ———  .’ Sprachwiss 24: 283-96. NQ VI/2: 478. 1988. 2006a. 1985a. Hips. bracht. NQ IV/10: 39. Want Ways. ———  . Review of: Liberman. Ang 123: 573-631. Das altenglische Toponym bula und die Etymologie von ne. NQ VIII/4: 211. 1967. Heinrich. ———  . 2005h. Der Typus Croydon.’ BN 33 (n.’ Sprachwiss 25: 193-200. Reviews: Günther. 121 . 1998b. Humbug. Tristitia. NQ IV/1: 163. ZDA 84: 174-8. 1955.): 77-81. ———  . ———  . ———  . FS Foerste : 201-14. The Emperor Alexander II. ———  . 1963. Arthur. 1862.oder Lehnwörter? Sprachwiss 25: 103-11. ambush und die Herkunft von mlat. Collop.s. ———  . NQ VI/2: 225-6. Rifle: Name and Thing. Myles. Archiv 204: 354-65.’ BN 34 (n. NQ V/2: 96-7. 1890c. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/1: 137-8. 1876b. ———  . Anglo-French Verbal Morphology and its Impact on Middle English. ———  . 1856. 1880c. A Geographical Contribution to the ‘she’ Puzzle. Die Ortsnamen Freshwater. Dieth. Fünf northumbrische runensprüche. 2005. Anatoly. Name und Wort. Jost. ———  . Charles Wentworth. The Late Old English Type leinten ‘Lent.Diensberg – Dixon ———  . ———  . 1958-59. Archiv 205: 298-300. ———  . 1965. ———  . ———  . NQ V/2: 56. Dilke. Sind engl. 1872b. ———  . 1864. To Whittle. ———  . boscus. ZDA 3: 116-23. Dietrich. IJSLP 44-45: 83-101. ———  . ———  . 1843. Flamingo. ER 28: 123. 1956. NQ VI/2: 326. Stier. Grift. bull ‘Bulle. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. 1965. Die englischen Ortsnamen vom Typ Bush(l) ey. ———  . ———  . 1849. Mittelenglisch oi in heimischen Ortsnamen und Personennamen.” NQ VII/8: 231. 1893a. The Emperor Alexander II. 1868b. ———  . Slavic *netopyr. 1965. ———  . ZDA 13: 193-217. NQ IV/2: 356. Wednesday. 2005b. Wortschatz und Vorstellung in den althochdeutschen Sprachdenkmälern. Dillon. Die Läube. tasol-te(o)sol “Würfel. Ae. 2006b. ZDA 14: 104-23. BN 16 (n.” NQ VII/4: 26. Survival of Old English Lexical Units of Either Native or Latin Origin or Re-Borrowing from Anglo-French in Middle English. 1865a. Histoire du Bâton. Dittmaier. NQ III/7: 111-12. NQ IV/1: 14-15. 1890a. NQ V/2: 73. Review: Adolf. ———  . ———  . Helen. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Dietz. ———  . 1880b. FS Wächtler : 81-109. “The Cockles of the Heart. ———  .): 269-340. Histoire du bâton. 1865b. The Etymology of “town. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. 1999a. ———  . ———  .” Ang 103: 90-5. NQ VII/5: 308. Quiz. 1981b. ———  . ———  . NQ V/5: 398. ———  . NQ III/3: 306. me. Catsup : Ketchup. Eine sach. Dingley. 1999b. Ang 123/4: 695-9. NQ VII/5: 265. Ang 116: 441-75. ZDA 89: 290-2. The Emperor Alexander II. BN 35 (n. 2000a. J. ZV 53: 260-95. bruch.): 365-86. Die (h)lar-Namen. Sichtung und Deutung. 1868a. ———  . NQ III/2: 450. 1872a. Berührung der ablautsreihe iu. Roundheads. 1867. 1874a. Teetotal. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1845. NQ V/1: 452.und bedeutungskundliche Untersuchung. bush. Schnitzwerk. Donkey. ———  . u mit anderen. ———  . 1863. ———  . Me. Altenglisch li<n(i)an. ES 36: 209-17. Cricket. Donkey. F. beer und dt. The Word “pony. 1998a. 2000c. Die frühen italienischen Lehnwörter des Englischen. Dixon. 1952-53. Review of: Trier. 1961. Ae. 1959. 1892. JEGP 42: 4928.s.N. ZDA 9: 175-86.): 159-71. NQ III/10: 320.s. Bier Erb.C. 2000b. Modern English cruive ‘wicker salmon-trap. Lügen strafen. 1889. ZDA 7: 17792. oi heimischer Provenienz. NOWELE 48: 67-89. ZDA 10: 215-23. 1960. 1880a. Bummer. 1887. 1986. ———  . Niederdeutsche Studien 10. 1888b. NQ V/6: 16-17. Die mittelenglischen Diphthonge oi und ui und ihr phonologischer Status. ———  . NQ VII/9: 246-7. NQ III/7: 66. bEocre ‘Imker’. NQ VII/9: 67. 1890d. ———  . Galantee : Galanty. ———  . Corduroy. FS Dietz : 41-56. 1888a. ZDA 5: 211-34. Ein etymologischer Versuch.E. Gas. ———  . John. Tram. Ang 103: 1-25. bIke ‘Bienennest’ und die Ortsnamen auf bick-. Verbreitung und Bedeutung. Köln: Böhlau. ———  . BN 41: 275-314. 1919. NQ IV/9: 360. mittelenglisch lighnen ‘leugnen. Wesche. Dillon. Hopscotch. James Henry. in a Broader Context. Binse : Biese. NQ III/6: 432-3. 1869. NQ VII/9: 426.s. Die deutsche wasserhölle. Klaus. 1887. NQ VII/9: 196.’ FS Stockwell : 183-94. 2005a. Dilke. ———  . ———  . H. Dixon. 1868. Zu den Erfurter glossen. au. Ruprecht. Veronika. Eugen. ———  . 1874b. 1866a.

NQ III/5: 169. Thomas. ———  . 1905. Chambers’s English Dictionary. Dodgson. 1903. 1890c.Bibliography ———  . The Origin of the Word “snob. Der Regenwurm in der Volkssprache des deutschen Nordwestens. NQ 184: 265. Middle English and Middle Dutch boye. NQ IX/12: 58-9. 1943. MÆ 10: 121-54. 1906a. Hosey.” NQ XII/10: 312. Sedan-Chair. 1894. Cay. Dnargel. W. Mulatto. Dobson. Dollerup. Brown & Green. Dollar. 1891b. Edinburgh: W. Dotox. FS Bonfante : 217-23. NQ I/2: 317. The Cafeteria. NQ X/7: 116. Review: Anonymous. Janus. Vittoria. Donovan. ———  . NQ IX/8: 222. The Etymology and Meaning of boy. Richard M. 1859. Sans-Culottes. 1862. 1968a. NJ 67/68: 182-91. Bastard. 2002.” from “pendu.L. & R. Doris. Martin. See Supplement 2: Danish. NQ VII/8: 154. NQ VIII/7: 186. Ha-Ha. “Brit” = Brill. NQ X/8: 48. The Word “commando. SIL 1: 45-66. MÆ 12: 71-6. 1890b. Dixon. 1869. 1830. Dobson. 1890. Un caso di prestito lessicale: il lat. 1867.s. Dombrovszky. Schöpferische und entwickelnde Sprachkräfte in den deutschen Bezeichnungen für Augenbraue. Meaning of “zump. Frederic Madden and Literary History. J. Über soghdisch nom “Gesetz” und samojedisch nom “Himmel. “Glen” and “glene. Americanisms. The Word “pamphlet.” NQ IX/11: 488-9. 1908a. VIa 2: 53-63. Dodds. James Main. Dolcetti Corazza. NQ X/5: 333. ———  . &c.” Academy 74: 626. ———  . “Toddy” of African Derivation. NQ IX/12: 92. I Go No Snip. Donald. Nation 97: 533. Chess: “Castle” and “rook. ———  . ———  .” Academy 74: 672. ———  . Pronouncing. ———  . ———  . 1907a. 1903f. 1907b. “Hagioscope” or Oriel. 1860. 1904. Domestic Economy. 1918. NQ IX/10: 444-5. 1857. 1968b. NQ 213: 124. 1943. NQ XII/4: 158. Philistinism : Chauvinism. ———  . 1906. Meaning of. Dobson. Dousa. Dude. 1889b.K. ———  . 1864. Doran. Dobson.G. NQ III/2: 177. 1904a. John McNeal. ———  . NQ VII/8: 273. ANQ 4: 238. 1907c. Gaberlunzie. ———  . Mumbo Jumbo. ———  . 1906b. James (ed. Donner. 1922. NQ IX/7: 348. NQ V/1: 228. Words Derived from Proper Names. 1903b. Gevork B. A. Orme. Euchre. E. 1889a. Did ‘G-Man’ Come from Ireland? AS 32: 306-7. 1857. NQ II/7: 517-8. NQ VII/10: 232. ———  . 1872a. Blatherskite. RES 7 (n. Chambers. J. ———  . 1890a. Slang. Variative Modelle des Urindoeuropäischen und der Begriff der partiellen Parallelen (Isoglossen). ME croneberry. “Suff” and “stuff. The Etymology of “sea. ———  . Whiffet. Hip. ———  . 1913. NQ VII/11: 73. Gott”. 1880.” NQ IX/11: 308-9. 1901b. NQ VIII/2: 95. 1957.” NQ V/9: 93. Loophole. 1930. Pot-Gallery.H. J. “Stoat. 1903c. NQ IX/10: 109. ———  . NQ X/1: 330. Japanese castéra. ———  . Review: Anonymous. NQ II/10: 178.H. Oss. NQ X/4: 129-30. 1956. ———  . 1895. Dixon – Dousa ———  . 1952. NQ VIII/7: 3967. 1892. 1878. ANQ 4: 138. ———  . 1893b. NQ II/3: 188. 1943. “Grave” and “gressom. ZV 65: 56-64. Kai. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. 1944. NQ IV/7: 543-4. Rees. J.” EA 4: 48. 1902b. Fountainhall and coupon. 1895. Parabuckle. Dodgson. Bellon. ———  .” its Etymology and Signification. 1889. Snicket. London. ANQ 4: 142. NQ X/1: 18. ———  . 1964.” AS 19: 81-90. Minni. ———  . Nugget. Jeer. ———  . ———  . The Origin of the Word “news. Hurrah! NQ I/2: 323. ZM 20: 146-84. Brat. ———  . Djahukian. Sele : Wham. ———  . and Etymological. The Etymology of “sea. ———  . 1901a. Donoghue. NQ 213: 88-9. Dolch. Kipper.B. Znak i smysl. NQ 159: 14. Daniel. “Pindy. “elephantus” in germanico. 1892b. Edward S. 1872. VIa 6: 22-32. Dixon. NQ VIII/4: 199. ———  . Betty or bettee. ———  . Doran. LCLI : 25-38. Lawman. Willmott. 1976. ———  . ———  . Cavell. NQ X/7: 274. ———  . with Vocabularies of Scottish Words and Phrases. Elliott V. Pour. 1903a. 1903e. 1874. ———  . Douglass. Fakelore. ANQ 3: 94. 1918. ———  . 1908b. Douglas. 1901c. ———  . ———  . 1850a. NQ VIII/6: 66.” NQ XII/4: 88-9. 1904b.” its Derivation. Haze. NQ VII/12: 316. NQ X/7: 431. 1830. 1925. Verb XIII/3: 21. 1903d. NQ X/5: 409. NQ VIII/2: 153. NQ IV/10: 281. M. 1868. Douglas.): 52-4. NQ IV/2: 181. 1892a. 1902a. ———  . NQ IX/11: 452-3. Brat. Peter A. Robert B.” NQ IX/7: 47. FS Tallqvist : 1-8. Explanatory. Boast. 1973. 1907d. 1969. 1997. 1891a. Michael. Gipoteza drevneishego rodstva iazykovykh semei severnoi Evrazii s veroiatnostnoi tochki zreniia. Dodgson. ———  . Dormer. ———  . Dorson. Hip. A. Dolgopol’skii.). Austin. “Coroon”. London: Longmans. “Golf”: Is It Scandinavian? NQ X/1: 168. ———  . ———  . Sockdolager. Cymbal. NQ IX/11: 487. ———  . ———  . Tally ho! NQ II/3: 415. The Gauchos. The Word feud.” NQ VI/1: 436. Smallage. 1940. 1850b. Lid und Wimper. 1987. 1871. ———  . NQ X/6: 446. a Cherry. 122 . Eric John. Jorum. ANQ 8: 102. NQ IX/11: 227. “Boast”: Its Etymology. Dobbie. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin.

———  . Hogge. ———  . 1862. Limehouse. G. ———  . 1987.E. Charles. Dredge. and Etymology of shilling. 1901. UW 24: 12-18. John J. Fanciful Etymology.. Bibliography Drury. Bonfire. 1876a. ———  . SHAWPH 7.). 1916. Observations on the Derivation of the English Language. Sirloin. 1919. 1777. 1992. Die Krisis in der vergleichenden Sprachwissenschaft. Etymologies picardes et wallonnes. 1885. Archiv 130: 455-6.M. Tumbler. Durgan. Marlies. Dunkin. Quarter. Dictionary Etymologies: What? Why? And for Whom? PASNA 1979 : 39-50. 1893. Root and Branch: Revising the Etymological Component of the Oxford English Dictionary. 2nd ed. Verb II/4: 13.G. Edouard. Dundas. 1779a. Günther.. 1983. Arch 5: 306-17. NQ V/10: 56-7. 1852. FS Lochner-Hüttenbach : 45-57. Rampers. Etymology. Berlin: A.’ NQ 246: 395-6. NQ VII/3: 34. ———  . Zur etymologischen Forschung. Lynwood G. Dudding. A. 1850. E. 1904. English 123 . Words and their Derivations. 1886.. GM 85: 123-4. 1991. Alan. LNQ 19: 16. 1862. chert. Draat. Lurch. Fuaker. 1897. GM 60: 520. Edélestand. Durnovo.P. Ath 2: 157. 1904. William. S. Ath 2: 577-8. 1985. Wichelaar en wikkelaar. 1872. 2001. The Identity of Thought and Language. 1887b. ———  . David M.M. NQ XI/4: 395. Durkin. James O. Arch 5: 379-89. Drysdale. Dict 23: 142-55. 1852. NQ V/4: 253. Henry. P. Dunn. Dowdall. Origin of a Festive Custom at Helstone Enquired After. 1927. TPS 97: 1-49. BE 26: 5-46. Duke of Argyll. Drosdowski. Dukova.’ JEGP 38: 64-8. Patrick. Zur Bezeichnung “fiasco machen. Martin. Schröder. 1878. Dunelmensis. GM 296: 369-84. Nikolai. 2002. 1989. Praslav. Drake. William R.B. ZRP 21: 229-33. ———  . 1815. John F.” HVF 3/122: 399-415. ———  . 1790. ———  . Ivan. 1789. Fijn. IJVS : 109-16. The Anglo-Saxon War-Cry at Hastings. Jerome. Ein kulturgeschichtliches Problem. MWF 17/1: 63-6. NQ I/2: 348-9.M. 1972a. The Original “grail. or lymoste. Der Ursprung des Harlekin. 1957. Oss. Der Duden in 10 Bänden. OE grindan – Ofris. Review: Selishchev. A. izd-vo.” ZDU 13: 755-6. To Ride a Hobby. NQ IV/6: 424. 1995. Dundes. Dowe. with Helen Wilcox. Review: Schneegans. ‘to : too. 1887a. R. Ivy-Hatch. Dronke. 1926.” NQ 205: 4-5. Duncan-Jones. ———  . ———  . MNHNQ 11: 104. Essai philosophique sur la formation de la langue française. NQ I/6: 552-3. Duncker. Pot Luck. and Arend Quak (eds. William. ———  .’ Etim 1982 : 61-3. NQ IX/8: 16. Duckworth. Benjamin Woodbridge. Duffy. 1934. Po-Faced Receipts of Teases. Arch 9: 332-61.M. 1914. NQ I/2: 332. 1926. G. 1866. Drach. NQ VII/3: 192. Duolez. ANQ 5: 84. 1939. Shamrock. Thrakisch – Dakisch – Pelasgsisch. Review: Pfister. Herkunftswörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 1925. Paul. ———  . E. Klaus. Doutrepont. NQ II/10: 517. on the Origin of the English Language. 1981. Paying through the Nose. zloi dukh’ / germ. Driesen. 1779b. 1912.. Review: Le Héricher. 2006. Duridanov. Die Bezeichnungen der Dämonen im Bulgarischen. *grinda ‘to grind’: An English-Frisian Isogloss within Germanic. NQ VII/2: 174. Clifford. Drew. Ghauts. NQ V/5: 114. Charles. Paris: Franck. 1960. Du Méril. Drost. Brewiss. in “gooseberry fool. Duclaux. Meaning of Platty. NQ VII/1: 203. Dristel. Moskva: Gos. J. Duflou. MLR 101: 911-12. Linguistics 25: 219-53. TLS July 23: 496. 1893. NQ III/2: 119-20.‘lesnoi dukh. Galore. Dowson. NQ XI/10: 210-11.Dousa – Dwight ———  . Otto. Studien zur Vorgeschichte des deutschen Volkesnamens. Duffy. Drennan. 1927. A Letter to the Secretary. P. 1899. 1976. Frans Debrabandere. Dunheved. Edward. ANQ 10: 143. ES 55: 494-5. NQ 166: 262. 1865. Graeme. 1999. Mary. FS Vercoullie : 119-23. Dovaston. Ute. 1860. Sows and Pigs of Metal. Antiquary 12: 39. 1904. Charlotte. 1917. Alfred. *to. Downs. Fool. 1913.ANQ 10: 94-5. Launcelot Downing. 1974. 1876b. Theodor. FF 31: 339-43. 1875. Origin of Word. See Van Draat. Ocherk istorii russkogo iazyka. Dove. Droege. 1850c. Custice. On the Origin of the Word romance. Maudlin– Sappho– Going to Skellig. Philologisches zu “Gilde. ———  . Drake. Etymologie.. *skrat. Reginald C. Drury. 1888. 2003. Mayonnaise. Drexel. Notes on the Intensive Use of Germanic *te. Duden. Vol 7. 1870. Düwel. Ace. Albert. Dwight. J. Mannheim: Dudenverlag. 1890. Arch 4: 142-8. Some Further Remarks on the Origin of the English Language. Philip N. Reviews: Michels. 1975. 1911. ———  . Review of: Rühlemann. 1888. ———  . On the Possible African Origin of jigaboo. ———  . 1924. Fijn van. Teddy-Bear. NQ III/7: 288. Alfred John. Victor. Max. Marvell’s ‘holt-felster. Review of: Philippa.” NQ V/5: 255. CRev 54: 806-25. Diatoric Teeth. Heinrich. NQ VIII/3: 168. Dunphy. “Mixed” Etymologies of Middle English Items in OED 3: Some Questions of Methodology and Policy. 1876a. 1981. M. *c=rt( ‘chert. 1972b.

———  . ———  . See Supplement 2: Greek. Chug – Chuggie. Flass. NQ II/9: 492. NQ III/10: 522. 1871. 1852. Folkstone. Norfolk Dialect. ———  . 124 . 1936. 1859. Infantry. NQ II/4: 432. 1866.D. ———  . Topsy Turvy. NQ II/7: 54. 1868.D. Rummer. ———  . LD 120/20: 3. NQ 171: 80-1. ———  .W. ———  . Etiolated. Cold Slaw : Coleslaw. Provincial Words (Camb. Jower. ———  .P. NQ VI/12: 94.” and “nectarine. Derivation of Yankee. Gloucestershire Dialect: “Nunity.L.J.E. E. 1930. Rodger’s-Blast. ———  . 1933. ANQ 6: 65. NQ I/12: 263. NQ II/2: 314-15. ———  . Will o’ the Wisp. NQ II/3: 376. ———  . 1877. Hops : Humbleyard.G. 1938.F. LMPLS 19: 513-14. NQ I/6: 326. Derivation of the Word “bummaree” or “bumaree. NQ I/11: 487. NQ II/1: 216. ———  . NQ I/12: 373. Dairy.K. 1893b.S. 1856f. NQ II/1: 276-7. 1854. 1872. Kutchakutchoo. Barquentine. NQ VII/6: 298. Etymology of caterpillar and earwig. Runnymead. ———  . E. 1893a. ———  . NQ 165: 213. E. ———  . NQ I/6: 411. ———  . ———  . NQ I/10: 17. NQ 188: 191. ———  . E. “Nickname. E. 1895a.B. E. The Will-o’-the-Wisp and its Folklore. Sniggle.L. ———  . E. 1856b. NQ IV/10: 529. ———  .M. Diaper. 1855c. ———  . a Wicked Weed. 1857e. 1860. ———  . 1852b. ———  . Jefwellis.M. 1857d. NQ VIII/3: 373.G. 1860. E. 1857a. E. ———  .” Derivation of. 1871. Background ‘Noise’ or ‘Evidence’ in Comparative Linguistics: The Case of the Austronesian-Indo-European Hypothesis. Bummel-Kite. NQ VIII/4: 125. Larboard.G. Ampers &. and Essex).G. NQ IV/1: 255. 1893. 1857c. Buff. NQ VIII/7: 474-5. NQ I/2: 334. The Fuchsia: Folk-Names. Manifest. 1856e. and Influence. Etymology. Academy 26: 48. New York: Charles Scribner. IEC UP 3 : 431-40. as Adapted to Popular Use: Its Leading Facts and Principles. ———  . HM 4: 147. ———  . “Chare” or “chair. ———  . NQ II/1: 236. Ginnel : Vennels. 1856c. 1966. E. 1856d.K. NQ V/12: 58.D. ———  . 1851. E. Dudmen.B. NQ II/4: 477.A. 1899. Cabal.B. ———  . 1856a. LD 107/8: 55. 1885b. Bound To. E.G. greaty. E. Femble.” NQ II/6: 401. Wywivvle. Gradely. 1850. a Color. History. 1935. Its Discoveries. NQ I/12: 234.L.H. 1867. E. NQ I/4: 13. Modern Philology. E. E.B.D. Maund. 1851. 1897. 1879.I. ———  . Hops. E. ———  .H. Aver. Aneroid.F. 1865b.A. 1882. NQ I/8: 524. ———  . BSBR 19: 274-309. Etymology of “Oriel. Fagot : Ficatum : Fegato : paj : suk’ti. Pickpack. NQ 174: 85. Zofia Anna. E. 1856b.” NQ VI/4: 90. Hops : Humbleyard.C. 1852a. 1867. 1938b. 1945. Sundae.E. 1868.L. EA 1: 308. NQ II/1: 114. E. ———  . E. NQ IX/3: 237-8. NQ I/4: 443. E.J. NQ VI/11: 511. E. E. ———  .M. NQ I/11: 391.G. 1853a. 1879. NQ I/7: 367. 1875. 1890. ———  . 1855d. ———  . Stock Frost. Galoshes. NQ II/1: 357-8. A Snick-a-snee. NQ III/4: 398. 1855e. Ath 1: 284.H. 1863. ———  . E. ———  . NQ V/12: 278. Chum. ———  .B.J. Diaper. ———  . 1856a. Copesetic. Mardel. Mustache. GM 17: 572-3. NQ VIII/4: 497.” NQ IV/10: 360. ———  . ———  . 1863.” NQ I/4: 74. E. NQ 179: 250.B. NQ II/1: 490. 1888. Gotch. NQ II/4: 463.Bibliography Etymology. 1938a. Dwight – E. NQ IV/1: 28. 1855g. 1885a. NQ II/5: 440. NQ I/8: 577.H. Lerot : Dormouse. 1858a. NQ VI/5: 294. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. Derivation of parish.B. 1897. NQ I/10: 292. Surquedrie. Chin-Cough. Wyvivvle. GM 250: 335-46. ———  . E. NQ II: 384. 1851. ———  .C. ———  . 1925.E. ———  .H. 1882.D. NQ I/2: 420.G. Etymology. NQ VIII/4: 497. NQ II/11: 493. NQ III/7: 355. Review: Anonymous. E. NQ II/2: 219.F. 1893. 1852.C. NQ II/1: 122. ———  .C. Merry. Etymological Remarks.’ NQ IV/8: 86-7. Dyen. Oriel. Dyer. Burff or burf. 1855a. Jannock. ———  . Ginnel : Vennels. E. 1857b. 1856c. NQ VIII/12: 353. 1855b. ———  . 1884. Plough. Thomas Firminger Thiselton. NQ I/12: 519. Four eleet or releet. E E. 1858b. 1854. 1864. Americanisms in England.A. MAH 3: 761. ———  . 1940. E. ———  . 801-48.” “peach. “Apricot. Selvage : Samite : To Saunter. Anthem. 1853. 1871. 1856. NQ I/12: 290. 1879. NQ III/11: 77.A. NQ II/3: 289. E. ———  . folky. ———  . E. Mardle. Isidore. Etymology of earwig.” NQ I/12: 65. MarM 11: 99-100. 1881. ———  .H. 1861. Dziedzic. 1850. NQ 174: 152. Sincere. E. E. E. 1855.C. Maunday (or Maundy?) Thursday. NQ II/1: 240. Galdegatherers. ———  . Meuses.H. 1855f. 1747. Boon-Doggle.” NQ I/12: 234. Jiboose.C. Gazebo. NQ IV/7: 379. NQ I/3: 42. NQ I/6: 507. NQ V/4: 76.” Etymology of. Etymology of the Word “chess.G. 1872.H. NQ VI/6: 86. Gote in the Sense of ‘drain.R. 1881. Ereyne. 1856d. 1853b. 1881.C. 1855. NQ VI/3: 335-6.F.G. NQ VIII/12: 372-3. NQ 174: 351. ———  .

1891. 1924. MNQ 6: 129. R. 1858a. NQ III/8: 200. – Ebbinghaus ———  . Howkey or horkey. ———  . 1862. Ath 1: 568. ———  . Teetotal. ———  .L. NQ III/1: 475-6.J. To Cotton to. NQ III/1: 347. and Other Saxonic Documents.W. NQ I/3: 387-8. 1901. ———  . 1959. 1893-95. NQ III/4: 116-17. E. 1943. Earle. ———  . Oxford: Clarendon Press. E. Spur Sunday. 1855a.S. NQ II/10: 134-5. ———  . Charwoman.C. 1891. ———  . ———  .R. 1864. Damboard. 1864. The Norfolk Dialect. 1886.T. 1852b.S. 1850b. 1860c.’ GL 16: 187-90. Etymology of “barbarian. ———  . E.C. The English Dialect Society 39. ———  .K. “Curfew. E. 1871b. To Slait. True Blue.S. NQ XIII/3: 426. 1852b. Sheeny. 1851. ———  . Alice Morse. 1851. PM 1: 405-19. NQ II/5: 427.P. 1890. Scrum. NQ III/2: 16.W. J. JAF 4: 159-60. Cam-Shedding. NQ III/12: 35. Godey. ———  . Our Good Old English.T. Northamptonshire Saw : Spurs.S. 1850. E. NQ III/2: 75-6. E. 1881. NQ IV/9: 517. Gotisch spaiskuldra. ———  . GL 16: 9-13. Jump. ———  .L. ———  .G. Henry. 1879. 1868. 1931. E. 1860a. ———  . PBB(T) 81: 116-17. NQ III/12: 14-15. E. Eastwood. 1858b. Horse Chestnut. ———  . Gentoo. Latin. NQ III/3: 186-7.McC.H. 1944. NQ III/3: 5. NQ I/3: 152-3. Tram-Ways. 1857c. E.V. NQ III/6: 238. ———  . E. 1862b. 1859b. 1909b. E. 1872b.N. 1885-86. Usher.S.N. NQ III/11: 67. 1858c. Grouchy. Wallet – Wattle. ———  . pontifex. 1866. Review: Bradley. 1867.H. 1850a. E. NQ XI/1: 93. Maund : Mand. ANQ 6: 175-6. Gumption. Reredos. NQ 191: 42. ———  . madrigal. Ernst Albrecht. E. Nation 32: 220. E.D.G.O. E. NQ I/1: 457. NQ III/6: 481. Alfred. NQ 189: 263. Ath 1: 468. Bibliography ———  .R. E. NQ III/2: 435-6. Shan-Dra-Dam. A Glossary of the Dialect of Almondbury and Huddersfield. Pose. Agathe. 1851. Scroyles. Malsh. E. Easther.M. Die Verwandtschaft der Zahlwörter vier und acht. 1852c. Exchequer : Or exchecquer-check. NQ I/5: 309.A.E. 1959-60. NQ I/9: 243. MNQ 6: 78. Venville. Glee v. NQ II/3: 54.R. 1895b. E. Etymology of cocktail. ———  .” SDNQ 7: 58. NQ V/6: 158. 1863. Ballow. NQ III/4: 135. The Derivation of “road” (highway). 1910. NQ II/8: 300. Jazz. 1883a. 1888a. Rub-a-dub. Superstition. 1950. 1862c. Laborham – Laverham. The Philology of the English Tongue.B. NQ II/9: 107. 1861. Windelstrae. 1863b. NMit 12: 80-1. ———  . 1832. ———  . H. ———  . E. ———  . NQ X/11: 290.H. 1889.” AS 18: 310. 1883. 1859a. 1854. Punny. NQ I/6: 329. Patonce. E. 125 . ———  . [Blizzard]. ———  .M. To Calk. NQ VI/3: 309-10. London: Trübner & Co. Battens. Monoc. 1872. MAH 3: 584. E. ———  . Ellum and helming. 1871. NQ II/4: 187. E. To Colt. 1945. NQ 204: 379. Academy 34: 338. ———  . PM 2: 315-28. ———  . ———  . PBB 72: 319-20. NQ I/12: 154. ———  . NQ I/2: 365-6. LD 111/12: 51. Char. ———  . 1871c. 1986. SDNQ 2: 135-6. 1867. ———  . ———  . 1956. 1882. J. 1891. NQ II/3: 474-5. ———  . Review of: Lasch. 1852a. ANQ 5: 4. John. On Certain Affirmative and Negative Particles of the English Language. 1976b.T. Halidam. ———  . NQ I/5: 67. Silk. Earwaker. 1863. Ath 2: 91. Oxford: Clarendon Press.” Origin of. 1864. 1876.R. Culver. 1857a. 1885. On the Root of eálûw and Some of its Derivatives in the Greek. ———  . Old English agu ‘pica. Reviews: Anonymous. Sidney K. ———  . ANQ 8: 44. 1901. 1881. NQ I/6: 257.” NQ I/2: 334. ———  . 1867. 1891. Talon. Sack. ———  . 1849-50. NQ III/6: 18.S. E. ———  . Benjamin. Guardian 33: 687-8. Minot. LD 110/2: 47.W.N.W. ———  . ———  . Ereyne. 1860b. NQ VI/4: 17. Nation 72: 233. NQ I/3: 116.D. 1852. 1852a. 1862a. Anonymous. NQ I/2: 78-9.H. 1891. ———  . 1881. 1865. Game of Curling.P. Dock. Strange Derivations: Treacle. ———  .V. and Teutonic Languages. Gotica 13. NQ II/5: 341. Eastwood. E. Gossamer. 1890. Meaning of “gradely. ———  . Eastwood. Nangnail. Ghetto.H.P. ———  . 1889a. Henry. 1833. 1976a. Ebbinghaus. NQ III/2: 237. 1956. ———  . MNQ 5: 134. ———  . E. Tripos. Perjury.L. 1862d. ———  . Sweet. ABÄG 24: 11-27.” &c. 1862e. ANQ 4: 19. A Hereford Register. A Further Note on “Hessian. Earle. Jambee. 1888b. Henry. 1883-84. NQ II/5: 128. Chum. A Handbook to the Land-Charters. 1946. WNQ 1: 428. 1878. 1931.T. ———  . ———  .D. 1857b. NQ 187: 172. Barley-Sugar. NQ II/9: 275. E. Worthing. ———  . 1868. Parson. Academy 77: 662. Easy. 1855b. On the Derivation of the Word church. 1863a. Anglo-Saxon Secrets: RUn and the Runes of the Lindisfarne Gospels. Garble. Review: Bradley.P.T. ANQ 7: 92. Gossamer. “Wreath” or “freath. and Conrad Borchling. Barrister. NQ VIII/8: 157. E.” NQ I/6: 64. ———  . ———  . Academy 37: 339.G. Tally-Ho. NQ I/5: 91. NQ VII/1: 398.S. Cater-Cousins. NQ VI/5: 268. NQ I/12: 175. 1909a. Tollbooth. Eaton. Churchwardens’ Accounts. NQ II/7: 500. Flip. Spanish “veiwe bowes. Barley. NQ II/12: 332.

1760. 1963. Saunter. 1873. 1871. PBB 20: 46-65. 1858b. Egar. NQ VIII/7: 115. and Out-of-the-Way Matters. Stinger. Cyril. 1907. 1927. KZ 46: 173-8. KB 2: 137-94. Zur Semasiologie von germ. 1881d. Hockey. 1928. Eichman. Walter D. CJL 44: 56-7. Kvoprosu germano-balto-slavianskikh sootvetstvii. GL 20: 224-6. Ehrismann. ———  . Batter. GL 27: 193-7. JEGP 39: 184-8. 1874. 1941. 1891. ———  . E. Ger 35: 168-9. Thomas Lee. 2000. Old Icelandic tein-. 1895a. Erklärung der Tiernamen aus Ebbinghaus – Eichman allen Sprachgebieten. 2002. Reep.Bibliography ———  . August von. 1883. Edward C. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. NQ IX/8: 251. Edwards. 1892. 1880b. s-teug. s-teub-. Words. Etymologische streifzüge. Eliezer. 1979. Anthony W. München: C. Words. Eboracencis. ———  . ABÄG 5: 1-10. London: Chatto & Windus. ———  . Edwards. Edwards. 1858c. Review: Schrader. KZ 7: 228-31. Middle English pageant ‘picture’? NQ 237: 25-6. LCLI : 79-95. Dream Words in Old and Middle English. NQ IV/8: 395-6. FNQ 1: 188-9. Hugo. 1883-84. Landshut: Krüll. ———  . NQ III/8: 548. Die stellung des celtischen. Editors. Beef-Eater. 1861. ———  . An Old-Saxon Ghost-Word. 1889. Eckhardt. Cooper. 1873. Cafeteria. Reif und Reifen. 1996. Jürgen. KZ 6: 201-19. Lars-Erik. Considerations on the Marriage of the Duke of Cumberland. Greenway. ———  . 1927. 2002. “Faggot” as a Term of Reproach. Edmonds. 1942. 1923. Keeling the pot Explained. 1865. KZ 7: 78-9. A Parallel to humus : homo? GL 23: 156-60. Review of: Palander. John. 1901. arms. R. SECOL 10: 8-16. Vermischtes. 1987. Alexandre. 1894a. 1910a. 1991. Review: Förster. Heinrich.. A. 1988. ———  . Edzardi. ———  . 1882. Fensalir und “Vegtamskvi0a” 12. News. Review of: Bjorvand. Review of: Wolk. ———  . 1897. Ebsworth. Addendum to the Foregoing Note on OE. F. 1921. AS 2: 214-15. KZ 7: 225-8. gabbian. W. ———  . Meuses. ———  . *kann-. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur bis zum Ausgang des Mittelalters 1: Die althochdeutsche Literatur. Their History and Derivation. ———  . Verb VII/3: 17. Folk Etymology. 1875. ———  . The Development of Gmc. PBB 18: 215-27. 1931. and Multiple Etymology. Otto. Ebener. Gothisches. ags. Edgerton. KZ 41: 283-302. NQ VI/7: 11. Edkins. 1895b. Ghaut. Etymologien 2. 1910b.G. 1858a. Zwei wurzeln mit dem anlaut sm. NQ VI/12: 195. KZ 4: 201-7. KZ 6: 452. NQ VI/1: 212-13. Edye. 1925. News. 1894a. ———  . 1886.’ NQ 244: 73-4. Edwards. Sire and dam. ———  . ‘Extollagers. Lit. L’ogre. Elizabeth A. 1856. MLN 57: 639-40. Joseph. FS Chemodanov : 78-87. Harald. Lateinische etymologien. Allen. 1894b. See Supplement 2: German. Effemel. The “Hearse” at Funerals. WA 6: 196. Reviews: Anonymous. Franklin. Etymologien 1. Alfred. Review of: Noreen. ———  . 1900. 1940. ———  . 1886-87. 5 ff. 1980. Robertson. Goblin. NQ V/2: 434-5. Etymologische streifzüge. Eichhoff. ———  . and Edward M. 16: 217-20. KZ 5: 235-6. Eboracum. 1871b.A. Gustav. Report: Vendryes. ———  . Die Wurzelvariationen s-teud-. Jay Alan. 1992. Anonymous. 1885. Ehrensperger. NQ V/11: 271. L. Beck. ———  . Joseph Woodfall. Ehelolf. Review of: Ritter. Echols. Horkey. Richard. Otto. Eckhardt. Frederick. GL 28: 120-1. Alphabetically Arranged. 1879. 1890. Smurring. Ger 36: 136-7. teagor. ———  . 1980. 1929. GM 30: 219. Facts. bégen und einige germanische Verwandtschaftsbegriffe. Eduard. Edwards. germanskt. J. FS Winnacker : 111-9. NQ VIII/5: 384. LNQ 4: 27-8. 1894a. Review of: Bammesberger. Hugo. 1980-81. ———  . 1999. PBB 22: 564-6. ———  . 1982. liuzil – lutzil. NQ IV/12: 337-8. Edlinger. RÉHFO 5: 360-377. JLR 7A: 432-3. Vedic sabhä. îrma. 1973. Saunter. twégen. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 175-6. armus. S. ———  . Ags. Jr. Edgcumbe. 1919a. Further Thoughts on Gothic boka. AJGLL 3: 51-6. ———  . 1987a. Review of: Cochrane. ———  . 1986. Staith. London: Trübner & Co. Charles E.S. 1871a. The Book and the Beech Tree. Eichler. Adolf. ramo. ZDP 32: 525-8. Report of: Anonymous. See Also Stanforth. Edgerton. Effessea.bl. ———  . ———  . Edmonds. An. Nangnail. Ebel. Connie C. ANQ 1: 23. NQ XI/1: 407.R. Anton. NQ VI/1: 116. Max. GL 27: 261-3. and Jürgen Eichhoff. 1914. Review of: Pfeffer. MNQ 5: 135. 1922. 1894. ———  . and Phrases: A Dictionary of Curious. 1977. ESt 59: 92-3. Ehrlich. Edwards. 1887a. ———  . GL 17: 92-3. 126 .” OLZ 32: 322-8. Zur Mythologie.H. Indoeuropeiskt. NQ V/4: 405. NQ XI/1: 512. Hawkey. Conquer. Slang: Etymology. AJP 42: 80-3. PMLA 46: 80-9. 1899. ———  . ANF 117: 221-236. Hans. NQ VIII/1: 217. La<amon’s Elves. 1882. Hethitisches tri und si/epta = “drei” und “sieben. gabba. 1895. Ahd. 1987. 1857b. *raipa-. 1987b. 1978. 1894b. 1857a. John M. ———  . Edwards. Coon. nordiskt – några reflexioner kring en ny etymologisk ordbok. PBB 18: 227-35. NQ IV/8: 262. Edwards. 1855. NQ IV/12: 77. Edlund. 1882e. Eble. Quaint. News. 1983. Eckert. Some Neglected German > English Borrowings. GL 22: 99-103. Albert.Ger 27: 330-9. Eff.im Germanischen. 1880a. ———  . E. Repeck. The Etymology of mælsceafa. 1923. 1999.

1946. Drax. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. ———  . ———  . AS 59: 284. 1917. JAF 91: 582-4. NQ III/1: 390-3. Review: Horn. ———  . 1962. NQ II/12: 133. Dr. Ekwall. Loan-Words in Semitic Languages Meaning ‘town. NQ I/6: 228. ESt 54: 102-10. 1921. 1862a. Sven. fitlock. 1861a. shallow. ———  .and Personal Names. 1938b. 1955. KVNS 64: 8. NQ II/5: 125-7. Review of: Thorson.Eichner – Ekwall Eichner. ———  . 1954. ———  . 1922. ———  . Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . Lund: C. TLS April 27: 199. Sterling. The English Place Names Drayton. NQ I/5: 557. NQ III/2: 234-5. Redneck. Wilhelm. NQ II/6: 301-2. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 1949. ———  . 1908a. ———  . 1974.’ Archiv 121: 135-9. ———  . ———  . 1928. Robert. 1986. 1906. Eirionnach. SS 28: 121-3. Ekblom. NB 51: 16-48. ———  . ———  . 1917b. ———  . ‘vårdkase’ o. Engl. Eitrem. AS 59: 90-2. ———  . 1931. 1938a. SN 11: 289-317. SS 25: 147-51. Danse Macabre. Old English ambyrne wind. ———  . 1992. *kuningaz ‘König. Blentarp. 1852c. Germ. 1917. ———  . A Problem of Old Mercian Phonology in the Light of West Midland Place-Names. Origin of the Word superstition. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Fetiche. Alexander. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Review of: Holthausen. SS 29: 101-2. Årsberättelse 1930-31. Wilhelm. 1918a. Eis. NB 54: 113-20. Studies on English Place. Einarsson. Gleerup. Inger. 1963. ginussin. R. Eilert. MASO 16: 5-20. Draycot. Var på din vakt! Om några ord med betydelsen ‘vaktställe’. and Manfred Mayrhofer. ———  . English fond. 1957. shoal. Review of: Jóhannesson. A Few Notes on English Etymology and Word-History. Joss House. 127 . 1907. 1852b. Origin of the Word superstition. ginussi.dyl. Zu mnd. SS 27: 199-201. A Twelfth-Century Lollard? ES 28: 108-10. Heiner. Die altenglischen Verben auf -l76an und Friedrich Kluges germanische Ablautdenominativa. Neudrucke frühenglischer Grammatiken 2. 1921. Origin of the Word “Rapparee. 1979. 1953. Le caviar. 1938c. Smärre bidrag. Corruptions and Abbreviations of Words. 1852a. NB 5: 104-5. Friedrich. ———  . 1927b. 1947. 1947. 1918b. ES 20: 257-9. 1962. ———  . 1861b. HI : 42-61. Ferdinand. Review of: Kaiser. Eilers. 1980. FS Lidén 1932 : 47-70. DF 33: 331-42. ———  . The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in English Place Names. Trenne nordiska ord i engelska ortnamn. ———  . Gerhard. Kleinigkeiten zur englischen Wortforschung. Samson. ———  . and Karl-Erich Brink. Max. NQ I/5: 415-6. Zu zwei keltischen Lehnwörtern im Altenglischen. FS Pogatscher : 73-82.W. ———  .” NQ II/12: 124-5. Haletudsens skandinaviske navne set i lyset af galloromanske og vestgermanske betegnelser for samme dyr. Alexander. Wilhelm. ———  . 1931. Richard. 1909. ES 20: 214-16. ———  . ———  . Eisiminger. Review of: Förster. 1944-45. 1907b. Studien zur englischen Philologie 26. 1943. 1962. Bibliography Ejskjær. FS Hietsch : 92-105. Origin of the Word superstition. 1858b. Per.K. 1956. 1909. etc. 1984b. Charles Leslie (ed. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Ferdinand. heather ‘Heidekraut. ———  . Die Dehnung vor dehnenden Konsonantenverbindungen im Mittelenglischen. Review of: Jóhannesson. ———  . 1956b. Origin of the Word chapel. La danse macabre. fitlok. ———  . 1936. Review: Jordan. AI 2: 381-90. AB 29: 195-201. Lexicographical and Etymological Notes. AB 29: 33-42. Etymology Unknown: The Crème de la Crème de la Crème. 1908b. Stefán. Review of: Holthausen. Kurdisch bUz und die indogermanische “Buchen”-Sippe.’ Antiquity 13: 449-55. ———  . AB 39: 40-1. Review of: Wrenn. Review of: Jóhannesson. John Jones’s Practical Phonography. 1951. Eisler. Two Middle English Etymologies. Ekbo. 1908. Engl. 1979. ———  . 1955. 1991. Bertil. 1957. 1907a.” FS Alinei 1: 298-3. 1953. ———  . Origin of the Word superstition. 1937. 1966. ES 23: 97-106. K. Hethitisch g4nussus. 1984a. ———  . Alexander. 1931-32. Humanistiska vetenskapssamfundets i Lund. ZRP 38: 357-8. MAGW 92: 61-92.’ SN 17: 1-24. Pagoda. Archiv 119: 442-3. SOSÅ : 59-99. 1920. Skräppa och skäppa. Ejder. ES 35: 75-81. Brogue and fetch. ———  . Archiv 120: 428-9. ———  . FS Melander : 275-84. 1862b. ———  . Review: Tengstrand. Erik. Alexander. 1939. Skírnir 136: 212-14. Review of: Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language. FrMod 15: 96-7. Acronyms and Folk Etymology. 1954. 1914. AB 20: 209-12. 1858a. NB 9: 161-3. Rolf. FS Malone : 144-53. Garrimantia – Gallimathias.). NB 2: 151-4. 1941. Archiv 116: 97-103. Germanische Synthese der Frage ALE-QI: 380 “Schmied. Inger. Eilers. Ejskjær. Eilers.

1887. Ath 2: 371. Edward F. En kind andere bobbaburg. ———  . ZOF 19: 29-57. The History of the English Language. 1953-56. 1911. 2000. S. Emeritus. Flak. ———  . 2000. Fool. Ralph H. 1931. 1922. 1943. ———  . 1879. Glamour. Hartley (ed. 1886. Milton. NQ VI/3: 517. John Adney.N. ———  . MM : 79-88. 1943. FS Peterson : 21-8. 1894. 1918. O.” i. Two Notes on Jane Austen. 1971b.B. Elbert. NQ XI/9: 396. Ellis. JEGP 21: 363-410. ———  . NB 52: 21-34. Ellis. 1999. Elizarenkova. Two Lexical Notes. Notes on Sir Gawain and the Green Knight. TPS 12: 33-52. Emerton. 1923. 1932. Ellis. Speech Mixture in French Canada. ———  . T. Nation 76: 374. 1877a. FS Delcor : 149. ———  . NQ V/5: 497-8. stommel. Emmerig. Review: Anonymous. NQ IX/9: 358. Samuel H. ———  . from May. Ellis. G. 1959. 1881. 1877. A. “Wayzgoose. NQ V/7: 196-7. Etymology of dad. 1905. Harald. Overslaugh. 1876d. NQ XI/3: 194. Elmes. The Ancient British Numerals. Second Report on Dialectal Work. Ellis. Lg 24: 56-63. NQ V/5: 414-15. Review of: Bjorvand. 2001. 1964. 1893. a Study in Analogy. NQ IX/1: 210. Samuel H. ———  . ———  . 1920. 1956. and V. J.e. ER 64: 164-7. Emdee. 1902. 1854. Review: Holthausen. New York and London: Macmillan and Company. NQ IV/2: 413. Sv.. ———  . Ath 2: 840. MLN 38: 378-80. Emerson. T. NB 59: 15-36. 1867. Pompelmous. Manfred. Paul H. The Word “handbook. ———  . Emmons. Ath 2: 433. ———  . and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. Ekwall – Emmons ———  . Pig and Whistle. R. “Kibob”: Derivation Wanted.F. Frederic Thomas. SNQ 3/9: 15. 2002a.m. 1890. 1863. 1876c. dial. ———  . Harald. ———  .” NQ II/6: 308. Mead – meadow. Frederic Thomas. NQ IX/12: 89. MLN 42: 244-6.R.Bibliography ———  . Ukulele. 1896b. Elphinstone. Två ordstudier.” its Derivation. Some Notes on West Riding Place-Names. in “gooseberry fool. Elsakkers. 1857. Accorder. ———  . 1903. Tympan: Composing-Stick. to May. Review: Bradley. ———  . 1859. Ogre. Birth of boogie-woogie. Johnson’s Derivation of “surcingle. NQ II/4: 437. 1874. and Walter William Skeat (eds.W. and Fredrik Otto Lindeman. 1877b. NQ XII/1: 194. Ett etymologiskt och religionshistoriskt bidrag. Lackey. and Edgar C. 1849-50. stommal. NQ I/1: 388. Wayzgoose. Elbert. Review of: Mayrhofer.D. 1896b. 1858a. Ellis. JEGP 18: 638-41. ———  . Review: Anonymous. NQ II/7: 313-5. VIa 1: 126-32. ———  . Nyare undersökningar av de svenska ortnamnen på -lösa. 1877-79. “Stoat. 1927. 1877. Henry. De urnordiska runinskrifternas alu. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1914. London: Trübner & Co. NQ V/5: 77-8. Chase. 1964. NB 54: 47-61. The Ancient British Numerals. Ellcee. ———  . Blizzard. ———  . 128 . 1919b. ———  . The Anglo-Cymric Score. NQ VIII/10: 258. ANQ 1: 61. FS Lundeby : 130-40. 1907. Ogre. ———  . Toporov. The Etymology of maik. Elworthy. Denaturized Profanity in English. NQ VIII/10: 432-3. Marianne. Wheelwrights’ Words. HCF : 53-63. 1941. 1948.. NySt 51: 58-82. Fen-Goose. a Reconsideration of the Word bobbaburg. 1903.. ———  . AS 32: 307-10. The cas Coinage and Derivation of the Word cash. Teapoy : Cellarette. Jr. 1879. ———  . MLN 35: 147-54. ———  . Review of: Bateson. NySt 44: 13-64. Ratlings. 1941. ———  . Review of: Bjorvand. Some Old Words. Carronade. Derivation of “whoohe!”GM 69: 659-60. AJP 8: 133-57. James. Verb XXVI/2: 22-5. H. 1955. 2003. NQ VIII/4: 277. ———  . Sovereign.). 1880d. Eland. Teetotal. 1888q. Emden. TPS : 316-72. Ghauts. 1985. ANQ 1: 139. Baster. Ferdinand. Oliver Farrar. 1896a. Em Quad. Blighty. H. F. 1971a. London: Trübner & Co. The Etymology of English tote. Some Comments on the Shibboleth Incident (Judges XII 6).). ———  . 1902. 1984. NySt 45: 5-23. Två ord för kittelhängare. Dope. ———  . 1887. Taboos on Animal Names. Ellwood.Ia.L. Emerson. SvLm 125: 31-42. Running Amuck. Lennart. Was heißt Boche ? Eine Um. NQ I/9: 408. ———  . Havior. 1887. 1799. 1858b. 1852. M. 1868. shade – shadow. 1916. NQ X/3: 191. Elworthy. 1965. On Musaic Pictures. 1876. NQ X/8: 366. ———  . ———  .M. NQ II/6: 244. Emeneau. See Supplement 2: Hawaiian. Rabbal och ring. ———  . Eric. Through-Stone. Elgqvist. Ellacombe. NQ V/8: 77. NQ 184: 239. Alexander John. Specimens of English Dialects.” NQ I/6: 137. Wilmot Moreman. 2002b. NQ V/5: 18. On Dr. JEGP 18: 217-20. 1891. MLN 6: 252. 1957. Elmevik. Till härledningen av ordet kvi(a) ‘kreatursfålla’ m. 1876b. Knowlton. Ath 2: 348-9. On Palaeotype. ICL 7 : 169-70.T. ———  . En ny norsk etymologisk ordbok. NQ IX/10: 307. Elliott.” NQ V/5: 255. 1898. 1966. SDNQ 1: 208-9.und Rückschau. Om tor och trollen och innebörden av ordet troll. 1919a. ———  . UW 52: 10519. ———  . 1876a.

1969b. Review of: Herbermann. NQ VIII/6: 64. 1892c. 1860. Endzel†n. Eschmann. Estoclet. NQ VIII/4: 11-12. ———  . Eric. praesul. Skandinavische Ortsnamen. MSLP 7: 359-88. ———  . 1974. A. Glossaire moyen-breton. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. NQ VI/3: 417-18. Ershova. Clemens-Peter. 1882. ———  . crEdO. ANQ 5: 94. ———  . MSLP 7: 197-244. 1882. Baltica. Carl. Endzel†n (ed. Histoire des mots. Erben. exsul. Academy 39: 326. Paris: C. ZDL 47: 196-7. Vittore. M. ———  . Klincksieck. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/9: 495. ———  . Consulere. ———  . 129 . ———  . ———  . 1903. Ernst. KZ 52: 110-28. ———  . CFQ 5: 355-74. 1897. Elisabeth. lat. Academy 70: 555. 1894b. Engler. Espedare. 1935. Albert Stanburrough. ———  . Erlendsson. ———  . 1881. Ernout. Reviews: Brandenstein. 1924. Eroms. Alfred. MNQ 4: 225. NQ XII/4: 326. ———  . NQ VI/2: 95. Otto. William J. 1887. J£nis. Bidrag till Ini-stammarnes historia i fornnordiskan. Jingo. ———  . Turkey. KZ 51: 290. Caucus. On the Etymology of the Word tobacco. cretim. turkey. KZ 62: 23-8. 1906. Johann Baptist. NQ VI/8: 118. Envall. 1941a. NQ II/9: 83. ———  . Wechsel media : media aspirata. 1965. Wilhelm. ANQ 3: 105. ———  . ———  . 1890.Emrich – Estoclet Emrich. Harlot. nókti: got. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Pongee. 1864.A. Ericksen. NQ VI/2: 356. ———  . Caucus. Review: Pisani. ———  . 1938. Partake. Foin : Foinster. 1891. Entwisle. Les noms de lieu du pays de malmédy. 1882c. and Antoine Meillet. Duncan. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. çrad-dh5. “Hall. 1937. FS Lévi : 85-9. und der Wechsel von E und A. 1882a. 1890a. the Country. 1881a. Review: Cook. Etymology of “orchard. ———  . 1922. Petrus. Le. J. RC 6: 484-7. FrMod 19: 203. See Schrader. LMPLS 34: 411-14. ———  . Pall Mall. 1951. 1932. NQ V/8: 16. 1860. Estabrook. versus white. 1883. Klincksieck. Erhardt-Siebold. Bistro. Histoire des mots. See Also M¢lenbachs. Palfrey and post. Englische Studien. 1961. Review: Hofmann. 1884. Een woord uit de blekerij. 1891.W. Review of: Nicholson. Alfred. MNHNQ 2: 470. I. 1975. Ericson. Hans-Werner. “Umpteen” and “thingumajig. Klincksieck. Crinoline : Plon-Plon. 3. Histoire des mots.E. 1947. ———  . 1856-59. 1911. ———  . J. Glossaire moyen-breton. MSLP 7: 478-502. NQ IV/9: 217. 1880. ———  . ———  . ———  .” a County Seat. Men as Things. 1956. 1893a. 1936. 1877b. Spetsifika raspredeleniia leksiki v skandinavskikh iazykakh. Palfrey and post. Entjes. 1873. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. Deutsche Grenzaltertümer aus den Ostalpen. Review: Woodbridge. Erdmann. 1951.E. ———  . NQ VI/6: 135. Funster.” MS 26: 239. ———  . Stell. Entwistle. NQ IV/10: 415. 2nd ed. Osobennosti drevneislandskoi lokal'noi leksiki. Études d’étymologie bretonne. ZDA 11: 169. 1911. 57: OE *cA “jackdaw. Este. Royle. Wit. ANF 7: 75-85.” NQ 172: 283. ANQ 5: 5. E. Klincksieck. the Fowl. 1883. Ernst. 1969a. Gustaf. Germanisch-baltische Miszellen. 1880. Eysteinn. Johann. 1890b. MSLP 12: 432-68. 1872a. Harum-Scarum. with J. Wit and Diplomacy in Dictionaries. George. Brandenstein. etc. MSLP 8: 105-52. Büüken. 1937. 1893b. NQ VII/3: 228. NQ VIII/5: 66-7. 1892a. 1896a. 1981. 1872b. VMU X/1: 47-61. 1881b. NQ V/8: 113. Pall Mall. Asoka and banjula. A. Zum ie. ———  . ———  . Karlis. Esnault. Skr. Erika von. NQ VI/6: 217. Review: Knobloch. ———  . Outile. 1939. KZ 13: 106-12. consul. ZSSR-GA 43: 1-65. Bonspeil : Bonailla. Franion. Glossaire moyen-breton. 1959. 1882b. Review: Stephens. NQ VIII/9: 126. ———  . Spurring. 1980. Erhart. ———  . VMU X/1: 49-62. Kleine sprachbemerkungen. nãkt: li. Evertuate. 1889. Holtselster. Paris: C. MLR 33: 297-8. DrBl 17: 53-72. 1951. Adolf. NQ VIII/3: 226. Eryx. Billiards. Eramm. Wilhelm. ———  . Cockney. 1884. Semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia drevnegermanskikh sushchestvitel'nykh. 1955. AA 2: 133-41. MSLP 11: 92-116. Passio et miracula beati Olaui. 1900. 1872c. H. ———  . Ernout. Vol. NQ II/10: 44. 3rd ed. Esposito. Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue latine. NQ IV/12: 295. Ernault.). 1889. 1894. 1892b. C. 1918. 4th ed. NQ VIII/9: 510-11.” PMLA 62: 1-8. 1877a. Macaroni. SPFFBU-RJ(A) 4: 5-17. 1923. Paris: C. 1937. ICOS 7 1: 499-507. Bibliography Histoire des mots. Oxford: Clarendon Press. irl. Paris: C. Glossaire moyen-breton. 1880. Alphonse. Adolf. and Adolf Engler. C. 1946. nEH. “Folk-Lore”: William John Thoms. George Gibb. NQ VI/3: 456. NQ VI/5: 254. 1966a. Hallaballoo.). Old English Riddle No. 1896. and Frederick Metcalfe (eds. Étymologies bretonnes. ———  . 1894a. Clere. VMU IX/5: 51-7. ANQ 4: 298-9. KZ 44: 46-69. 22. Émile. Vol. 1881. Gaston. Morfologicheskaia i semanticheskaia differentsiatsiia obshchegermanskikh imen sushchestvitel'nykh i spetsifika skandinavskogo areala. Wilhelm. 1896b. Ernolv.S. SkSb 14 X/4: 25-39. Epsilon.

1869c. Muir. Mews. ———  . St. 1860b. Sebastian. Cuthbert and the Donkeys. NQ III/7: 66. 1858. 1865e. ———  . Blackamoor. Evans.T.” NQ III/8: 426. NQ VII/3: 506-7. ———  . 1881e. 1882b. Eubanks. 1866a. NQ II/8: 249-50. Gats and Swatchways between Harwich and the Nore. 1891d. 1876a. 1930b. To Boycott. 1859. Mattins. The Word “cylyn. Ath 2: 410. Slang Phrases: “Up at Harwich. 1956. ———  . Whitsunday. BSun Jan. Eugamon.H. J. Patrick and the Shamrock. Lunch. SC 32: 271-6. Eusebi. ———  . Evans. Paigle. 1994. ———  .” Ath 2: 346. F. Evans. Ewing. 1844. Robert. NQ II/6: 38. 1892. 1864. F. NQ II/1: 395. Ath 2: 812. St. 1863b.” Academy 7: 427-8. 130 . 1868b. ———  . ———  . 1961. ———  . Evans. “Deck” of Cards. Paraphernalia. F. ———  . ———  . 1875. 1993b. Arthur Benoni. ———  . NQ II/10: 489-90. NQ II/11: 93.B. ———  . 1891a.C. G. Eta Beta Pi. 1856a. ———  . D. The Basic Derivation of ‘O. Die Etymologie der Wortfamilie von ital.R. Howard. Gruppe). Grundle. Mare’s Nest. The Trows of the Zetlanders. ———  . Treble. galiar.K. Arrowroot. ———  . Evans. Camellia. Bazier. Evans. Thomas J. Etymology of mushroom. Buff. 1862d. F. 1869b. 1883. H. Anton. Unkid. 1862b. 1856c.NQ VI/6: 292. Exul. NQ XI/6: 6. 1855a. Knickerbocker. Evangelisti. 1858. ———  . Laystall. ———  . MAH 26: 75. 1998. ANQ 7: 183-4. 1870. Umbrellas : Pattens. Sands. NQ V/3: 457. 1859. 1855b.” TPS : 133-79. Evans. Rabbit. NQ III/7: 66. NQ III/11: 346. Evans. ———  . Culverkeys. ZRP 47: 49-60. 1860. George P. Ministerial “Jobs. NQ IV/3: 91. ———  . 1896. ———  . 1865b. ———  . On the Semantic Change of ‘sad. NQ I/6: 65. Etymologus. NQ II/10: 375. 1897.C.’ Asterisk 2: 416-23. 1860. 1866.C. ———  . NQ II/2: 379. NQ I/12: 10. Archiv 198: 30-2. ———  .’AS 35: 188-92. 1891. F. ———  . Mario. 1862c. NQ II/2: 387. NQ III/10: 178. Derivation of pamphlet.” NQ II/3: 177. 1894. H. NQ IV/1: 207. Sackbut. Ath 1: 830. ———  . 1891. F. Son-before-the-father. ———  . 1859. 1892. 1855c. 1935. Whipultre. groppo/gruppo (> span. ———  . NQ III/4: 233.B.K. NQ III/8: 545. ANQ 7: 139-40.B-w.” NQ III/9: 228. ———  . ———  . Enzo. NQ III/2: 305. Asterisk 2: 576-7. 1865a. NQ III/10: 60. 1866b. NQ III/10: 118. 1882a. Blizzard.B. NQ III/2: 337-8. NQ VI/6: 378. Über das idg.A.H. ———  . ———  . Doubler. Cake. Review of: Scherer. Soul. Lennock. ———  . Review: Anonymous. Bishop Barnabee. 1866e. 1881. Pot-Luck.K. F. Tiny. The Word being.Bibliography ———  . 1869a. 1960. 1868a. 1888. Queer. 1891c. MarM 16: 319-42. Ath 2: 380.C. Über den Lautsymbolismus vom idg. ———  . NQ V/5: 457. Pensy : Smittle. Stammwort *bhel-. ———  . 1927. ———  . 1993a. ———  . O. 1855b. 1953. 1856. ———  . 1857. Report: Anonymous. NQ I/8: 353. 1853. Bloody. NQ VI/8: 169-70. The Pronoun “she. groupe > dt. Storbating. 1907b. ———  . 1876b. Silvan. Ralph T.S. 1865d.s. John. 1866d. London: Trübner & Co. Hiroyuki. Karl von. 21: 8. ———  . 1855a. Academy 49: 530. 1875. NQ III/7: 189.A. 1891b. Good Old Etymologies. 1868. Die Wortsippe um aprov. NQ I/11: 426. ———  . 1907. Doily. NQ I/11: 38.” NQ I/11: 303. ———  . Evelyn. 1863a. Old Nick. ANQ 6: 279. Battledoor. Asterisk 3: 281. NQ II/6: 458. More about O. NQ III/2: 56. 1866c.H. grupo. ———  . ———  . Yankoo. 1867b. ———  . Matins v. Estoclet – F. 1860a. Chevisaunce. Theodolite. NQ IV/1: 211. Ettmayer. NQ III/9: 541-2. NQ VI/5: 178. E. Cant. NQ II/7: 286. The Meanings and Synonyms of “plumbago. 1868a. MarM 16: 68-84. ———  . 1930a. Evans. Span. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler. ———  . Leicestershire Words. ———  . “Rame” and “Ramscomb. F. Evans. Galoshes. 1852. and Tennessee. Cuthbert. NQ IV/4: 127. NQ II/10: 438. Evans. NQ IV/4: 182.A. Definition of the Word “sect. GM 21 (n. NQ I/12: 365. Paideia 10: 71-2. 1861. The Verb “terve” in Chaucer.” NQ VIII/11: 48. ———  . NQ III/12: 237-8. NQ III/4: 379. Eto. ———  . Nointed. ———  . Scamels. frz. ———  . NQ II/2: 77. St. 1868b. ———  . Natter. ———  . Charlatan. 1867a. NQ II/7: 466. Frank. Pettigrew for pedigree. Voodooism: Is It a Myth? AA 1: 288-9. NQ VIII/1: 173-4. NQ V/6: 57. ANQ 8: 209-10. The English Dialect Society 31. Phrases. NQ III/1: 217. 1865c. NQ III/5: 184. Ath 1: 445. 1912. 1868c. 1856b. NQ IV/1: 41-2. Sect. 1882. Donkey.): 383-4. ———  . ———  . NQ III/9: 44.B. and Proverbs. Nickname. Stammwort *g(ei-. The Word “being. Abracadabra. F F. ANQ 6: 243-4. 1862a. Horsetalk. 1887. Yankee.W. 1855c. ———  . NQ II/9: 494. Old High German fiuhta: The Phonological Evidence for a Possible Germanic Borrowing from Proto-Celtic. The Kentish Flats and Southern Channels. NQ I/11: 236.

” SDNQ 8: 180-1. NQ I/4: 212. F. Undern. 1864a. Fähnrich. ———  . GM 39 (n. 1930.P. Mascot. 1872a. Gasc. 1851. NQ IV/2: 478. Hooligan. ———  . Slang. Fadda. ANQ 5: 128.Q. 1902a. MNQ 4: 256. Review: Anonymous. Slip of a Boy. The Etymology of the Word many. F. F. 1902c. Sidesman. Tannaby.W. 1893a. Minick. JSS 37: 1-10. Prise.J. Mas. F.W. 1898. NQ IV/7: 445.): 169-71.H. 1926b. 1874.N. 1890c. NQ V/2: 477-8.G. ANQ 5: 56-7. Jorndy. 1894. NQ VII/12: 424-5. 1853.): 275-7. 1894. F. ———  . ———  . 1871a. Review: Benfey. Second Harvest: sibbOleq Revisited (Yet Again). Nagging. 1876. NQ IV/9: 287-8. F. 1871b. F. 1898. Minginator. Placard. 1852. NQ V/1: 124-5. ———  . GM 39 (n. ———  .A. GM 40 (n.P. Balderdash.J.” NQ XII/10: 312.A. ———  .M. Heinz. NQ V/7: 478. 1872c. Skid. Bibliography ———  . 1870e. 1874a. NQ V/5: 337-8. F. ———  . NQ IV/8: 555. 1851b. 1854b. F. PzL 39: 49-54.G. NQ XI/2: 358. ———  . F. NQ IX/7: 512. NQ VII/2: 206. 1850. 1864b. ———  . LD 106/3: 47.J. ———  . NQ I/3: 74.s. NQ V/4: 223. 1887-88. NQ IV/11: 211. Junius. 1886. 1870c. 1890a. ———  . 1883. Schoolboy Words. 1874. An Amlegue. ———  . ———  . Ath 2: 440.W. ———  .Frh.C.S. “Raised” and “tote. 1913.W. NQ I/3: 292. 1853a.F. NQ IV/6: 517. At Bay. Crack. Baggin.s. 1870b. 1985-86. Bric-a-Brac. NQ I/7: 73. F. Nation 51: 361. Der Hopfen. NQ V/7: 176. Lancashire Dialectal Words and Phrases. American Words. ———  . NQ I/10: 173. WA 7: 16. ———  . 1891b.S. Nation 58: 85. NQ I/4: 424.J. True Blue. ———  . ———  .I. Fere. NQ V/10: 520. Fabius Oxoniensis. Etymology of durden. 1873. 1875. 1878. 1901.J. 1871d. ———  . 1890. The Budget. ———  . 1877a. F. NQ IX/1: 312. Crack. Alice.R. ———  . ———  . Lexikalische Parallelen zwischen indoeuropäischen und kartwelischen Sprachen. NQ V/6: 306.H.H. 1853d. F. NQ IX/9: 251. 1890. Mate. Donkey. ———  . Field. ———  .N. 1878. ———  .T. Carlsruhe: Gottlieb Braun. 1880. F. 1870a. 1871c.G. – Fairfax-Blakeborough ———  . F. 1901.F. Restive. NQ IX/9: 318-19. 1869. NQ IV/6: 309. ANQ 5: 113. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. Fabian. Elephant. A Harvest Supper. F.D. 1880.A. F. Blue-Vinid Cheese. Maze and amaze. NQ 174: 375. ———  .R. Lowey of Tunbridge. Faber. LD 111/11: 43. Zur vergleichenden Sprachforschung. Meaning of the Word “Oss. The Etymology of “jingo. F. Pinder. ———  .C. ———  .” ANQ 6: 129. Nickname.C. Cricket.H. 1868. ———  . 1938. 1891a. Tayaut : Tally-Ho.F. 1875. Skid.J. 1861.B. Tote. 1902b. F. Frump : Frampold : Slang : Cant.E. ANQ 4: 178. Anna Maria Luiselli. Hub. 1874b. NQ VIII/6: 316-17. 1875. NQ VI/2: 334. amate and mate. Amperzand. NQ 151: 44. 1826. make. F. Saulies. ———  .): 52-4.C. F. F. NQ IX/1: 335.T. NQ VI/1: 42. F. ———  . ———  . Aver. F. ———  . F.P. Flaskisable. NQ V/7: 455. F. Snob. V. “Bogie:” What Is It? NQ II/11: 97. Tatterdemalion. 1853b. 1890d. 1853c.T. “Grave” and “gressom. Fanacle. Quillet. 1891. Etymological Notes. NQ V/6: 325-6. 1874c. ———  . MarM 3: 349. F.J. Barracked. ———  .J. Scoundrel.” NQ IV/9: 404. ———  . GM 39 (n.V. Nation 57: 229. Theodor. NQ IV/12: 14. Stateroom. ———  . NQ IV/4: 524. NQ I/5: 614-5. RR 3: 91-4. Venanzio Fortunato e la crotta britanna. ANQ 4: 71. 131 . Practitioner. 1854a. 1868. 1851. ———  . Pillgarlick. Wagues.L. 1903.S. Inhokis. NQ IV/8: 376. ———  . 1898. ———  . 1926a. NQ IV/6: 83. ———  . F. F. NQ VII/12: 215. 1922. F. Pung. Seine Herkunft und Benennung. 1910. 1931. NQ III/6: 335-6. Pansy.M.” NQ V/9: 317. NQ 151: 321. NQ V/2: 98. Lockram. NQ IV/6: 36. North Staffordshire Words. Fairfax-Blakeborough. ———  . 1893b. 1988. Steinhäußer. 1827a. ———  . Solder. NQ V/6: 46. Slogan : Kelpie : Glenullin. 1851c. 1873b. 1890b. and meet. 1969. The Deuce.s. 1877b.E. NQ VI/8: 118. Nation 57: 155. Russkie slova v angliiskom iazyke. NQ IV/8: 556. ———  . NQ IX/9: 355. NQ V/2: 475. 1992. See Also Supplement 2: Russian. Scientist. ———  . Conundrum.H. 1876c. ———  . NQ I/2: 276. 1872b. NQ III/6: 249. ANQ 5: 128. J. AION-FG 28-29: 352-70.” or “Orse. 1882.W. ———  . Topsy-Turvy.S. 1936. NQ IV/10: 342. 1874.M. NQ IX/1: 397-8. 1876b. 1894. NQ I/3: 92.Q. Tennis. F. 1885-86. Horkey. NQ IX/8: 183.W. NQ V/4: 335.S. ———  . 1876a. 1877c. Briwingable.G.C. ———  . NQ 171: 264-5.s. Typhoon. Fadeev. MNQ 6: 27-8. “Hurts” or “worts. ———  . Cheer. Busk. 1873a. Jigger. ———  .” NQ VIII/6: 373. 1870d. Synglosse oder Grundsätze der Sprachforschung.M. ———  . NQ I/10: 335. F. F. NQ V/2: 148. Nagging. Snicket. NQ IV/6: 487. match.): 218. Pightle. NQ IV/12: 48. Transmogrify. Faber. 1851a.J. ———  . Homburg vor der Höhe: J. 1889. Glish : Glisk.v.

Bibliography ———  . AJP 25: 161-83. ———  . Etymological Notes. ———  . 1920. 1909a. London: Harrison & Sons. Celtic *kasn. not. German. ———  . Concerning Bellology. ———  . Review: Schröder. Verb IX/3: 17. 1994. P. On Latin nihil ‘naught. 1892b. ———  . Kristiania: H. MM : 58-73. 1909b. ———  . Fscs. 1906b. NOWELE 42: 3-12. Geburtstag. 1930. 1923b. Svensk ordforskning. Green & Co. 5-12. Latin Word-Studies. 1923c. Betydningslære (Semasiologi). An Essay on the Origin of Language. 1928. MLN 9: 131-5. 1982. Falla. Greek and Latin Etymologies. 132 . Review: Anonymous. Farmini. 1929. MarM 32: 66-95. Welsch cabl “calumny. Fairfax-Blakeborough – Fay With Synonyms in English. Hjalmar. ———  . MLN 11: 114-16. 1903-06. Review of: Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. Why is Ohio Called the Buckeye State? OAH 2: 174-9. Nygaard). ———  . Om indskud af j med forsterkende og navnlig nedsættende betydning i nordiske ord. NQ 154: 439-40. ———  . Historical and Comparative. Hjalmar. 1983. J. Forklaring av nogen dyreanatomiske navn. Aschehoug (W. 1890. NTS 1: 5-9. English squawk. Faraway. Manfred. 1891. ———  . 1866b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.’ AJP 18: 462-3. 1870d. 1912. Review of: Hellquist. 1888. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1983. etc. London: Longmans. Heinrich. and Graham R. 1892a. Farrar. Albert Morey. Die altnordischen Namen der Beizvögel. Green. NQ IV/12: 436. 1896. AJP 24: 62-74. MM : 11-17. 1927. Holger. MM : 74-85. Families of Speech: Four Lectures Delivered before the Royal Institution of Great Britain in March 1869. Fsc. Islandsk ámusótt – norsk åmesykje. “Tyke” and Yorkshiremen. Studies in Etymology. 1904b. Charter of Edward the Confessor. ———  . AJP 27: 306-17. Ferdinand. GM 259: 88-91. ———  . Fsc. 1865. 1859. Vexlen A : O i nordisk. A Gunpowder Plot Query. ———  . ———  . Ouija. glÒssa: Linguistic Conservation of Energy. lung : Gr. London: Longmans. ———  . Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. The Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. 1998. Dialect Word “lound. Severn Navigation and the Trow. Ord og vendinger I. ———  . Review: Sturtevant. ———  .and Slavic *kesn-. 1-4. Grahame. Fay. French. 1925a. ———  . author and journal are wrongly attributed]. Etymology of mushroom. 1924. TAPA 23: xxiii-xxvi. 1928. Tussebitt og verkefinger. W. Some Linguistic Suggestions. 1920. Past and Present: A Dictionary. Guy. ANQ 8: 31. Mytologiens gudesøner. ———  .” NQ 159: 404-5. 1897a. IF 72: 312-15. 1890. 1870. Altnordisches Seewesen. Faulke-Watling. on the Unorthodox Speech of all Classes of Society for More than Three Hundred Years. Fawkes. TAPA 37: 5-24. Alexander. Falk. 1901-02. MM : 81-4. The Primitive Aryan Name of the Tongue. Falconer. AJP 13: 463-82. ———  . 1910. 1984. Review: Anonymous. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. 1922. Agglutination and Adaptation. Faust. 1923a. JGP 3: 92-9. 1896. ———  . Farr. NQ II/7: 113. ———  . 1901. 1903. 1. 1. and Especially on the Works of M. and Ingjald Reichborn-Kjennerud. C. SILTA 12: 47-54. 1925b. 1905. Review: Pedersen. and William Ernest Henley. 1904a. ———  . 2. 1888cc. I prestiti germanici nella lingua prussiana e il problema delle corrispondenze lessicali germanicoprussiane. ———  . Fairman. ———  . Falileyev. Frosken og padden i nordisk folkemedisin. blasphemy. 1873. To Gralloch. 1907-09. 377-408. Edwin Whitfield. 1909a. MM : 70-3. Aschehoug (W. ———  . ———  . NQ 157: 230. John Stephen. German Gipfel. Farmer. Aschehoug (W. 1890b. Paideia 37: 53-60. 1906a. ———  . MM : 120-8. Review: Holthausen. Frederic William. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. ———  . Chapters on Language. ———  . Tony. Eng. JGP 1: 347. Etymologier. How the Ass Became a Donkey. NQ II/4: 368. Farrar. blame. Stuens oprindelse. 1904. ———  . Il termine gold e i suoi derivati nella storia della lingua inglese. Etymologisk ordbog over det norske og det danske sprog. 1897b. Latin Etymologies. Leeks and Garlic: The Germanic Ethnonym cannenefates. Fortstatte studier over gammelnorsk husbygning. 1929. 1946. [In report. Kristiania: H. ANF 41: 113-39. Falk. Isaac. FS Unger : 205-16. William M. Review: Pedersen. 1. FS Kjær : 1-8. Kristiania: Aschehoug. Paideia 39: 27-45. Elof. ———  . 1894. Kristiania: H. FS Bugge 1889 : 13-19. and Alf Torp.A. 1886. ———  . Holger. 1908a. Le peculiarità del lessico “locale” antico islandese. 1901.” IF 103: 202-6. ———  . 2003. MM : 10-17. 1904a. ———  . ———  . A-Byz. AJP 26: 172-203. A Semantic Study of the Indo-Iranian Nasal Verbs. 1889. 1860. Review: Anonymous. Tre Edda-ord. ANF 6: 113-20. ———  . To grupper av gullkjenninger. Report: Anonymous. Luciano. Slang and its Analogues. Farrar. Italian. AJP 25: 369-89. MM : 86-96.S. 1967-68. FS Sievers (1925) : 236-46. Renan. Nygaard). Fscs. Falk. WuS 4: 1-122. AJP 16: 1-27. Hjalmar. Studies in Etymology 2. 1857. Nygaard). 1895. Based on Modern Researches. ET 10/4: 29-35. London: John Murray. 60-8. 1861b.

1910b. Jaap. H. Gezumphing and gazumping. Hugo. Noch einmal der köter. 1920. FS Npt. ———  . 1924a. Yankee (Doodle). ———  . 1922b. 1911a. Van Hamel. 1913d. 2nd ed. August. 261-74. KZ 43: 154-60. ———  . ———  . Walde. Pro domo mea. 1910c. ———  . AJP 39: 291-8. Indogermanen und Germanen. Johansson. ———  .F. Craig. Word-Studies. Zur Agglutination in der englischen Sprache. 1917. 1921. Not Suffixation: The Comparative and Superlative. PBB 35: 387-8. ESt 40: 155-9. Ferdinand. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Lobby. 1920. 1910a. Reviews: Holthausen. 2nd ed. 1-2. ———  . Zur ursprünglichen Bedeutung von allow. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1888. 1922a. 1918a. Bibliography Adalbert. Fehr. Wrede. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1925.’ AJP 32: 403-20. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Sammlung indogermanischer Wörterbücher II. Joseph. Europa im Lichte der Vorgeschichte und die vergleichende indogermanische Sprachforschung. 1910b. ZDU 28: 161-77. ———  . PBB 15: 545-52. Walde. Reviews: Bezzenberger. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. FS VDPS 50 : 68-71. Reviews: Gebhardt. 1907a. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 2. ———  . Van Wijk. Folklore 100: 240-7. ———  . Vol. Vol. Friedrich. Halle an 133 . Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317-18. 1910. ———  . Nearer and Remoter Cognates of German “Wald. Ferdinand. The Guttural Series in English chews: chooses. Olof von. massere. ———  . 1921b. 1918b. Antoine. Zur Etymologie von ae. ———  . 1912. 1909a. 1906. Antoine. ———  . 1913b. Anton Gerardus.) : 303-34. M-Z. Berlin: B. 1919. Ang 33: 133-6. ———  . Personal Names on the Coinage of Edgar. NQ IX/9: 238. Derivatives of the Root bh4(y). Köter. 156-72. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. AS 47: 147-51. Trübner. Reviews: Holthausen. Hl-Pl. ———  .G. Review: Gering. 1909. ———  . Gothic and English Etymologies. Feilberg. Federer. PBB 33: 402-3. Vendryes. Word-Studies. Meillet. ———  . 1994. Strassburg: Karl J. ———  . ———  . NS 24: 105-12. Reviews: Behaghel. Vendryes. and Christopher Blunt. Leipzig. Feilitzen. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des sogenannten Krimgotischen. massere. 1992. ———  . 1912. Texte mit Übersetzungen und Erläuterungen. A-M. Antoine. Joseph. Alois. ———  . Einführung in das Gotische. Karl Ferdinand. 1907-08. NQ IV/3: 47. ———  . Fsc. 1889a. AJP 40: 112. 1906-07. AJP 33: 377-400. ———  . 1912. 1907b. Arthur Frank Joseph. Kauffmann. Reviews: Gebhardt. Germanic Word Studies. aâmwn and imago. 2003. Fsc. Gotische etymologien. FS VDPS 52 : 44-7. bind. Composition or Suffixation? KZ 45: 111-35. 1913-14. 1920a. Otto. Feder. Fscs. Remy. JEGP 12: 425-33. ———  . 1910. Nicolaas. Noch ein mal zur etymologie von ae.‘to strike. 1909. ———  . Nation 92: 341. On Sundry Confixes. AJP 31: 404-27. Bidrag til ordbog over jyske almuesmål. Indogermanen und Germanen. Tennis: Origin of the Name. FS Hildebrand : 20-6. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 2. Alois. A-D. 1920-21. Arthur Frank Joseph. Feinsilver. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Charles A. Feist. 1913c. 1909b. 1914b.” JEGP 17: 423-5. AJP 34: 15-42. West Germanic Preterits with E from IE Ei. 1910c. Deutsche Etymologien. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. 1891. 1972. Nhd. ———  . 1894. ———  . ———  . TAPA 41: 25-53. 1914a. 1890a. Review: Meillet. ET 10/3: 36-8. Ferdinand. Antoine. ———  . 1909-10. Remy. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. ———  . 1. JAOS 27: 402-17. JEGP 6: 244-52. 1866-1914. 3. 1910. Mummers and Momoeri: A Response. 2nd ed. A-Hl. IF 33: 351-67. ———  . Grundriß der gotischen Etymologie. Studies of Sanskrit Words. ———  . ———  . Fsc. Lillian Mermin. 1911a. 1923. FS Whitelock : 183-214. 1911b. Französische Wortschöpfung und französischer Sprachgebrauch im gegenwärtigen Kriege. Barnaby J. 1921.1. 1989. 1869. E-Hl. 1909d. Buckyballs. 1911a. August. AJP 37: 62-72. ———  . Teubner. doe. ———  . ET 8/1: 34. 1922a. 1910a. ———  . Fees. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. København: Thiele. 1902. FS Brugmann : 27-42. Reviews: Meillet. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. AJP 28: 411-18. Sigmund. 1922a. 1916. Derivatives of the Root stha in Composition. ———  . Yiddish ganef: Its Family and Friends. ———  . 1913a. 1971. ———  . SSILAN 22/1: 7-8. Feenstra. Meillet. 1890. Ang 33: 403-4. 1922b. Bernhard. (14. 1923. AB 34: 59-60. PBB 32: 447-516. ———  . 1884. An Instance of Word-Making. 1920-23. Composition. 1909c. A Word Miscellany.Fay – Feist ———  . Die sogenannten reduplicierenden verba im germanischen. JEGP 12: 540-1. 1909a.

Joseph. 1901. NQ VI/6: 235-6. 1954. NQ VIII/6: 252-3. ———  . 1927. Fell. Michael. Testi in dialetto materano. 1881. 1892. Runes and Semantics. Reviews: Garnett. 1879. James Mercer. ———  . 1904a. 1880. 1991. Etymology and Whist. 1986. Ferguson. NQ VIII/5: 254.. ———  . Galoshes. 1923a. 1894. NQ V/11: 271. 1877. 1975. 1894j. 1928. 1987. 1990. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 98. Hockey or hawkey. ———  . OER : 195-229. Feit. 1917. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. NQ X/3: 152. 1905e.gewidmet von Schülern. 1966b. Charles James. 1924a. 1909b. 1894d. ———  . 1894a. Robert. ———  . 1906. “Ayah” and “amah. Frank E. 1892. ———  . The Derivation of “anaconda. ———  .J. 1959b. Gradely. Bern: Francke. Trankey. NQ VIII/9: 157. ———  . Etymologies. Review: Kahle. 1901. ———  . 1897. ———  . The Derivation of “anaconda. 1894e. ———  . ‘Charivari’ and ‘shivaree. NQ X/4: 130. NQ VIII/3: 497. the Beverage. ———  . Festschrift Eduard Sievers. Freunden und Kollegen. ———  .” NQ VIII/12: 123-4. 1882. ———  . Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell. Tony.. 1873k. Fernald. LSE 8: 76-95. Elephant. NQ VIII/6: 150. KVNS 25: 49-51. Etymology of “oubit. ———  . 1877a. NQ V/4: 347. de Gruyter. [Festschrift Bugge 1893]. ———  . NQ X/3: 256. Giovanni Battista. NQ VIII/5: 137. ———  . NQ IX/4: 381. KVNS 25: 62. ———  . Cad. Roister Doister. Hedberg. ———  . Berlin: W. 1888. Punch. NQ VIII/6: 174. Rantipole. Ungarische Bibliothek I/13. 1904b. 1875b. 1885. MNQ 2: 133-4. MAH 19: 348. Review: Holthausen. PCPS 85-87: 9. Review: Anonymous. AS 34: 182-9. 1905a. PCPS 79-81: 9-10. NQ VIII/5: 432-3. Sproglige berøringer mellem Frisland og Skandinavien. ———  . Fèret. Smurring. C. Bernhard. KZ 51: 143-4. NQ X/12: 161-2. NQ V/8: 397. Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. Fscs. Versione della novella del Boccaccio. Gruesome. ———  . Antoine. The Hide of Land in India. 1904c. Antoine. London: Williams and Norgate. NQ 187: 84. NQ IX/1: 335. 1908. NQ X/4: 531-2. Geburtstag. ———  . ———  . 1875a. Bonfires. Hunky Dory.” NQ IX/8: 80. 1879. NQ IX/7: 115. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Il dialetto di Matera. Fernow. Modern English viking. ‘Propaganda:’ History of a Word. NQ V/6: 139. Antiquary 7: 230. 1910.’ ANQ 1: 288. Alex. 1942a. Verb XIII/4: 12. Fennell. ———  . Old English wicing: A Question of Semantics. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache. Fenton. Donald. Fergusson. 1898. ———  . ———  . NQ VIII/5: 317. 1895. 1873. 1895b. 1909c. mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger zerstreuter Überreste des Gotischen. Bumps. 1905d. SpK 23: 97-121. ———  . ———  . Fenton. The Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words and Phrases. A Kind of Ape. Vendryes. 1895d. 1888. NQ V/3: 372. Fellows. Bonfires. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. 1894h. ———  . Primitive Indo-Germanic b-Words Some of Which Became Teutonic p-Words. 1895a. Ferdinand. Strassennamen: Hüx. “Persona. 1923b. ———  . Pompelmous. Ferrar. Fenman. 2nd ed. NQ X/12: 30-1. PCPS 40-42: 6-7. KVNS 2: 69-70. 1895.” NQ VI/11: 217. 1987. I gitt oder igitt. Verb XVI/3: 29-30. ———  . LSE 18: 111-22. 1939. Papagei. ———  . 5. Germanica. “Tourmaline”: Its Etymology. Leiden: E. NQ VIII/6: 198. NQ VIII/7: 376. with a Chapter on its Place Names. Brose. ———  . 1894f. Laupskau(s) und Sutermos. 1944. 1898. P. 1923b. Old English beor. ———  . Balderdash. ———  . Filliwilly. 1889. Review: Jacobsohn. Bonfire. Reviews: Meillet. Die Etymologie des Festnamens Jul. Oof. Feitsma. ———  . Grinds and Other Lewd (1389) Gestures. ———  . Uppsalastudier tillegnade Sophus Bugge på hans 60-åra födelsedag den 5 januari 1893. ZRP 38: 257-81. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . 3rd edition. Lilac. The Derivation of “anaconda. Rhine. Christine Elizabeth. 1896. Warkamoowee. NQ V/7: 228.Bibliography der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Etymological Notes. The Dialect of Cumberland. NQ X/12: 318. Felts. ———  . 1899b. FNQ 1: 146. 4. 1894i. ———  . 1876. John H. 1894g. “Piccaninny” : Its Origin. Erwin W. Johann. ———  . Murkattos: Capaps. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. 1895c. To swilch. Budgee.” Derivation.” NQ IX/1: 184. 1962. The King’s Quhair. Dumble. Review: Knobloch. ———  . NQ VIII/7: 33-4. Review: Meillet. Eduard Sievers zum 134 .” NQ IX/3: 246. Spurblind. Flotsam and Jetsam. John. 1893. NQ VIII/8: 134. 1905c. News. NQ X/10: 253. Charles Augustus Maude. 1899a. ———  . FriedrichWilhelms-Universität Berlin. NQ X/5: 493. Felstox. KVNS 25: 83-7. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. NQ V/5: 108. MNQ 3: 10.L. 1894b. 1925b. NQ X/3: 467-8. Lunch : Luncheon. News. 1909a. Tappinger. Dipsall. Johannes. ———  . 1908. Tiffar : Tiffador : Tyfferen. 1876. Matchcoat. ———  . ———  . “Pearl”: Its Etymon. Festa. 1894c. NQ VI/4: 214. 1959. Ferguson. NQ VIII/8: 218. NQ VIII/6: 98. Festschrift Albert Debrunner. 1895e. 1883. Ha-Ha. Feist – Festschrift Eduard Sievers ———  . 1905b. Hermann. Brill. NQ VIII/8: 174. Gingham. ———  . Ferguson. 1877b. PBA 72: 295-316.

Spelling of misletoe [sic]. What Is a farleu.). Nikolai N. Uppsala: K. Nikolaev. Knowl 3: 59. Etymologische beiträge. and August Fick. Werner. KZ 20: 353-69. Ferdinand. KZ 27: 474-81. Allerlei. 1883. Review: Flom. 1873. 1907-08. Manfred. Studies in Historical Linguistics in Honor of George Sherman Lane. 1963a. 1909a. Julius von. ———  . John Baptist. BB 18: 132-44. Review of: Bezzenberger. The Etymology of “macaroni. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Sankt-Peterburg: Nauka. Zero. Geburtstage 25. ———  . Kryuchkova. Field. Etymologien. BB 6: 160. ———  . 1885b. Etymologien.). Filipovi+. BB 16: 170-1. Friedrich. Review of: Prellwitz. ———  . ———  . 1881. 1881. A New Zealand Gum. 1949b. BB 5: 169-76. Etymologien.” AS 39: 75-7. Bezzenberger). 1894. ———  . GGA : 227-48. KZ 21: 1-16. ———  . Bernhard. Bela Brogyanyi and Reiner Lipp (eds. KB 7: 358-84. Iranisches. Francis Andrew. 1983. 1849-50. 1964. KZ 18: 414-16. 1924. ZDAA 25: 123-7. Festschrift George Sherman Lane. Miscellen.Festschrift Eduard Sievers – Findeis 75. ———  . 1902.R. 1874. DCNQ 23: 363. William. Adalbert. George Tobias. ———  . ———  . Studies Presented to Professor Leonard G. 1887. [Festschrift Szemerényi 1993].). Merle. KZ 22: 97-111. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ———  . The Meaning of barton. Europäisches â und ê. 2005. Finck. Sun-Views of the Earth. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. Najstariji izvor za etimologiju engleske rijeci argosy. Miscellen. 1879. 366-70. Die laute der griechischen sprache 2. Etymologische beiträge. 1872a. 1873a. Schröder. 1967. 1899. Review: Kahle. 1926a. Appelberg. [Festschrift Paris]. 1891. Alfred. [and] Andrey V. 1925a. 1876. Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Kazansky (ed. Review: Paris. 1948a. 1993. ———  . George Tobias. 1904. F. BB 2: 341. 1880b. 4th ed. BB 5: 166-8. ———  . 1873b. 1969. Germanische labiale aus gutturalen (with additions by A. 1885a. 1874b. 1978. Etymologische beiträge. Review: Heubeck.N. Allerlei. Zimmer. 1878c. Etymologien. 1967-68. ———  . The Meaning of barton. Heinrich. [Festschrift Noreen]. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Comparative-Historical Linguistics: Indo-European and Finno-Ugric. See Also Bezzenberger. 1880c. Paris: Klincksieck. 1909. ———  . 1880a. 1963b. Review of: De Saussure. Filologus. BB 2: 193-214. ———  . 1878b. Etymologien. Études et commentaires 91. 1879. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. H. Finberg. 1994a.. William Foerste and Karl Heinz Borck (eds. 1964. Etymologien. ———  . Fierlinger. Paris: Émile Bouillon. Juli 1924. ———  . Herzenberg on the Occasion of His 70-Birthday / Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu so dnia rozhdeniia professora Leonarda Georgievicha Gertsenberga. Vergleichendes Wörterbuch der indogermanischen Sprachen. November 1925. BB 12: 161-2. Graz: Hermann Böhlau. 1891. Review of: Much.P. 1873c. 1874c. 1876b. 1905. Findeis. [Festschrift Lejeune]. The Etymology of “church. Shatskov. macaroon. Abel. Staatsgymnasiums in Triest 8. Edgar C. Alfred. ———  . ———  . Heinrich. Review: Flom. Amsterdam Studies in the Theory and History of Linguistic Science IV: Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 97. 1874a. GGA : 417-39. ———  . 2005. ———  . Jahresberichte des k. in collaboration with Eugenia [sic] R. KZ 22: 371-84. 1978. KZ 22: 94-6. NQ 193: 82-3. ———  . NQ 208: 288-9. ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. 1878a. 1925. Phrygische glossen. KZ 20: 161-81. FS Iv@i+ : 55-9. Geburtstag. Adalbert. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.k. Edward G. Allerlei. Köln. 1883. August. 2nd ed. ———  . Festschrift für Jost Trier zum 70. ———  . [Festschrift Herzenberg]. Fichtner. 1892. 1893. Alexander S. KZ 27: 334-6. Papers in Honor of Oswald Szemerényi. Review: Thomas. Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. BB 29: 225-47. Reviews: Kauffmann. 1892. 1890. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Gaston Bruno Paulin. NQ I/1: 268. Fifield. Fick. Matthaeus. Review: Bammesberger. Geburtstag 19. ———  . 1909. Feuling. Etymologische beiträge. Richard. Walther. BB 2: 264-8. Etymologische beiträge.W. Über das Alter und die Entstehung der indogermanischen Farbennamen. DCNQ 23: 326-7. ———  . Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. 1949a. BB 7: 94-5. Vol. 3rd ed.” TWASAL 2: 182-92. 1869. Travaux de linguistique et de grammaire comparée offerts à Michel Lejeune par un groupe de ses élèves. Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. H@d5 mánasA. Bibliography ———  . Ein sprachgeschichtlicher Versuch. 135 . 1905. Zum schwâ im Griechischen. Review: Hovelacque. ———  . NM 84: 387-95. The Origin of NE scads and oodles. 1948b. ———  . BB 3: 321-3. Études romanes dédiées à Gaston Paris le 29 décembre 1890 (25e anniversaire de son doctorat ès lettres) par ses élèves français et ses élèves étrangers des pays de langue française. Review: Polomé. Review: Faust. Reviews: March. What Is a farleu? DCNQ 23: 133-5. 1872. Nordiska studier tillegnade Adolf Noreen på hans 50-årsdag den 13 mars 1904 af studiekamrater och lärjungar. 1872b. GGA : 116-20. A Note on the Etymology of argosy. Rudolf. Étrennes de septentaine. BB 17: 319-24. Amsterdam. 1870-71. 3.

1950a. Per. 1940. Review of: Keller. Binnacle. Wilhelm (ed. ———  . Fleming. Werner. Pin-Money. ZDAA 67: 86-9. ———  . Loggerhead. En etymologisksemasiologisk studie. AS 18: 68-9. 1999g.und Wortgeschichte. Robert L. Neuengl. Review of: Jóhannesson. Fiske. Firebrace. David. Klasse (unter besonderer Berücksichtigung des Altenglischen). 1893. ———  . Eow. AB 69: 431-40. 1910. NQ V/11: 97. Review: Anonymous. 1924a. 1957. Alexander. ———  .J.AB 34: 271-2. Fisiak. FS Söderwall : 309-15. Berlin. chap. ———  . 1952. Finnbogason. 1944. Marauder. New York: Mouton de Gruyter. NQ III/2: 177. Ernst. Harlekin. Malmström. 1956a. gr. Engl. 1958b. Nochmals Harlekin. 1901b. Fish. 1862a. Binnekill. NB 57: 154-81. Amer. Fritz. 1956b. Fleay. ———  .” Ang 74: 188-238. 1972. Sockennamnet Skön. Willard. Lit. MAH 22: 349. F.” MSS 10: 25-33. ———  . 1969. Wolfgang. Fitch. ä. 1933. C. Ang 74: 453-4. Ne. 1881. Fleischhauer. mahhôn. Skírnir 101: 48-61. British pyjamas – American pajama(s). 1943. Thomas. to plash – to pleach. ———  .W. Ang 57: 208-15. fr. dial. Robert von. ———  . Lit. Fitzhopkins. 1876. 1901. 1932. Studies and Monographs 109. Grammar. slang guy ‘fellow. John T.bl. Skírnir 131: 229-36. Fiske. 1998. Boss. Bertil.Bibliography Triest: no indication of publisher. Ang 69: 398-405. Frank. Review of: Holthausen. Hermann Martin. AB 43: 192-4. gladius.’ MLR 35: 59-62. Boxen. Review of: Trier. Ae. 1931. 1869. 49: 418. Ang 66: 321-38. ¶skûw. Fht. Bezeichnungen für die Hündin in Ostfalen. TPS 22: 235-54. Caterways. 1956a. person. Etymological Derivations. Nils. ZDAA 43: 9-14. Ginnel. on<ean u. Phonems [ß]. ‘Bronstrops. Fishwick. Review of: Hubschmid. ———  . ———  . 1923a. Ang 61: 43-64. Fleischhacker. ———  . lat. 1927b. English Historical Linguistics and Philology in Japan. 1955. 1862b. gleave. 1942. pint. 1910. J. Zu ae. John. 1883. 1917. Fischer.G. ———  . 1951-52.. 1957. Fischer. Gu(mundur. Berlin: Mayer and Müller. What We Learn from Old Aryan Words. ———  . ANQ 10: 89. Elisab. BFPLUL 129: 173-9. Review of: Horn. ———  . 1958a. AM 47/1: 478-89. DN 2: 131-4. Studien auf dem Gebiete der indogermanischen Wurzelbildung. Ae. Praxis. Ne. Nation 72: 112. Streptomycin. 1879. 1955. Johannes. ———  . Donnerkeil” – “verflucht und zugenäht. 1923b. 1924b. 1874. A Note on “shivaree. H. 1874. Pall Mall. Otto. ———  . Part 3. 1954-55. Robert F.” Academy 7: 325. NQ VI/7: 354. Untersuchungen über die germanischen Findeis – Flensburg schwachen Verben 3. The Lore of the Staff in IndoEuropean Tradition. Part 2. ———  . Flasdieck. Walther. L. made. 1897. Ang 74: 454-9. 1922. burden “refrain. Review: Polomé. NQ XII/3: 400. 1890.” AS 15: 10910. Isaac Plant. ———  . faburden “fauxbourdon” und ne. Flechsig. Trends in Linguistics. 1954. Bölv og ragn. MAH 23: 81. F. Sthenoscope. ———  . Review: Stroh. and Akio Oizumi. On the Old English Nouns of More Than One Gender. Strange Derivations: Treacle. 1956c. 1937a. Français “épeautre” et anglais “spelter”: Débris du domaine ingvéon. Finkenstaedt. London: Longmans. Finnbogason. ———  . Margery. Magnús. Skid. Ang 66: 59-69. ———  . Review: Kieckers. Die Entstehung des engl. ———  .” Ath 2: 586. Herbert. Review of: Jóhannesson. 1942. 1928b. 1956c. Jacek. ESt 57: 139-41. Jost. FS Krahe : 27-36. The Word “fye-marten. 1966. Spoon-Drift: Spray. 1889. “Donnerwetter. A Word-Creator. AB 39: 376-80. 1940.. Semasiologischetymologische Beiträge. NQ V/5: 117. Studien zur Laut. Ang 76: 339-410. to prune. Bernhard. ———  . 1937b. 1863. Zu me. Flensburg. ———  . Review of: Ritter.B. 1901a. 1861. Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Quantität. Edgar C.). Palaestra 85. “Oof” = Money. Lund: E.’ Ang 55: 443-8. NQ VIII/4: 259. ———  . 1928a. Ang 61: 225-340. Die Lehnwörter des Altwestnordischen.’ A Note on ‘A Faire Quarrell. ———  . NQ II/11: 158. Ang 70: 225-84. Ang 69: 239-63. NQ VI/2: 428-9. ———  . ———  . 1950c. Fleece. Ang 70: 295-307. 1923. NQ III/4: 191-2. FS Luick : 1-192. Part 1. 136 . Ang 72: 129-383. JEGP 78: 591-2. 1909. Fitzgerald. 1869e. ———  . FS Puhvel 2: 49-70. Fisher. FS Wartburg 1958b: 24-7. Fleming. 1997. Australian Slang. 1888-90. Review: Persson. Analysis of the English Language. 1935. KVNS 73: 8-12. Ne. 1952. 1950b. 1885. NQ V/2: 275. Fleissner. 1875. 1911. ———  . Review: Penzl. 1958c. Germanischer Mythos in romanischer Wandlung. glaive. Kit-Kat Pictures. Ferdinand. Howard H. dog und einigen anderen Tiernamen. 1978. 1953. Edward. Alexander. Review: Kahle. doc<a ne.bl. Beiträge zur Etymologie und Quantitätstheorie. Zur Etymologie von ae. The Word “bonfire. ———  . bless. ———  . Fisher. dOn und <An. Flemiströn. Fitzhenry. ———  . 45: 117-19. Flanagan. 1927. Jeffrey. 1979. NQ III/2: 508.

James Michael John. 1969. Ford. AM 162/1: 701-2. See Wentworth. 1964b.H. Cadey. Review of: Festschrift Eduard Sievers. NQ 161: 88.’ NW 3: 28. The Evolution of the Term Mulatto: A Chapter in Black-Native American Relations. Germanisch *war. 1967. Over veiling en de etymologie van Fri. Johan Frederik. Schummeln. ———  . NQ I/11: 251. orkedal dial. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Droge. SGen 16: 422-33. 1941. 1938b. Ein etymologischer Versuch. Fokkema. JEGP 24: 428-32. Hooligan. NQ 170: 46. 1936c.” NQ 150: 350. MLN 17: 61. JEGP 37: 447-50. SiL 6: 36-8. Fonchy. ———  . To Rat. NQ 170: 409. Johannes. 1963b. Forchheimer. Semasia 4: 1-14. 1917. 1908. Een woordatlas van Saxonia. ———  . NW 5: 110-12. ———  . 1960. Forse. See De Ford. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Kettengliedes. Podgem. 1936a. Geburtstag 19. ZRP 38: 481-5. Bondage. Lawne. ———  . NW 2: 23-64. Juli 1924. Review of: Janzén. Forbes. Bild. Grattan W. and T. Snob: Origin of Word. 1961. NQ X/10: 198. Erik. ———  . 1902b. 1938d. Dennis. FS Windisch : 205-8. ———  . 1931. dont l’étymologie ne se trouve pas ou est insuffisamment expliquée dans les dictionnaires. NQ 169: 89. NW 7: 135. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Dorf. NQ 171: 233. ———  . Dickie. 1908. 3. Jack D. 1948. NQ II/11: 377-8. Semological Notes on Old Scand. 1914. NQ 174: 140. Fauvel. F. NQ 171: 320. ———  . ———  . Sallies. Quelques mots espagnols et portugais d’origine orientale. Fletcher. ———  . ———  . 1960. The Emergence of patriotisme. feil(j)e. Isidor. ‘to rain’: A Study in Semantics. Foley. John de. Review of: Björkman. NQ 166: 312.M. 1925b.F. and Stuart Berg Flexner. Forsberg. Växtnamnet Baldersbrå. 1855. Review of: Watson. A Shamble. Lawrence. Yorkshire Words. Review of: Bense. 1938e.‘Wehr’ und seine Sippe. 1938a. Die Geschichte des Wortes ‘Dorf. 1936g. ———  . ———  . ———  . Incony. Miriam Allen. 1902a. Flodström. ———  . fræna. McDavid. 1973. Foerste. 1965b. “Tommy” = Food : Origin of Use. ———  . Flexner. NW 4: 79. NQ 171: 462. 1934b. NQ 166: 448-9. Review of: Festschrift Eugen Mogk zum 70. TNTL 77: 63-4. JEGP 5: 422-6. NQ 173: 113. the Wild Cherry. JEGP 7: 115-25. ———  . 1936h. Dog-Watch. Sidesman. ———  . ———  . NQ 174: 321.M. 1936f. 1963c. NQ 170: 392. Die niederländischen und westniederdeutschen Bezeichnungen des Klees. ———  . JEGP 12: 78-92. JES 10/2: 45-66. Forfex. FS Trier 1964 : 112-45. 1959. Louis. To Heel In (Plants). 1938f. 1928. 1965a. “Wop”: Derivation. George Tobias. Contributions to the History of English. Der Flurname Block. Old Norse fránn ‘gleaming’. See Flett. William. J. 1932.’ [paper given before the Jahresversammlung in Münster. ———  . ———  . 1949. 1926b. ———  . John. J. flík and Derived Forms in the Modern Scandinavian Dialects. 1954. 137 . Jr. 1925a. 1936d. ———  . A Note on the Origin of juke. Stuart Berg. Die Tiernamen Frosch und Kröte. MLN 17: 30-1. See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian.F. ———  . DrBl 1: 84-93. Padlock. 1964a. NQ 170: 12. Boners. Origin of the Strathspey Minuet. The Etymology of big-bug. Flom. On the Etymology of grapefruit. JEGP 25: 419-21. Flückinger. APh 16: 81-5. 1934a. 1926a. ———  . ———  . 1902c. George. Kibosh. ———  . The Car Rolls On. 1861. 1904. NQ 200: 11-12. 1926. WS 16: 6-7. 1963a. Flos. C. 1952. Floyd. Edward John George. 1938. Curse = cress. Assar. 1977. 1935b. NW 9: 1-51. Flett. Forrest.Flensburg – Forse ———  . 1913. 1926. MP 23: 253-6. Etymologische Miszellen. The State of the Language. NQ 168: 409. 1960c. ———  . Paul. 1982-83. NB 48: 120-39. ANF 48: 174-202. 1937a. NQ 173: 412.. Ford. 1938a. NW 3: 28. ———  . Kinkel ‘Eiszapfen. Bibliography ———  . ANQ 3: 129. 1935a. NQ XII/12: 330. 1937b. ———  . JEGP 27: 259-61. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1889. ———  .M.’ MLN 67: 103-6. Scotch tyne. FS Trier 1954 : 395-416. 1923. Marmaduke.A. and Raven I. T. Fletcher. Flett. 1960] Report: Saß. Rune. NW 1: 13-20. ———  . ———  .. Pettitoes. Zwei Etymologien: Fitze und Klop. 1908. ———  . Flood. NQ 175: 122. “Bowler” and “billycock. C.” NQ 175: 115. and T. NQ 174: 430. Priel. Wilson. 265-84. ———  . 1955. NW 1: 11-13. 1881. English wormstall. Flett. JEGP 25: 299-329. ———  . Etymology of “guinea. 1960b. 1936e. Fokker. Miriam Allen de. Niederdeutsche Bezeichnungen des Schrankbetts. ———  . Orbis 22: 184-5. NQ 171: 340. Tabs : a Theatrical Term. NW 5: 51-109. Harold. 1938c. NQ X/10: 156. ———  . Klaas. Pökel. Flett. NQ 170: 11. 1936b. Abracadabra. The Etymology of ‘saltpeter. 1938. Abraham Anthony. ———  . Ford. See De Ford. Kerse. 1960a. Follett. 1923.

Foster. ———  . 1946b. Zu den ‘kleineren me. ———  . 1869. Max. W. Germanic *harta ‘resin. NM 71: 99-101. ———  . Ang 67: 1-171. Gote = Drain. ———  . NQ 205: 37. Fortè. Beiträge zur altenglischen wortkunde aus ungedruckten volkskundlichen texten. Tramways. JEGP 42: 269-70. Die altenglische glossenhandschrift Plantinus 32 (Antwerpen) und Additional 32246 (London).” NQ 201: 548. Eilert. 1926. 1888b. 1881. Vendryes. ———  . 1854b. ———  . Eine sprachliche Untersuchung. fée and maufé. ———  . Frank Rede. 1914. ———  . 1946a. 1902a. 1908. 1888a. ———  . ———  . ———  . Französische Etymologien. ESt 39: 321-55. Review of: Ehrismann. 1972. ———  . Ger 15: 385-410. 1900. 1970. Lg 22: 347-8. Ang 61: 341-50. “Marque” and “mark. 1961. Vom Fortleben antiker Sammellunare im Forse – Fowkes englischen und in anderen Volkssprachen. ESt 56: 204-39. Louise. Germanic Etymologies. Forsythe. ———  . 1905. AB 34: 97-104. 1879. 1871.E. 1888c. ———  . 1952. Ger 14: 337-72. Englisch-Keltisches. Ang 41: 94-161. 1938. ———  . JEGP 44: 208-9. Cæ<e. KZ 3: 305-20. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Wörterbücher : 1335-42.Bibliography ———  . ———  . ———  .’ Ang 43: 191-94. ———  . 138 . 1938h. Die indogermanischen liquiden im altindischen. Seltene namen. 1899. NQ 180: 358. KZ 3: 43-62. hriddern und hriddel im Lichte altbritischer Entlehnungen. 1938g. ———  . Topsy-Turvy : Tapsalteerie. ZDA 83: 1-6. Ae. Fé. Two Germanic Etymologies. Altenglisch stOr. 1854a. ———  . Maroons. Jean. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. 1868. “Offal”: Its Etymology. ZRP 22: 263-73.’ NQ 199: 453-4. Sur l’étymologie du mot orange. Das etymologische Wörterbuch rekonstruierter Sprachen. ZRP 5: 95-9. 1956b. Thomas. NQ 172: 12. Reviews: Ekwall. “Wop”: Derivation. Frühmittelenglische und anglofranzösische Glossen aus Digby 172. 1882. Masher. Romanische Etymologien. ———  . Zu den Erfurter pflanzennamen. 1945a. ———  . Förster. Fred. HKZMTLG 25: 135-9. Sprachlichnaturhistorisches. ———  . Germanisch *fetila und lateinisch petilus. NQ III/2: 428. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz. Die alten Namen von Kap Land’s End. ———  . “The Seamy Side” – A Popular Etymology? NQ 206: 292-3. Ger 16: 414-38. ———  . Fotheringham. Eug. Archiv 108: 188-96. 1941a. Die spätae.’ JEGP 45: 218-19. they. NQ VI/9: 122-5. 1956a. Zur Etymologie von ne. 23: 114-16. NQ VI/6: 541. ———  . KZ 36: 1-37. Marron C. 1882. Archiv 109: 314-37.bl. Foster. Fort. Bernhard. 1945b. NQ 204: 27. ———  . ———  . ———  . Französische Etymologien. AB 25: 274-80. Jalousie: Two New Datings. Prop 34: 403-4. NQ 174: 356. Fowke. ———  . NQ VI/9: 197. Catsup : Ketchup. 1871. 1924. ———  . The Orkneys. 1923. 1937b. 1921. NQ 174: 193. AB 53: 86-7. 1942a. ———  . 1898. “München” als Lehnwort im Englischen. Der Pflug in Frankreich und Vers 296 in Karl des Großen Wallfahrt nach Jerusalem. 1919. ESt 70: 49-54. 1870. deiktische Pronominalform Cæge und ne. Ang 42: 360. ———  . 1937. shanty. 1937a. ———  . Rasher: Its Derivation. ‘To Tip’ and French ‘verser. 1941b. English ‘jaw’: A Borrowing from French.” NQ 203: 86. Förstemann. “Wop”: Italian. Fournier. ———  . 1971. ZRP 6: 108-16. ———  . beard und bearm. NQ VII/5: 475. Rhino. 1954a. 1944. NB 12: 41-9. Zu ae. Lg 21: 96-7. Edward. “Aircraft” and “aeronef. 1947. 1862. NQ VII/5: 309. Celtic Etymological Notes. 1902c. Robert Allen. ———  . Some Brythonic Cognates of English sward. 1958. J. 1884b. Gustav. Fourquet. 1874. Lg 21: 345-6. NQ VII/5: 417. Gummauve. Walter William. 1943. 1935-36. ‘Ta-Ta’: a New Dating. FS 6: 345-52. 1901b. ———  . Forssman. Förster. ———  . Foss. Tom-Cat. Foster. Sprachlich-naturhistorisches. Romanische Etymologien. Review of: Pound. De slangwoorden van Nederlandse afkomst in het Amerikaans. Fowkes. 1917. Foster. 1942b. ———  . ———  . texten. FS Liebermann : 119-242. Review of: Skeat. ZRP 23: 422-9. ———  . Turkeys. Fortunatov. 1922. ———  . Nature Myths in Nursery Rhymes. ———  . 1852. NQ V/2: 478. ———  . 1901. 1945c. NQ 199: 454. 1884a. NQ II/12: 358. MSS 29: 46-70. Lit. W. F. ———  . Some Welsh Notes. NQ 180: 107. NQ IV/8: 359. ZRP 29: 1-18. 1959. Keltisches Wortgut im Englischen. GM 244: 36-53. Joseph. Altgriechisch pûzij und deutsch Fist. hrider. 1918. 1922. Der urdeutsche Sprachschatz.G. 1960. ———  . Ernst Wilhelm. 1901. ———  . Brian. Robert S. 1951. MSLP 1: 422-3. KZ 1: 491-506. Nochmals ae. W. 1923. A Bilingual Derivation. Ibam. Archiv 107: 112-14. AB 53: 141-2. Jalap – A Borrowing From French? NQ 201: 85-6. 1861. ———  . ———  . 1954b. ———  . PZ 50: 139-41. 1902b. Two Germanic Etymologies. pitch. Lg 23: 420-2. 1990. ein altirisches Lehnwort.

RÉIE 1: 405-39. GL 1: 89-91. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Reviews: Pisani. AS 41: 217-19. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Alfred. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1936b. Fra. IF 50: 1-20. Review of: Onions. Henry Watson. with G. Verb II/3: 1. Gaston. 1965. 1931. Glück. 3. ICHLL 1 : 53-62. 16-18. ———  . IF 59: 121-65. Zur Verkürzung von Komposita in den indogermanischen Sprachen.). 1953a. On the Association of “wolf” and “outlaw” in Germanic. 1913. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. IF 6: 313-39. ———  . ———  . Review of: Hermann. Text and Meaning in Richardson’s Dictionary. ———  . ———  .E. 1969. Japanese castéra. 13-15. Lexis 2: 146-54. Fowler. 1963-64. 1931. 1932. 1935a. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 1949. Litauisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . 1957b. Zum anorganischen Anlauts-s vor Konsonanten im Baltischen unter Berücksichtigung anderer indogermanischer Sprachen. LNQ 4: 26-7. Francis George. TAPA 5: 4-5. Henry Watson. Nobuyaki. Fraenkel. NQ XII/4: 255. Review: Higashi. ———  . Rowena. Fowler. IF 52: 297-9. ———  . See Fowler. Felix Solmsen. ———  . IFA 32: 81-8. ———  . ———  . IF 54: 269-71. Ihre Beziehungen zueinander und zu den indogermanischen Schwesteridiomen als Einführung in die baltische Sprachwissenschaft. Ernst. Vittore. 1871. Umdeutungen von Flexionsformen und eventuelle Entstehung neuer Paradigmen in den indogermanischen Sprachen.W. Vittore. Zur griechischen Wortforschung. 1911a. George Sherman. 1957b. NQ IV/7: 44.). Jozef Miloslav. Fowler. Das Sein und seine Modalitäten (Etymologica und Verwandtes). 1958a. ———  . Fraenkel. ———  . 1896. 1931b. James T. FS Boisacq : 355-81. IF 49: 232-6. 139 . Senn. 1936a. 1967.T. 1956b. ———  . et al. 1918. and Eberhard Tangl. Zur tocharischen Grammatik. Eiebreis. 1975. 8th ed. 1990. Some Cymric Etymologies. 1966. 1874. 1957c. 1944-48. Review: Pisani. ———  . Heil. Die indogermanischen s-Laute (s und z) im Keltischen. Griechisches. 1957a. 1955. 1953. Bibliography ———  . 1959. GL 3: 21-9. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. and Blunds. 1949-52. Griechisches und Italisches. 1980-81. 1956-57. ———  . Fscs. ———  . ———  . and Francis George Fowler (eds. IF 46: 94-102. ———  . 3: 161-240. Eduard. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. The argumentum ex nihilo and the Placement of Germanic among the Other Indo-European Languages. Review: Anonymous.. Fowler.. Willy. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani. Blends. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 100-113. Vittore. Gnomon 10: 649-56. Jan. Fox. Review of: Gonda. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. Etymologische Miscellen. ———  . Die indogermanischen -l-Stämme. Paradoxes in Language. Bemerkungen zu Lutz Mackensen: Deutsche Etymologie. Glotta 35: 77-92. LiPo 4: 85-108. 1929. ed. 4-6.Fowkes – Fraenkel ———  . Ernst. 220-31. FS Sommer 1955 : 34-42. R. ———  . Rabe. ———  . Verb VII/3: 1-2. 1894. 1963. ———  . ———  . Vittore. FS Rose : 71-8. Kr±v±.. 1934. 1934. V. IF 53: 123-34. JEGP 52: 96-8. and Francis George Fowler. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . 2004. Fowler. W. IF 40: 81-100. NQ I/6: 399. Allen (ed. Jozef Miloslav. ———  . Burchfield. 1924. Indogermanische Bibliothek 3. Review of: Lane. Review: Pisani. IF 59: 295-309. ———  . GGA : 289-97. 1965. Zur Deutung eines alten Vogelnamens. ———  . 163-204. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1922. Zur Behandlung der slavischen Lehnwörter im ostlitauischen Dialekte von Twerecz (Tveretsius). Lateinisches und BaltischSlavisches. Meir. 1934a. ———  . ———  . Review of: Ko|ínek. 1974. ———  . 1956c. ———  . 1911. Annemarie Slupski.S. 1954b. 97-108. Beiträge zur indogermanischen Semasiologie. Review of: Mickeviçius. 1935b. The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Current English. 1966. ———  . 1938. Fsc. 1937. 1955. Foy. 1949-51. Review of: Ko|ínek. Fraction. Morphologisches und Etymologisches. 1934b. IF 60: 131-55. Charles Talbut. Die baltischen Sprachen. Schoolboy Words. 1962-63. SC 4: 74-9. New York: Oxford University Press. Zur eu-Erweiterung indogermanischer Wurzeln unter besonderer Berü[c]ksichtigung von Baltisch. Blands. Ernst. Goetz von Berlichingen! Verb I/2: 2-3. Etymologische Miscellen. Lexis 3: 64-8. 1956a. Semantic Merger in Welsh through Phonetic Similarity. Slavisch und Griechisch. 1928. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der gotischen Sprache mit Einschluss des Krimgotischen und sonstiger gotischer Sprachreste. KZ 63: 168-201. Talking Turkey. Fscs. Fscs. Archiv 202: 178-82. J. On the Etymology of NHG Eingeweide. 1992. FS Endzelin : 101-7. ———  . Fraenkel. 1852. Erich Hofmann. Review: Schwentner. ———  . 1953b. ———  . 1950. Problems of Cymric Etymology. LiPo 6: 90-111.W. 1966a. Heidelberg: Carl Winter.

Verb IX/3: 17. ZDA 46: 168-75. 1858. Riding Bodkin. With a Note on Initial Consonant Mutation in English. Review: Horn. Frazier. Kluyver. 1937. 1856. 1904c. ———  . “Whig” and “Tory. 1890. August. 2000. 1930. 1883a. S. 1966b. FS Pivec : 65-8. ANQ 4: 263. Ludwig. 1991. 1923. Zufällige Ähnlichkeiten auf verschiedenen Sprach. ———  . Review of: Kluge. 1936. Slang Terms and the Gipsy Tongue. W.S. Josef. Karl. The Gá. 1904a. Mittelniederländische Grammatik. Etymology of the Word “parliament. Sî0 und sint. Mufti. Fraenkel – Friedrich Franquinet. Origin of the Name Gussage. Edward A. Friedrich. DLZ 8: 642-3. 1896. NQ II/1: 469. Die Heimat des Schiffsnames “Jacht. G. Albrecht. 1860. ein indogermanisches tier? BB 25: 277-8. Paul. “Die Trulle” und Mundartliches bei Goethe. Review of: Kluge. NQ VIII/1: 193. NQ X/10: 132-3.. Heden. J. French. 1901. 1892. NQ II/6: 92. 1861a. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. 1949-52. IEC UP 3 : 11-34. George E. ———  . Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. 1896. ———  . 1929. ———  . Humbug. Jostes. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. 1895b. ———  . Der Ghetto zu Rom. Einige hethitische Etymologien. Till. lateinisch murus. GGA : 291-304. ANT 2: 275-9.” ZDAS 12: 182-4. W. 1975. Franz. NQ 158: 68. Good-Bye. Beldam. M. 1849-50. Proto-Indo-European Trees. Eth 5: 1-36. Freeman. NQ I/11: 52. 1894a. 1915. S. ———  . Frankis. ———  . Proeve van woordafleidingen. A Cob-Wall. A Middle English Crux. 2nd edition. Wilhelm. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. Middle English Ideophones and the Evidence of Manuscript Variants: Explorations in the Lunatic Fringe of Language. ———  . 1971. P. 1887. Fridell. William. Thomas. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. Leipzig: Chr.” NQ I/2: 85. P. Språkliga uppsatser III. ZDAA 11: 1-31. KZ 37: 132-40. ESt 24: 344-6. MGWJ 3: 437-9. 1906. IF 41: 369-76. NQ I/8: 279. Torsten Evert. Staffan. Wilhelm.B. Balderdash. Review: Zubatý. ———  . Tinder. Avledningar till det urnordiska verbet *abetan. träumen. ZDAA 29: 142-3.J. nere. David A. Kleine Beiträge zur Wortkunde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Friedrich. Reviews: Götze. Freeman. G. Noon. Franson.). Franciscus. Karl. Godersprech und Verwandtes. 1886. Vittore. ———  . 1921. Review of: Siebs. A. John Collin. Review: Horn. NQ VII/1: 118. 1937. 1854. ———  . 140 . A Bull. Frere. TNTL 15: 52-67. Felsspar – Feldspar. Persifor. ANQ 14: 18-19.). A. Leonhard. 1898. Herm. Sind die semitischen und die indogermanischen Sprachen verwandt? SD 15: 21. Etymologisch woordenboek der Nederlandsche taal. et al. William. Review of: Lokotsch. Te Winkel. Moritz.Bibliography ———  . Fraser. 1954. ZDU 17: 363-5. mit Lesestücken und Glossar.M.C. 1911. ———  . Fraser. Johannes. SDNQ 19: 275-6. 1985. NQ XI/4: 409. Franck. Sprachwart 18: 232-4. NQ II/11: 148. J. ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Freeman. Kluge. Friedrich. 2nd edition. 1885. ZDAA 21: 297-313. 1854. ———  . 1900. FS Osselton : 17-25. Jan.B. Frazer. Zur Etymologie von schwatzen. ———  . van Haeringen. Der elephant. Sauce.D. 1915. Freund. French Words in Scotch. ———  . 1902. 1912. Kurzgefaßte kritische Sammlung der Deutungen hethitischer Wörter. 1960. 1966a. ———  . ———  .” NQ V/9: 317. NQ XI/11: 26-7. Mittelniederländisch mêre. 1908. 1861b. ———  . Review of: Karsten. Franz. NM 61: 373-87. 1954a. Review: Gebhardt. Gilbert J. 1966. ———  . ’s-Gravenhage: Martinus Nijhoff. Hike. Schönfeld. Fränkel. Franz. 1853. Hatch. 1908. Neoph 6: 42-9. ———  . Academy 24: 285. 1886. Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. 1904b. 1915. Fraser. 1927. Gerlach. ———  .. Bunkum. 1893a. 1858. HSHWF : 113-26. ———  . 1902. ———  . 1884. Irish Yarn. NQ I/10: 224. E. NQ II/12: 180. NQ I/8: 342. Reviews: Holthausen. AJP 29: 82-3. 1892. NQ I/5: 453. Zur form und bedeutung von pflegen. 1852. 1899. 1897. An Anglo-Saxon Etymology for Milton’s haemony. 1894. Friedrich. Fraser. John. Archiv 203: 127-31. 1853. Supplement door Dr. Francis. Freudenberger. Freer. Proto-Indo-European Kinship. 1926. 1908. Theodor. Friedrich. 1850. 1908. 1883. 1854. 1952-54. Frankis. 1968. Martin. 1893. 1910. Reviews: Royen. Tauchnitz. Ferdinand. Johannes. KZ 37: 120-31. 1966b. Dornick. Pisani.J. Zur Etymologie von Traum. Hethitisches Wörterbuch. ———  . ———  . IF 60: 156-70. NQ II/10: 316. SSH 5 : 196-200. ———  . C.und Kulturgebieten.A. Tillegnade Axel Kock. Frantzen. Freeman. ZDM 3: 289-302. Etymology and the Lexical Semantics of the Old English Preverb be-. NQ II/6: 513. Hyperboreisches. Nicolaas van Wijk (ed. 1878. Friederici. 1983. 1895. ———  .

———  . 1957-58. WA 1: 96. IF 49: 97-104. Erle und Aune. Substantiv afledda med suffixet ju i germanska språk. Frings. 1958. französisch soin. BB 1: 249-52. Fritz. ———  . KZ 18: 313-15. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Franz Rolf. BB 10: 294-301. 1: A-Ko. SaSe 1: 15-34. 1966a. Jost. ———  . George Washington Salisbury. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Hans. Theodor. 1883. ———  . KZ 12: 158-60. *sahrjô ‘Korb. En grupp svenska växtnamn befryndade med lök. ———  . Ortnamnsförklaringar. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Sprachen. Tothill. 299-324. 1954. ÇElegoj.” Academy 36: 407. ———  . Theodor. 2. Lex salica sunnia. 1935. ———  . 211-40. 1936. BB 7: 322-32. ———  .” WA 1: 17. 1934. Oswald. ———  . Fsc. The Etymology of “ketchup. Das urindogermanische Wort für ‘Nase’ und das grundsprachliche Lautgesetz *rhv > *rv. ———  . 1877b. Eaver. Fromm. Miscellen zur ags. ———  . 1954. KZ 22: 250-69. Drei Wörter der Lex Salica. 1882a. Präposition. Paida. 1957. SST 84: 429-62. 1864. ———  . 1890. ———  . NHD. 1956. 1940. 1874a. 1875. HS 109: 1-20. KZ 22: 545-53. Har det nordiska kungadömet sakralt ursprung? En ordhistorisk utredning. 1863. Ernest.und formerklärungen. ZRP 72: 283-8. Etymologien. RES 18 (n. 3. Om benämningar på mannen och kvinnan i de indoeuropeiska språken. äspe. 1881c. ———  . ———  . 1980. Theodor. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. WA 3: 6. Review of: Trier. 1956b. Zur lateinischen und griechischen lautlehre und etymologie. Schröder. “Charger” and “surger. Lateinische etymologien. ———  . Low Sunday or White Sunday. Zum Typus ¶kr’-polij in den idg. WA 2: 3. ———  . 1910. BB 2: 335-7. Review of: Gridon. ———  .’ ZRP 70: 86-97. Aus der Werkstatt des Rheinischen Wörterbuchs. IF 52: 282-96. 18: 673-768. Indogermanica. Theodor.Friedrich – Fromm ———  . Sigurd. 1881d. Academy 37: 30-1. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ZRP 67: 167-73. Review of: Szemerényi. The Word lide. Två ordförklaringar. Friend. Academy 21: 250. Zur lateinischen lautlehre. 1996. Hilderic. Frings. PBB(H) 77: 221-34. ———  . Om gubbe och gumma. ———  . En förberedande undersökning. Griechische Wortdeutungen. Germanisch-Romanisches: FranzösischFränkisches: 10. 1960a. 1890. ———  . Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1967. 1965. 1977b. NySt 20: 67-94. ———  . Friedrichsen. ———  . Richard. Sodes. 1886. IF 70: 236-7. 1869. ———  . ———  . Französisch und Fränkisch. Friesen. Frisk. Miscellen. Vittore. Review of: Klein. PBB 59: 455-8. 1963. 1931-32. ———  . 1960. 1932-34. 1881a. BB 3: 1-25. 1912. ———  . 1957a. 1966. BB 8: 162-8. 1884. ———  . 1965. Trädnamnet al (Alnus). Matthias. 1882d. Griechische und lateinische etymologien. 1865. ———  . ———  . Etymologien. 1967. Lidden. ———  . 4: 289-384. Fsc. Frings. SSH 5 : 201-7. 1889. 1960b. ———  . WA 1: 43. KZ 14: 452-5. Etymologien. NySt 37: 5-45. ZDA 88: 81-101. Fries. Academy 24: 5-6.. 1902. Review: Palmer. ———  . auf. Review of: Studier i moderna språkvetenskap. Chibbles. ———  . ANF 18: 53-61. FS Lidén 1932 : 202-8. 1891. DS 9: 6-8. FS Lidén 1912 : 235-52. Got. 1955.): 295-7. 1977. WA 1: 181.R. Trocken. ———  . Die nordfranzösische Diphthongierung. Bis. 1883. FS Wrede : 205-16. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 23-6. ———  . 1883a. När uppkom trädnamnsavledningar av typen birken. FS Wartburg 1958 : 239-59. ———  . Review of: Gamillscheg. 1968. Frings. ———  . 1882b. Die Namen der Farben. 1936. Die ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. MÆ 5: 49-57. and Gertraud Müller. Leo H. 15-16: 385-567. Etymologien. Lateinische etymologien. 1931. Friedrich. WA 2: 61. 1956a. Franz Rolf. 2000. BB 16: 181-220. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. ———  . PBB(H) 81: 416-27. and Wolf von Unwerth. 1964a. and Gabriele Schieb. Zur homerischen Wortforschung. Zur Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen (summary of Vanhimpien 141 . 1879. ———  . 1923. Bibliography ———  . Frings. 1881b. MÆ 26: 49-54. Theodor. ———  .s. Review: Pisani. 1877a. Französisch und Fränkisch. WA 1: 88. Vol. 1959. Lateinische wortdeutungen. ———  . L. 1934. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. PBB 36: 559-62. 1882c. grammatik. Review: Pisani. 1939. Vittore. Eaver. GUÅ 62 : 3-21. and Walther von Wartburg. 1968a. Charger or surger (or serger). FS Olson : 319-24. BB 17: 303-19. ———  . Otto von. 1966. ———  . 1957. 1883b. 1951. Vittore. Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Griechische wort. ———  . Fritzsche. Lg 56: 186-92. Französisch-Fränkisches. Ernst. Fsc. Theodor. Reviews: Schröder. ZRP 59: 257-83. Frings. Hjalmar. 1874b. 1958c. and Edda Tille. Froehde. FS Sehrt : 83-9. GHÅ 44: 5-32. ———  . KZ 23: 310-12. KZ 13: 455-6. Some Old and Provincial Plant-Names. 1878. Review: Pisani. ———  . Vol..

1873a. István. 1872b. Thereby Hangs a Tale: Stories of Curious Word Origins. Bounce. Catchop. ———  . Robert. ———  . Teetotal. ———  . ———  . 1891d. Beaupot. 1888.D. 1968. Funk. 137-52). Fry. Meirdal and Meirdel. 1877. Raise. 1875. Handsome. NQ IV/11: 471. A. ———  . NQ 195: 504. 1873d. G. ———  . ANQ 5: 60.C.C. ———  . Lit. Robert Dennis. Fuller. 1897. ———  . On English Diminutives. Fanatics – Introduction and Derivation of the Word. ———  . 2001. ———  . ———  . Ath 1: 742. WAnt 12: 254-5. ANQ 7: 258. Pillicoshy. Virittäjä 81: 153-6. HM 1: 59. Funke. Honeymoon. 1892c. TPS (June 26) 8: 33-47. NQ IX/4: 465. SNQ 1/3: 110. Askauns. NQ V/9: 395-6. revelach. English Etymology. Ling 24: 455-66. 1866. Furvus. ———  . ———  . Brat. Parak. Furley. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. 1942. Catsup. 1872a. mamont ‘mammut. pea. ———  . Tawny. Rhyme.S. ———  . 1892a.J. Cowan Plant. Academy 7: 351-2. Nice. Ticklenburg. Daniel.D.M. Fynmore. ———  . Otto. Pensy : Smittle. NQ III/12: 75-6. ANQ 4: 304. 1950. Review: Gold. catchup. Bulljowler. 1950. Nainsook. Maltee. Maltee. G. ANQ 5: 271. 1892. NQ I/1: 124. NQ V/12: 169. ———  . 1868. George Ernest. ———  . G. Bemerkungen zur Herkunft von russ. NQ III/1: 216-7. On the Origin of the ump in umpteen. Two Scottish Weather Phrases. Fynmore. ———  . Yankee. 1873h. ———  . SNQ 3/6: 24. Nugget. 1884. Fryklund. ANQ 8: 5. Review: Martin. PM 1: 679-86. 1869. 1891j. SNQ 3/5: 235.L. 1854b. R. How Popular Information Is Acquired. 1892d. 1873c.NQ III/6: 235. Holtselster. ANQ 4: 307.G. ———  . NQ I/10: 53. 1922.J. ———  . Fuhrken. ANQ 8: 66. NQ VIII/12: 74.D. G. Øystein. Aizen. Derring-Do. Snickersnee. Einige deutsche Ausdrücke für ‘Geige. Albert. 1858. 1832. ———  . Liman. NQ II/5: 442-3. Antiquary 9: 143. C. Thomas. ———  . 1891c. Fynmore. 1993. 1891a. ———  . Buhach. Portuguee.’ AS 28: 230-1. ———  . Farandman. NQ X/6: 517. 1890d. 1864. Primuiste. ———  . 1928. 1936. 1887. ———  . Academy 19: 320. Evectics.’ SEC 6: 79-82. Meditate. 1873e. Conundrum. 1867. Holtselster. ———  .H. NQ IX/11: 391.P. PIE *∂ in Germanic Unstressed Syllables. Meirdal. Skilla. NQ IV/12: 432. 1849-50b.Bibliography germaanisten lainojen ikäämisestä suomen kielessä. Hittite h(elpi. Paradigm Regularization and the Verschärfung. [paper given before The Philological Society. G. ———  . LMPLS 1: 224-5. ANQ 6: 158. Penny. G. 1857. London: John Russell Smith. 1878. 1913. 1899. and wedlock: Further Remarks. cherry. Bribe. 142 . ———  . 1861. NQ VI/8: 411.’ FS Erdmann : 120-5. and wedlock. 1875.P. ———  . ———  . TPS (December 22) 6: 151-4.C. ———  . G. Dowlas. 1891e. Yahoo. On the Last Syllable in the Words knowledge. G G. cherry. ———  . 1891h. 1891i. 1891g. March 15] Report: Anonymous. ———  . Furnivall. Frost. TPS (January 10) 7: 75-89. ANQ 8: 294. ———  . Plimsoll or plimsole? NQ 195: 152. ANQ 7: 183. revelach. On the Words Chinee. ANQ 7: 67. Embossed.N. 1985a. G. Latten-Jawed. On the Words Chinee. ———  . G. “Wop”: Derivation. Tamarisk. 1879. On the Word than. Merriam Company. Saadie. The King’s Weigh House. 1881. Furness. Bill Robinson’s ‘Copesetic. Johnny-Cake. G. 1871-74. ———  .bl. & C.P. pea. 1889. SNQ 3/6: 24. ANQ 4: 35. NQ I/10: 53.“young. ———  . 1872q. NQ VIII/2: 397. Ath 1: 372-3. 1890c. 1928. 1892b. New York: Harper and Row. 1890b.W. 1862. 43: 94-102. Skrimshander.B. ANQ 4: 204. ANQ 8: 148. 1890a. NQ IV/11: 488. ANQ 7: 173. 1890f. ———  . Fye-Marten.’ NQ I/1: 411-12. Outlander. Shakspere’s “loach. Charlotte. 1883.M. 1854a.C. Frøysadal. ———  . Portugee.A. Doubler. NQ IV/11: 251. FS Szemerényi 1993 : 341-51. or ketchup. MS 36: 190-2. 1873b. 1950. fresh” and IE *H(lp-. HM 1: 58-9. Awk. Furlan. ———  . ANQ 6: 248.” NQ V/7: 207.. 1913. NQ IV/12: 168. tender. TPS (February 22) 3: 218. 1873f.A. ———  . ANQ 7: 184. Wickiup. *Hlup-. A History of the Weald of Kent. 1856. ———  . ANQ 7: 256. 1853. Fromm – G. Futaky. G. 1891k. 1890e. ———  . Charles Earle. Vulgar Words and Phrases. ANQ 8: 270. ANQ 6: 68. ———  . ANQ 8: 205. NQ VII/6: 512. NQ 171: 411. 1857. Frederick James. MM : 139-50. 1891b. 1864q. ———  . NQ IV/12: 58. 1862. Danby P.A. Whirlicote. 1984. Derivation of “sterling” and “penny”. MarM 3: 53. NQ IV/11: 530. NQ III/10: 118. Ascance.B. Metka. Review of: Keiser. 1891f. pp. 1919. ———  . Fred C.W. and sherry. 1889. 1906. 1849-50a. Pedlar. 1988. ———  . Latania. 1890g. Horace Howard. 1928. ———  . Ascance. NQ I/7: 366. Fulk. etc.” Academy 21: 340. NQ IV/11: 507. 1903. Laryngaltheorie : 153-77. David L. Review: Anonymous. ANQ 5: 170. 1859. Trice.C. ———  . ———  . 1873g. 1953. “A charm of birds. ———  . ———  . 1882. P. ANQ 6: 175. G. Another Answer [Yankee]. and sherry. Holtfelster.

S. Gors.H. Knuckle-Duster. Jane. Old Fogie.P. Bakelite. Finnois. ———  .T. ———  . 1885. GM 26: 115. ———  . News. Mind your P’s and Q’s. 1942. 1853.F. 1853. Misteltoe and Christmas. 1872. ZRP 43: 513-77. 1862. ———  . ———  . NQ VI/11: 93. ———  . Zur Methodik der etymologischen Forschung. W. as a Term of Reproach. 1891.F. NQ VI/5: 198. 1901b. Our Weekly Gossip. 1926-31. Gallacher.C. NQ I/9: 42. ZFSL 50: 216-98. NQ I/3: 27. Masher. ———  . 1853.K. 1755.S. ZRP 40: 129-90.H. Hohe Venn. ———  .E. Brat. Dove-Tail. NQ III/2: 478. FS Leemans : 279-82. G. NQ II/11: 115. WA 6: 163. Meuses. Ammory. 1858. Exon.S. Hobby : Hobbyhorse : Hobler.W.R.H.P. G. Zu Walther v. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. ———  . ———  . 1899. Haro.F. ———  . Francis.J. Gaaf. Yankee. NQ 183: 142-3. The Word ipse for Ale. G. Caucus. NQ IV/8: 382. 1994. NQ VI/6: 541. True Blue. 1921. ANQ 7: 59. Gairdner. 1854. 1868.C. 1851c. 1885a. G. 1883. G. ———  .W. ———  . NQ VII/11: 216. Obscure Phrases Explained. 1885-86. NQ I/8: 64. Nog eens henne-hunne.” a Printer’s Expression.F. NQ VII/11: 38. ———  . G. “A charm of birds. 1859b. WA 1: 195. 1887a. NQ II/1: 414. 1878. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der französischen Sprache. ———  .M. Pewter Plate.G. NQ 188: 261. TNTL 20: 46-58. NQ IV/9: 447. Das lautsymbolische Gefühl. NQ 196: 526-7. Verb XXI/2: 15-16. TNTL 17: 57-67. ———  . Dowsing. NQ VI/11: 451. TNTL 21: 34-5. Honeymoon.” NQ II/2: 86. 1882a. Mormon: An Example of Folk Etymology. Coronal = Colonel. NQ V/10: 499-500. G. W. G. Wartburgs Französischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. NQ I/2: 397. G. Hyman E. FS NBW : 235-50.A. Henri. Fange. 1951. G. NQ VI/5: 254. 631-47. G. 1923. G. J. The True Origin of the Word “pumpernickel. Gat-Toothed. ———  . G. 1851b. MNHNQ 2: 361. 1883.H. NQ V/5: 419. Hardystraw. G. NQ VII/3: 112-13. ———  . NQ VI/5: 177. ———  . 1850a. Leo. 1876. 1871c. 1862. Gean. 1882. NQ II/11: 297. NQ IV/2: 181-2.L. 1920. 1882b. Mortgage : Mortmain. ———  . Ernst. NQ VI/7: 354. Hallaballoo. NQ VI/5: 72. Germanisches im Französischen. Frank O’Leary. Gale. David.C. NQ IX/4: 462. 1856. 1882d.W. NQ I/2: 461. Gallus. NQ VI/12: 93. NQ VI/5: 350. Faggot. ———  . ———  . Scottish Music. G. 1875. Moldwarp. G. ———  . and Morris Lipsius (eds. NQ V/9: 236.. Haviour. 1902. NQ VII/3: 356. Cordwinder = Cordwainer.T. Gooks. NQ I/1: 342. 1928. Our Weekly Gossip. Helo. ———  . NQ VII/12: 407.P. 1885b. Reviews: Meillet. “Dag” and “dagger. 1882. ———  . NQ 178: 124-5. Jean. 1859a. Polder : Loophole. NQ VII/4: 96-7. Hogs Not Pigs. Caterways. NQ VI/10: 418. 1949. Hogmanay. 1901a. Französische Etymologien. 1940. Galef. ———  . Hekse. 1843. Galton. 513-42. hunne en hune en hunne samenstellingen. ———  . Charlotte. Huer. 1926. NQ I/3: 276. 1882. 1926. Mayonnaise. NQ III/3: 71.L.F.” NQ V/7: 257. Stuart Albert.M.N. Jennet.E. Martagon. Jallope.M.J. 1850b. ———  .). Mary W. Review of: Goldin. 1887c. 1886-87. ———  . Dowse. 1878.L.H. See Van der Gaaf. G. Bibliography ———  . ———  . Antoine. 1872. 1861.” NQ V/9: 257. WA 5: 106. ———  . 1953. NQ I/10: 54. 1879. Will-o’-the-Wisp. NQ VI/7: 277. NQ VII/10: 388. 1927. NQ 180: 142. NQ I/8: 455. G.G. 1856. Gallagher. Georg von der.D. NQ 184: 167. WF 8: 22-4. Hyfr. WA 2: 24. Hackney. Französische Etymologien. Badger. NQ VI/5: 14. Saulies. “Wop”: Italian. FS Böhtlingk : 26-30. Ricketts.B. ———  .W. G. 1882e. 1930. TNTL 20: 320.M. 1890. 1891a. Arquebus. JAF 66: 179-80. ———  . NQ VII/3: 332-3.T. 143 . Yankoo. G. G. 1882. Jain. MAH 13: 207-8.W.F. 1871b. Wrest-Beer and kilderkin. 1851a. 1950. Silo. “Balaam. 1941. NQ I/8: 221-2.M. Jollopy. van der.K.O. Payment for Vermin. 1891. 1878. G.s. Henne. 1877. NQ 179: 426. ———  . ———  . NQ VII/2: 97. Ath 2: 213-14. G. NQ II/8: 48. GM 102: 194. ———  . MSLP 2: 171-6. James. G. ———  .L. The Monteith. G. Origin of the Epithet “Turncoat.P. ———  . G. G. 1849-50. 1887b. G. FS Meyer-Lübke: 503-37. 1863. NQ IV/7: 113. Unkid. G. Scowles. NQ II/8: 135-6. Welted.C. ———  .W. Vechten.G.L. NQ II/5: 192. Johan Hendrik. G. 1885c. Scooner or schooner. ———  . Old Fogie. 1943. Ath 2: 244-6. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Rum. G. G.B.H.D. 1888. 1940. Gale.V. Sound and Sense. GM 20 (n. 1871a. ———  . Mocker. Gabelentz. 1885. Gaidoz. ———  . G. 1862. 1832. 1861. Butterfly-Moth. NQ IV/9: 249. Troy. NQ V/11: 274. Gamillscheg.” NQ 158: 119. MAH 25: 236.G.J. – Gamillscheg G. 1947. 1886. Meaning of “Ribible” in Chaucer. Fagne. ———  .S.F. LD 122/21: 30. 1887. ———  . Uitzonderingen op de wet der klankverschuiving. NQ IV/7: 167. Spitzer. G. NQ I/3: 73. 1936. Haver.L. 1854. 1898.H.W.E. 1891b. 1884. 1945. 1882c. R.): 265-8.R. Gallée.E. 1884. ———  .T.

35: 13-14. Jackass. ANQ 2: 266. Sigmund. Gaselee. Indo-European and the Indo-Europeans.Bibliography ———  . 1911. What Is a Chapel? NQ I/1: 333-4. NQ V/2: 75. D. 1936. NQ V/8: 16. Gawthorp. Review: Friedrichsen. 1982. ———  . ———  . 1895. Bryan. ANQ 4: 227. AJP 15: 82-5. 1875b. Gamkrelidze. Gaston. NQ VII/2: 97. Gotique briggan : brAhta. Axel. Henri. Boom. 1874b. Scotch and German. ———  . Garnett.” NQ I/12: 143. 1942. August. Solidarity. Gatty. Piotr. 1871. Garnside. ———  . DLZ 31: 1889-90.. Gardner. ———  . Gardiner. Cum.” FS Alinei 1: 91-7. Algonkian Words in American English. Meretricious Words. Margaret H. 1914. Review of: Van Wijk. Gamillscheg – Geddes Gardner. Patina. Note on “stubboy. ———  . NQ V/3: 36. 1850. See Also Supplement 2: Japanese. Gawthorp. SNQ 1/2: 47. NQ II/8: 257. 1889d. García-Hernández. Usses or Osses. NQ V/2: 434. 1875a. Lit.” NQ XI/9: 256-7. 1887c. ———  . William Francis. Geary. Benjamín. Mayonnaise. Studies and Monographs 80. James. ZRP 4: 585-6. ———  . ———  . Trends in Linguistics. W. Thomas V. 1871. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Lazare. TLS May 13: 236. ———  . IF 103: 70-92. H.. F. Robert F. and Viacheslav Vs. NQ 158: 244. 1909b. FS Krüger : 17-40. The Streen. NQ 182: 12. 144 . Die Franken. North. New York: Walter de Gruyter. 1887e.A. 1909a.” NQ 158: 119. RF 61: 213-24. Nicolaas. 1855. NQ VIII/4: 34. Sharawadgi. Topsy Turvy. AJP 7: 390-5. DLZ 30: 1442-6. Romania Germanica. NQ IV/7: 351.R. ———  . ———  . 1930. Paraphernalia. Whence Came the Word “academy”? ANQ 2: 229-30. Review of: NED fascicles. Meaning of “Codds. Hit. 1851. ———  . Vol. 1914. Geddes.V. Hooligan. ———  . Die Evolution des lat.und Siedlungsgeschichte der Germanen auf dem Boden des alten Römerreichs. 1966. Êmer. ZFSL 54: 199-214. Ganong. E. 1908-09. ———  . NQ II/9: 221. ———  . W. Review of: Berneker. Ath 2: 538. Gebhardt. “Cha” = Tea. Peter John Francis. Whence the Word “gerrymandering. George Washington Salisbury. Germanische Wörter im Vulgärlatein.B. The Theory of Speech and Language. Review: Polomé. 1908. Brucolaque – vr. Very. Jimplecute : Disgruntled. 1998. 1887a. Malahack. 1880. 1889b.” NQ IV/7: 216. Meaning of “fog. or The Quean’s English. FS Grevisse : 117-30. Garwood. Review: Sommerfelt. ———  . NQ VII/3: 435-6. NQ V/2: 454. Jeep. ———  . Strange Ablauts and Neglected Sound Changes in PIE. NQ I/3: 85. Alfred. Richard.” ANQ 2: 269-70. 1944. ———  . SNQ 1/11: 76. Gausseron. 1860. BSLP 17: 109-11. James Mercer. Review of: Feist. ———  . 1995. 1898. Gatenby. Sprach. John Ribton. Lackey. Gangewer. G≠siorowski. Gauthiot. Pause. Gantillon. Gooseberry.” TLS December 5: 1016.E. Zu harsch und göps. ———  . Surrey Provincialisms. 1887. ———  . Pantaloon. Gaster. ———  . ———  . 1853. *(s)upo. 1870. 1909. NQ VII/4: 311. 1910-12. 1995b. 1861. JAF 16: 128. “Pupilla” and “babe. ———  . Sigmund. NQ V/5: 277. 1893. 1892. 1908. Cameo. Nation 73: 377. Die Westgoten. KVNS 26: 55-6. 1939. ———  . Garvin.. Autour des mots wallons d’origine germanique. ———  . 1887b. 1893. 1911. 1909b. Reports. Gardiner. Indo-European “apple. Review of: Feist. 1986. Thomas V. Garner. TLS February 15: 108. ———  . “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. NQ VII/3: 192. 1876. 1886. 1952. Stephen. 1930.” ANQ 2: 232-3. ———  . Ernest. ———  . Germanisches im Französischen. 1894. Verb VIII/3: 1-5. Review of: Från filologiska föreningen i Lund. IFA 22: 44-7. Charles Augustus Maude. Edgar C. NQ VII/4: 218. Henchman. 1910. Mart. Thomas G. FS Saussure : 117-22. 1887d. ———  . 1890. SNQ 1/11: 25. Folk-Lore and Provincialisms. 1859. 1889f. Review of: Sainéan. NQ I/8: 526. Whence the Name “bugaboo. 1901. ———  . Garstin. NQ IX/2: 316. Gamkrelidze. 1934. NQ V/4: 525-6. BSLP 16: clviii-clxiv. Alan Henderson.E. 1948. Robert. NQ VII/3: 294. KVNS 27: 61. NQ VII/4: 318. IF 100: 163-71. 1889a. Demijohn. 1930. 1937. NQ II/9: 51. Gastronomous. John Dunn. Anthem. Gasc. 1888. KVNS 30: 38. 1932. 1931. Garnett. Gammack. 1903. ———  . 1889c. 1886. Margaret. 1906. ———  . Whence the Word “bumper. C. 1905. Review of: Kock. Lackey. Katherine.” DN 2: 347-8. 1860. Berlin and Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter. 1897b. Bigarriety. ANQ 2: 183-5. Erich Karl. E.P. ———  . M. Review of: Fennell. NQ II/12: 91. 1893b. sub und die Urbedeutung des idg. Grundriss der germanischen Philologie XI/1.bl. 1909a. AJP 16: 93-7. 1. 1934. 1995. FS Haust : 159-81. ———  . Academy 44: 322.kolak. Lapskaus. ———  . Gebert.” ANQ 2: 219-20. 1936. “Dag” and “dagger. Étymologies françaises. Alf. ———  . 1897a. 1889e. 1903. Skedaddle. Ivanov. Zu den ältesten Berührungen zwischen Römern und Germanen. 1877. Henry. 1874c. Etymology of kobold. Gatty. 1874a. Berlin.

1865. ———  . NQ IV/9: 44. ‘solntsa.B. 1851. 1980. 1876.e le sue varianti. ANQ 7: 199. 1920a. Geronimo. 1922. 1987. Dutfin. (Mrs. Barbarians. 1873. Gepp.. I. Mucker. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 374. The Term tomahawk. Gervais. 1888-89. ———  . Athenai: Grapheion Demosieumaton tes Akademias Athenon. VIa 2: 102-10. ER 31: 105-8. Boreal'naia interpretatsiia sootnosheniia mezhdu anglosaksonskim top i drevnetiurskim töpü. J. Words. 1938. WA 8: 175. Ancora di “Ghetto. 1932. Gibbs.” AA 1 (n. JAWG 3: 55-6. Die ortsnamen auf -leben. ———  . ZDP 1: 309-12. LiI 1989 : 57-9. 1989. 1968. L. Germanic Warg: The Outlaw As Werwolf. Mario. Bibliography Gering. 1887b. Observations on an Obsolete Latin Word. ArR 16: 556-63. 1861. AA 10 (n. 1869. mums. 1982. 1983. Anna.’ FS Herzenberg : 176-84. Alfred. ER 29: 181-93. William Blyth. Gerd. Gerland. “The Zoo” : Tram. NQ I/3: 521-2. Piergiusepe. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. 1934.E. Gerasimov. Gentoo. Luncheon. William. 1978. Wurzel *yag. Das ie. 1890. 1982a. 1922a. Alfred. Wie ein Brot zu seinem Namen kam: zur Etymologie des Pumpernickels. 1893b. Viktor. Vol. 1891. K istorii odnogo iz germanskikh nazvanii ryb (nem. ———  . 1895. AGI 49: 118-26. 36-7. Etymology of the Title “count. Gertsenberg. ———  . 1893. A German Professor on our Dialect. 1898b. GM 28: 465-6. 1899. 1892. ———  . Origin of the Word “snob. ———  . MS 77: 1-12. Kitty-Witches. MIEA : 131-56. Knobloch. Derivation of theodolite. urbs und orbis. Bauernwenzel. Hugo. To Eat Humble Pie. Edward. George. Geier. Heinrich. ———  . Demetrius J. William R.G. Georgiev. 1929.F. 1893. Giacalone-Ramat. 1933. Whim-Beam. ———  . Cockney as a Term of Abuse. etc. More Vulgar Words and Phrases.Gedge – Gibbs Gedge.” BE 29: 5-7. Stanley. Gerson. Gerstein. FS Meringer : 37-46. See Scardigli. 1881. Stanley.“trocken” und *hes-eh. Gee!-Wo! NQ VIII/3: 55. SSp 33: 41-3.). Baccarat. Raffaele. Die ide. Gentner. George. 1955. FS Zhirmunskii (2001a) : 41-4. Derivation of the Word cate. NQ VIII/8: 199.” NQ I/10: 163. 145 .” NQ VIII/2: 72. 1978. 1887a. Carin. of the Vulgar. Reports: Raddatz. Gibbens.E. PIE *hes. Rudnyckyj. Review: Horn. Origin of the Word lagetto. Arabic. GM 24: 212. 1985.-b. 1921. ———  . 1754. V. Land-Damn. Germania. Gerard. 1875. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary. A. “Rare” in the Sense of Underdone. Ichthyological Terms for the Sturgeon and Etymology of the International Terms Botargo. 1977. Campshead. Wort für “Träne. 1894. 1758. 2001. NQ IV/11: 493-4. 1912. Gerish. ———  . 1872. NQ IX/2: 230. 1986a. Stockfish. ———  . 1893a. ———  . ———  . Geßler. ZDP 48: 291-315. Periwig. Tra linguistica e gastronomia. Giacomelli. 1932. 1986b. ———  . London: G. Review: Schröder.): 404. L.. Review: Roques. AA 14 (. V. and Teresa Gervasi. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Walkerei. Gibbs. ziegenpeter. Review of: Feilberg. Uppsalaa: A.” ArR 17: 415-20. Vladimir I. Academy 20: 493. Folklore 9: 366. Reviews: Heubeck. ———  . ———  . Mosaic. 1891-93. Namn och Bygd 20-21. AS 30: 296-8. ———  . Die Herkunft der indoeuropäischen Benennung des Apfels. Wilhelm.. 1920. NQ IX/6: 354. Gervasi. ———  . MNHNQ 7: 39. 2005. Mary R. Idioms. BE 29/2: 5-6.W. Gerould. London: George Routledge & Sons. Karpfen). ArR 19: 443-50. Routledge & Sons. Georgacas. See Supplement 2: Amerindian. 1866-1914. ———  . Dandy. IF 56: 198-200. Gemsege. Henry H. Charles Frederick. Supplement 2. 1973. G. 1923. To Beat. Cater-Cousins. Gerr. Ghetto. R. ———  . 1850. ———  . Caviar and Congeners: A Linguistic. 1908.s. 1964. WAnt 11: 250-4. 1900. Lundequist. Teoriia indoevropeiskogo kornia segodnia. H. MarM 64: 189. L’origine di ghetto. NQ V/11: 151-2. NQ V/5: 57.“religiös verehren. 1879. KZ 10: 210-24. Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. Charles J. 1854.“trocken machen. Teresa. Reports: Raddatz. 1849-50. Getty. Valter. ———  . An Essex Dialect Dictionary. NQ VIII/4: 153. Shifts in Gender and Meaning of Nouns Designating the Sexes. Pretty. Pragmateiai tes Akademias Athenon 43. 1937. ———  . NQ V/3: 464. Philological and Culture-Historical Study. Der wunderliche Marzipan. 1920b. NQ VIII/5: 158. 1926.): 586-7. Charles Frederick. A Contribution to an Essex Dialect Dictionary.A. NQ I/1: 92. ———  . ASGM 22: 29-36. ———  . Il tema indeuropeo dakru. 1893. opfern. To swilch.): 277-80.s. Supplement 1. Geramb. 1935. Georg. Paul. ———  . The Adopted Indian Word “poquosin. K voprosu o refleksakh i-e. 1974. ER 30: 128-61. 1980. Johann. ANQ 5: 8. ———  .s. J. ———  .” FS Knobloch : 111-13.” AAASH 16: 13-14. Review: Jansson. Lat. 1890.” NQ I/2: 250. Giacomelli. 1891. NQ III/7: 197. NQ VII/12: 152. George.S. WAnt 12: 91-5. 1898a. Vierteljahrsschrift fur deutsche Altertumskunde. Walter.T. To “Harry. ———  .

———  . NQ IX/12: 444-5. Arch 8: 81-4. ———  . 1894. 1977. IF 57: 178-92. ———  . 1913. IIa 5: 118-24. K probleme nominatsii i motivatsii slov. NQ 174: 409. OSC : 54-74. Raglet. NQ 171: 337-8. Curfew. Etymologie. Hoppit. 1899b. Etymology of worsted. Review of: Holthausen. Hooligan. Glass’s Letter to William Marsden. NQ 176: 87. How Popular Information Is Acquired. M. 1938d.’ AS 10: 155-6. København: Gyldendal. ———  . ———  . München: Teubner. Dr. Gignoux. Gipper. “Feather”: Land Measurement.L.’ AS 14: 93-8. D. 1936a. 1933. NQ VII/3: 26. Three Shelta Words. Glenny. 1987. Ginatulin. ———  . Gilbert. Pedlock. 1901i. Gindin. H. Jeanne Rideout. NQ 174: 232-3. ———  . 1932d. NQ III/1: 479. Glass.” “make a noise. FS Pedersen 1994 : 107-23. Giles. Gilder. 1940a. 1940c. 1980. The Language of English Sports Medieval and Modern. Beaks. The Origin of European Ball Games: A Re-Evaluation and Linguistic Analysis. J. Über Tennis und Tennispunkte: Ein Beitrag der Sprachwissenschaft zur Sportgeschichte. The Etymology of dragoon: Addendum. NQ VIII/6: 75. ———  . ———  . Die herrlichste Nebensache der Welt. B. NQ XI/7: 415-16. ———  . L. 1935.” NQ I/6: 146. ———  . Theo. NQ VII/6: 283-4. Gippert. Gillmeister. William Sidney. 1940. Review of: Szemerényi. NQ 170: 142. 1862b.M. Anglo-Norman siuet. Gibson. Obzor literatury po pelazgskomu iazyku. 1916. Glaser. Cannel Coal. 1985. SBS 1: 19-22. 1941a. Iz istorii nazvanii nekotorykh kul'turnykh rastenii. ZRP 68: 163-73. 1852. Gladstone. 1939. JEGP 15: 35-50. 1887. 1938c. L. 1923. 146 . 1945a. ———  . Konrá(. Meaning of Words Wanted. Local Words. NQ IV/1: 252. the Wild Cherry: Cervisia. NQ III/2: 498. Heiner.’ ‘Bull. ———  . ———  . Gibsone. Efterladte skrifter 2. 1981. Gíslason. Gubborne : Poultes. NQ 178: 421-2. ———  . ———  . Allan. Robert.A. NQ 178: 85. Ferdinand. Pightle. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Karneval. 1952. 1895. 1994. Gillman. 1943. Gibson. 1936d. 1939. NQ 189: 109. NQ 171: 87. Coolun. 1941b. Gibson. Die Zeit in der Volkssprache. ———  . 1959. NQ 174: 320-1. 1938a. NQ VII/3: 165-6. Das pikardische Cache. 1901. PMLA 58: 580-1. 1886. Die Glottaltheorie und die Frage urindogermanisch-kaukasischer Sprachkontakte. 1938b. 1878. 1945b. ———  . Archiv 233: 268-85. Tit-Tat-To. NQ 179: 447. NQ 232: 146-7. ———  .W. Gill. Gibson. 1947-48. R. Gill. ———  . Jacob. 1898.und das englische Cricketspiel. NQ XII/12: 396. 1936b. Fripping. Gillet. Ginneken. 1903. NQ VIII/4: 409. v. Survival of Old English ‘eax. See Van Ginneken. Jost. Gillespie. ———  . Source of English suet. FS Knobloch : 115-21. Jordeloo. ———  . Woher kommt das Wort “Kirche”? Neuerdings untersucht. Gladstone. Mary Susanna. 1982b. ———  . Stadion 7: 18-51. 1936e.” ÖL 13 : 85-98. 1894. Richard. 1963. NQ 171: 375. NQ 171: 395. ER 3: 143-4.W. NQ 180: 16. Jannock.” NQ XII/7: 246. The Flemish Ancestry of Early English Ball Games: The Cumulative Evidence. ———  . NQ VIII/1: 435-6. Gilleland. Etymology of “noise. ———  . Forelæsninger og videnskabelige afhandlinger. Eduard. 1953. 1897. 1936c. synchrone Sprachbetrachtung und Textinterpretation. Names 1: 242-4. ———  .W. Lexicographical Notes: ‘Lagniappe. Joseph Eugene.D. Wilhelm. ———  . NQ IV/1: 106-7. “Feather”: Land Measurement. 1996. 1938e. 1978. Gibson. ———  . Academy 47: 381. 1988. NQ V/10: 289. Gilliam. Giffard. VIa 5: 105-14. Heron : Hernshaw. Review: Anonymous. Gilbert. Hugh S. 1985. 1888. with the Hebrew. 1862a. Etymology of the Word “apron. Nebst einem kirchengeschichtlichen Beitrag von Caspar Julius. NQ 189: 172. ———  . Gingham. Boss. 1892. Jacob van. Helmut. Martha Jane. Stadion 3: 187-229. SIr 7: 297-300. ZFSL 90: 248-50. Spoof. ———  . Zur Geschichte des Tennisspiels. MLR 28: 375-6. Etim 1963 : 52-71. “Chat” as a Dialect Word. Manx Dialect Words and Phrases. G. NQ IX/2: 118. SS 2 : 239-44. NQ 174: 177-8. Bernhard. 1893. Glasser. Giese. NQ 174: 355-6. NQ VII/2: 329. Giese. “Brogue”: Its Derivation. Ossmatch. Gibson – Glenny ———  .H. ———  . 1920. 1865. NQ 179: 390-1. on the Affinity of Certain Words in the Language of the Sandwich and Friendly Isles in the Pacific Ocean. 1970. Sallett. James. NQ III/7: 485. 1982a. The Lash-horn Tree. Capple. NQ 181: 185-6. Gauchos.. 200-1. Tory. Walter William. W. Wanderwege unseres Kulturgutes aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht. 1940d. Herbert A. 1940b. 215-17. R. 1868a. 1977a. Drama und Epos in der deutschen Renaissance. JG 2: 23-7. 1787. 1. Egle = Icicle. Charles Edgar. Review: Kahle. 1939. An Emendation of the OED Definition of hie. NQ 177: 394. Ph. Die Herkunft des Ballspiels im Spiegel der Tennissprache. Arsenic. Kerse. ———  . John. To Scapa. Girvan. Esq. Harris.’ ‘Bozo. Merrygreek. Oswald. Review of: Revista portuguesa de filologia. 1868b. 1887.Bibliography Gibson. 1980. “Eulachon” and its Variants.’ ‘æx. Greyhound. Charles.

CoE XII/9-10: 26. Hippopotamus – An Egyptian Word. From Latinic *purgare to British Jewish English porge: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. ———  . Etymologische Lese aus dem Plattdeutschen. 1984c. Review of: Pei. Drinking Tobacco and Etymological Method. 1980. ———  . SS 78: 375-404. Bibliography ———  . A Bibliography of Secondary Literature on the Origin of the Word ghetto. 1986. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). ∑egn and drengr in the Viking Age. 1983l. ———  . 1907. ———  . JLR 5: 225-32. 1905. 1914. Goeman. Zbigniew. 147 .bl. Godson. 1950. CoE XII/9-10: 1-43. CoE XII/7-8: 27. gizmo. 1973. 1983e. NQ 176: 226. ———  . 1984a. Lauren. ———  . ———  . JIES 13: 415-43. Goedicke. ZDU 21: 728. “Q & A. Nüschen = stoßen. ———  . JLR 2: 172-4. 1984h. Reviews and Notices. specus. Vol 1. Gonnoff. Gluhak. 1983q. CoE XII/9-10: 31-3. 1982a. Henry. Comment on Ernest Weekly. ———  . ER 10: 115. ———  . AS 77: 419-31. 1961. Nominy. 1983p. Goetting. ———  . ———  . KZ 12: 238-9. 1895. Goebel. skolly. JLR 3: 284. Review of: Maurer. Norman W. Gliemann. the North River.” FS Alinei 1: 350-9. 1971. Stowel. JLR 3: 209-10. 1982. LB 69: 11-16. JLR 3: 191-8. 1984f. 1983g. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of American English Chicano. Mario. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism kister. ———  . Two Suggestions on the Origin of American English nerd. ———  . 1961. Gold. FS Seebold : 105-24.M. JLR 5: 206-8. ———  . S. CoE XII/9-10: 21-3. Good Old (or New?) Etymologies. Zur Abstammung des Wortes “pedigree. ———  . 1889-90. ———  . Godwin. 1964. Charles.B. 1983a. 1861. ———  . Hoppit. 1939. The Etymology of the English Bread Name pita: A Study in Jewish Intralinguistics. 1983n. 1984b. Part I. Alemko. mÖz=: Is There Any Etymological Connection between Them? SIL 1: 67-73. Review of: Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary. Review of: Wentworth. 1985. ANQ 8: 230. NQ II/12: 382. To Kelter. Otto. 1913. 1983j. 1982b. 1982f. AS 54: 61-4. 1863.. ———  . 1983d. Dover. 1983k. 1985b. Glenvarloch. ———  . New York. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. English Etymological Miscellany: Goop.. 1901. ———  . CoE XII/9-10: 35-8. Goł≠b. David L. JLR 3: 117-55. Harold. Kemp. ———  . CoE XII/9-10: 38-9.” The New York Times.Glenny – Gold ———  . shokh. ———  . ———  . Dict 6: 200-35. Ath 2: 584. 1973. homo ~ Slav. ———  . More on Yiddish shmok. Goffin. 1999. 1969. JLR 3: 288. Notices. Slavic komoni and kon'= ‘equus’: An Attempt at Etymology against the Background of the History of Domestication. Review of: Funk. 1979. Gnerlich. 35: 244-5. 2006. Comment on Craig Claiborne. Rafaela. 1983f. The Origin of scrod.C. ———  . Etymology of American English hoosegow/ hoosgow.. A. 1984e. Weichbild. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. shlenter. Lachen und Weinen in deutscher Sprache. ———  . ———  . ———  . ER 14: 190. ———  . “Paper. Helga. “Toadstool”: Derivation. 1875. 2002. AS 59: 92-3. ———  . English Words of Supposed Hebrew Origin in George Crabb’s English Synonymes. Marshall Elliott. R1476/1.” in Studies in Honor of A. Gnarus. 1984g. Lit. 1985a. ———  . LB 73: 171-5. 1982d. C. The Romance of Words. – Pummy. 1983i. Glombik-Hujer. Review of: Brüll. Zur Etymologie von englisch under. Derivation of cardinal. 1983h. CoE XII/5-6: 1-56. 1997. Comment on William A. NQ IV/8: 357. SIL 3: 94-7. ———  . Glöde. American English jitney Has No Jewish Connection. 1983m. Spûoj. Review of: Berlitz. CoE XII/7-8: 22-3. CoE XII/9-10: 40-1. R. George. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism fink. Etymological Studies of Jewish Interest. Godefroi. DW 5: 1-266. and Raymond Cullis Goffin. LB 73: 31534. ER 15: 51. JLR 2: 103-4. Review of: Holt. J. Boffin. Does English posh Have a Yiddish Connection? CoE XII/9-10: 25. Alfred Hubbard. JLR 4: 391. Godfrey. and Stuart Berg Flexner. ZDU 27: 223. JLR 2: 144-5. ———  . 1906. Charles Earle. JLR 4: 142. Hoppit or hoppet. Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 496. 1892. JLR 4: 58-76. ———  . Dialect Words. ———  . Raymond Cullis. 1913. CoE XII/7-8: 23-7. and lag are not of Jewish Origin. 1983o. 1902. 1984d. Ant. 1999. ———  . 1982e. See Daryush. MNQ 8: 38. JIES 1: 316-17. Gneuss. 1968. CoE XII/11-12: 33-66. Preliminary Remarks on the Origin of the American English Slangism wisenheimer and buttinksi. 1983b. 1871. Hans. kitke. JLR 2: 137-9. ———  . W. The English Reflexes of the Yiddish Verb shmuesn / shmusn. David W. Godinez. “Notes on the Etymology of bachelier. A. 1983c. ER 11: 113. Helmut. JLR 4: 209-11. 1982c.A. Review of: Schur. Archiv 7: 262-82.” ESt 21: 189-91. Part 2. ———  . Hugo. JLR 2: 162. Tirret. Lat. Goebel. A Note on Proto-Slavic *lud(. 1850.

———  . Review of: Chesney. 1990d. A Final Word on “Yankee. 1987c. Review of: Stanforth. English paparazzo < Italian paparazzo = Commonization of the Charactonym paparazzo (in Frederico Fellini’s La Dolce Vita)? Neoph 85: 111-19. 1990h. JLR 7A: 384-8.. ———  . ———  . 1985e.. 2000a. Hooverize. English Star Chamber Has No Jewish Connection. How Did Biblical Personal Names Come to Designate Wine Bottles in English? Names 34: 351-3. ———  . William. Yiddish shmok and its English Reflex. Judezmo. JLS 1: 26-34.. ———  . Still More on the Origin of New York City English sliding pon(d). JLS 2: 169-85. 1990e. ———  .’ JLS 2: 159-68. fez. and Possibly Eponymous Lexemes (English Molotov cocktail. On the Etymology of stash. Walkman. Review of: Safire. ———  . 1987a. 1998a. 2004. On the Etymology of the English Coin Name caser ‘crown. 1987h. Onomastica 41: 109-35. Eponymous Lexemes. Verb XVIII/4: 15-16. ———  . Gold – Goldberg ———  . The American English Slangism fink Probably Has No Jewish Connection. (On How the Origin of a Significans Need Not Be Parallel to the Origin of a Significandum). ———  . Vandyke brown. ———  . A Few Thoughts on the Origin(s?) of British English Loo ‘Water Closet’ (with Remarks on the Origin of English Croquet). RP 44: 425-8. Two Desiderata for Lexicography: Allolingual and Alotopolectal Collaborators and the Philological Review (with Examples from Canadian. ———  . 1996a.” SSILAN 22/2: 4. The Wonder of Words: An Introduction to Language for Everyman. 1990a. 1938. JLR 7A: 276-80. 1987f. ———  . More on the Origins of the English Bread Name pita (With a Supplement on Hungarian Influence on Israeli Hebrew). ———  . 1987e. 1986. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1987b. 148 . More on English ganef and Other Words. The English Noun shyster Probably Has No Jewish Connection. 1990c. LB 87: 139-46. JLS 2: 84-104. William. JLS 2: 244-8. More on the Alleged Russian Origin of French bistro/bistrot. JLR 6: 263. IRD 7: 106-21. Dominican. Gizmo and twerp: Fanciful Coinages? AS 60: 273-7. 1990f. Some Yiddish. Appleton-Century Co. JLS 1: 1-25. 1984. and Jürgen Eichhoff. Hungarian. ESY 74: 134-5. Robert L. 1995. ———  . Robert W. JLR 7A: 264-9. See Also Supplement 2: Hebrew. JLR 6: 144. ———  . 1989. 1987. 2000b. ———  . William. ———  . argosy. 1980. 1986. JLS 2: 105-33. Eric. ———  . 1986e. JLR 7: 180-97.. Defender of the Faith. More on the Etymology of ghetto. ———  . 1987d. volcano. The Etymology of the Derogatory American and Canadian English Noun maki ‘Jew’ and the Suggestion that Labio-Velarity and Derogation are Correlated in English (with a Supplement on the Origin of the English Word Yid). 1985d. 1988-89. and Hebrew Children’s Counting-Out Rimes in their European Context and Evidence against the Suggestion that the First Line of the English Children’s Counting-Out Rime eena meena mina mo May Be of São Tomense Origin. Dict 8: 112-45. 1986d. 2003. Moro. 1985c. Review of: Burchfield. 1989d. Fiction or Medieval Philology. ———  . Verb XII/1: 11. Vandyke beard. Vandyke collar and Mae West). LB 75: 335-57. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . and/or Slavic Origin. 1989a. 1992.. Kellow. ———  . ———  . JLS 1: 42-52. FS Zgusta 1995 : 369-80. 1986a. ———  . Review of: Poetto. ———  . ———  . AS 62: 280-1. 1991b. AS 75: 93-6. Massimo. ———  . Conestoga wagon. ———  . Verb XV/4: 24. Etymology and Etiology in the Study of Proper Nouns. ———  . JLR 7A: 399-401. ———  . Isaac E. Review of: Partridge. 1996. 1996b. 1987g. English vint ‘Russian whist’ Has No Yiddish Connection. Review of: Chapman. Review of: Safire. The Etymology of the English Noun yarmlke ‘Jewish skullcap’ and the Obsolescent Hebrew Noun yarmulka ‘idem’ (With an Addendum on Judezmo Words for ‘Jewish skullcap’). New York. On the Etymology of the American English Gambling Term vigorish. Review: Kent. 1990b. ———  . A New Datum for the Etymology of zinfandel. 2001. ———  . Zinfandel: An American English Word of Czech. margarita. RP 42: 276-80. 1998b. Isaac. LB 87: 147-9. German. 1986c. Guinea pig. JLS 2: 186. 1989b. Anthony W. laser. London: D. 1991a. Parthian shot. More on the Etymology of English calaban. 1989c. JLR 7A: 395-8. Names 44: 59-77. JLR 7A: 281-4. Tartar.Bibliography ———  . Another Look at Israeli Hebrew pita ‘flat bread’: A Borrowing from Judezmo and Yiddish. Definite and Possible English Reflexes of Spanish garbanzo ‘chickpea. When Religion Intrudes into Etymology (On The Word: The Dictionary That Reveals the Hebrew Source of English). ———  . AS 66: 108-9. ———  . 1990g. JLR 5: 315-18. JLS 2: 192-7. JLS 2: 134-58. Bahamian. AS 62: 180-1. Review of: Branford. Roland G. American English guy ‘fellow’ Is Not of Yiddish or Hebrew Origin.’ Verb XXVII: 405-8. 1987i. JLS 1: 35-47. ———  . ———  . Goldberg. and South African English). 1939. On the Supposed Yiddish Origin of the English Noun gazump (With an Appendix on Other English Words of Yiddish or Supposed Yiddish Origin). ———  . 1986b. 1989e. 2002. Review of: Mozeson. 1972.

1895. Widershins. Die Namen der Kirsche. 1871. Goodman. 1895. The Bretanic Isles. FS Tobler : 164-7. Götz.W. Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie. Carola L. Autour de scarabaeus. 1955. 1900. NQ VIII/2: 236. 1950. 1954. v. 1883. Terrence. Gosling. ———  . Marcus I. Semantische studie over den Indo-Germaanschen wortel deik. 1896. TPS (March 24) 1: 96. Vittore. ———  . boask en hwat dêr mei gear hinget. Scottish Music. 1943. ZSP 32: 330-6. Allerlei Beiträge zu einem germanoromanischen Wörterbuche. ———  . Tiggers. Some Remarks on Onomatopoeia. Goudie. 1891. Israel. Osteman. Academy 39: 14-15. R. NB 5: 102-3. Willard C. Robot: Antedating the Entry in The Oxford English Dictionary. Albert. 57: 373. Beaken 14: 142-7.d. NQ 203: 219. Zu französischen Wörtern. Gosselin.L. February 9] Report: Anonymous. Wurzel sneig(h-. Gilbert. 1910. Wolfgang. 1875. Friedrich. ———  . Goldman. 1931. Caesarean Section. Goodland. Rudolf. 1896a. Gomer. The Bells Only Jambled. Review of: Törnqvist. Gorsebrush. 1882. 1929. Gould. ZDW 12: 200-14. Gore. 1870. 1921. Nils. 1900i. Frank O’Leary. 1888. ZRP 22: 259-61. Velde Veldmann. November 6] Report: Anonymous. Tumbler. Review of: Pisani. Alfred. González. Chester Nathan.B. Review: Pogatscher. Gosses. Golther. Jan. 1853. 1891a. Indonesische lasvormen. FS Ihalainen : 72-9. Godard. 1958. BTLV 102: 371-440. 1938. Cromlech : Dolmen. Review of: Weekley. Gordon. ———  . ———  . 1870o. PBB(H) 81: 188-214. Claude. 1888a. 1874. I. Utrecht. Zur Kritik der altgermanischen Elemente im Spanischen. Golla. 2005. Review: Fraenkel. S. Etymologische Beobachtungen. NQ VI/5: 198. Aver. Lit. Gottzmann. On the Scotch Refrain ‘the flowers of the forest are all wede away. Hyman E. Gould. Hellier. NQ X/11: 513. Franz. Maguelone. FS Mogk : 455-9. Reviews: Kögel. On Sanskrit Numerals. 1923. Johannes. Theodor. ———  . DEIKNUMI. 1977. Samuel A. Campceiling. 1963. Gosselin. Verb XIII/3: 15. Lg 30: 401-5. 1876. 1929. NQ IX/8: 308. On the Derivation of the Noun attic.. Gouffé. Cromlech. Robert. Heinrich. NQ VI/6: 50-1. Gollancz. Anthony-Gasthuis te Leeuwarden. Maxwell. Lingen: J. Blackguard. Indogermanisch ser. rEg' “König” und zur Wurzel reg' (“sich aus)strecken. George Laurence. Götze. 1952. NQ IV/7: 446. Wortgeschichtliche Gedanken und Zeugnisse. TITLV 80: 133-210. 1898. Bibliography ———  . Welshmen. and Morris Lipsius (eds. 1896h. 1895. [paper given before The Philological Society. Ath 1: 804. a fool. W. Notes on the Etymology of serendipity and Some Related Philological Observations. Boston: Houghton. Osinga. Scottisch ablach. ScA 1/3: 112. 1851. 1884b. Alois. FS Sindou 2: 7-12. Etimologicheskie zametki. Ralph Paul de. Stuart Albert. AS 53: 232-3.“(spitziger) Ast usw. Götze. 1897. W. NQ VIII/3: 233. Review: Anonymous. 1909. Gonda. Diss. NQ 211: 208. Huguenot. New York: Twayne Publishers. Görner. 1928. Widishins. 1947. Sippe. 1940. April] Report: Anonymous. Hirzel. Gordon. AS 38: 302. ———  . ———  . QR 240: 164-82.S. F. Victor.” KZ 73: 157-67. GM 277: 474-86. Semantisches zu idg. 1901. Elephant : Alabaster. NQ V/3: 407. Academy 39: 66. Gordon. ———  . KZ 72: 228-30. Lingua 3: 363-5. Student Slang. 1854. ———  . Ernst.bl. ———  . 1929b. Dictionary of American Underworld Lingo. Leo A. Goriacheva. Paris. Alemannische Wortprobleme. Philological.F. See Also Kluge. 1894. Manfred. 1993. Albrecht. and Alfred Götze. 1996. “Ældor” and “allodium. 1952-54. Sprachwiss 2: 217-58. ———  . NQ I/3: 292. NQ II/12: 297-8. Review: Gallacher. 1955-56. 1966. 1861. A. 1924. Boast. 1997. 1892. Bolsward: A.R. Ferdinand. See De Gorog. Much. ———  . 1887. Review: Holthausen. 1959. Ernest. Piggy bank: The Name and the Object. SSILAN 16/3: 6-8.W. and Indians. Gorog. Dwarf-Names: A Study in Old Icelandic Religion. Goldsmid. Glatton. 1893. 1934. 1917. T. Goulding. [paper given before The Philological Society. Etim 1981 : 66-76.N.J. 1891b. The Scandinavian Suffixed Article in Yorkshire Place-Names. 1882. 1953. Rudolf. MLN 76: 454-7. 1961. 1986.Golden – Goulding Golden. ———  . 1987. Gough. NQ 250: 380-1. Christopher. ———  . Amsterdam: H. Gordon.”Mnem 3/6: 153-71. SoundSymbolism and Word-Formation à propos of the Theories of C. 1953. Golding. Gomme. ———  . PMLA 44: 939-67. ———  . NQ V/2: 153. Shamble. 1978. Die Grundbedeutung der idg.” NQ V/5: 368. Goldin. 1917. Comether. Goldstücker. NQ I/7: 273. J. Review of: Friedrich.J. Aus der Werkstatt des Althochdeutschen Wörterbuches.” [paper given before The Philological Society.C. ANQ 7: 173. NJKA 39: 67-8. Ralph Paul. 149 . ———  . 1983.J. 1936. Goldschmidt. ———  . G. The Gentleman’s Magazine Library: Being a Classified Collection of the Chief Contents of the Gentleman’s Magazine from 1731 to 1868. Goodall. CoE XXII/7: 1-47. Moritz.). Penguins. 1965. Leipzig: S. Thomas H. Relic Words as Tools for Linguistic Geography. Görlach. C. De friesche oorkonden uit het archief van het St.V.

1968. The Malt Liquors of the Ancients. Arménien classique. Heinrich. NQ III/5: 388. 1988a.’ AS 29: 136-8. “Scammel” = To Tread On. Contributo allo studio del lessico religioso. NQ XII/10: 15. 1904. KNB 1: 342-3. Ein Vortrag in der Oberlausizischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Old Words and Modern Meanings: Being a Collection of Examples from Ancient and Modern English Authors. Green. Alexander. KZ 19: 125-30. 1950b. and R. GM 272: 415-19. 1843e. ———  . Greco. Grauls. LCD : 203-4. NQ VII/12: 317. Jeffrey. Roland. Nation 76: 353. Richard Firth. Interferenza linguistica e omofonia: Il tipo *slodar.A. ANQ 3: 59. KZ 19: 48-70. Cumbrian Etymology. Thomas Henry Boileau. 1915. 1964. 1939. Problemi di interferenze germaniche nell’arco alpino. Hermann. deren anlaut und auslaut eine aspirate enthielt. lommel. ‘Dutchman’: An On-the-Job Etymology. Salmagundi. Louis Herbert. 1911. M. Herbert W. Exercises on Etymology: For Use in Schools.R. GM 273: 52-8. Grazi. OT 6: 28-32. “Taps” = Salute. ———  . Review: Anonymous. 1850. AS 50: 333-4. AS 35: 270-4. 1902. 1986. Graham. 1932. Greene. “Hopscotch”: Derivation of Word. J. KVNS 25: 95-6. 1868. 1937-38. Heinze. Gradl. ———  . 1869d. W. La famiglia di bazzoffia. Douglas. ———  . Some Obsolete Words. Pumpernickel. AJP 72: 325-8. 1916. 1856. 1900. Old English ‘dryht’ – A New Suggestion. Eastbourne Antiquities. Frank A. 1884. Görlitz: G. 1863b. Green. Goyle. 1988b. *blOt-. R. FS Heilmann : 73-84. Review: Holzhausen. Gray. FS Dobson : 49-62. Chambers. Vittore. Language and Languages: An Introduction to Linguistics.” NQ I/1: 250. Captain Cook and the English Vocabulary. 1969. Brandgose. 1863a. Green.und religionsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zur altgermanischen Glaubensvorstellung vom wachstümlichen Heil. The Etymology of OK Again. 1869. dryht und seine Sippe. Graham. KVNS 26: 46. Racing Stable Terms: “Cosh.” NQ XII/10: 355.F. 1968. Governor. Archie. New York: D. NQ 151: 373. ———  . Greene. ———  . AION-SL 12: 491-5. Contributions to Old Italic Etymology. Frage. 1943. Vittoria Baroni. and for Private Instruction. Onomatopées et mots expressifs. Problemi formali e semantici dei germanismi italiani. ———  . The History of ‘dord. Dennis Howard. Il caso del tipo *slotar. Review of: Pisani. Some English Expletives. Gower. Hanson. “Cesarean” Again. On fink. *hunsla. Alexander. FS Hamp 1985 : 425-7. Graßmann. Ae. ———  . ———  . Green. 1901. Pumpernickel. Wortstamm FIK. NQ XI/4: 277. zuppa. Levison. TYDS 1/Part 7: 25-42. 1864. ———  . Paragon. G. 1892a. ———  . INQ : 1-31. Klommel. GM 278: 512-21. Roland G. KZ 12: 81-110. Grabow. Eine wortkundliche kultur. Indo-European Comparative Linguistics as an Aid to Romance Etymology. Graf. Grammont. JEL 20: 207-11.. CoE XVII/15: 1-28. Samuel A. Blizzard. Eduard. ———  . Appleton. Über das ursprüngliche vorhandensein von wurzeln.Bibliography Gove. George Charles. Lincoln. Jinnet : Jinted. 1960. 1786. Green. A Handful of Derivations. 1866. London: Longmans. Review of: Wiener. 1906. 1943. 1891. F. Graff. 1891. Notes de phonétique générale. GM 280: 402-11. GM 288: 551-2. 1982. A Book about Words. 1843. 1870b. ———  . Review of: Van Langenhove. ———  . H. Gray.und auslaute der wurzeln. 1922. AS 39: 307-8. 1984. 1987. Derivation (?) of “Snob” and “Cad. FS Mastrelli 1984 : 185-218. 1916. 1922. Maurice. Philip Babcock. Germ. the Labor Connection. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.L. Grävell. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. ———  . RLRom 44: 97-158. Gower. The. 1954. The Etymology of pillicock. 1976. Gr. Green. 1930. Green. KZ 17: 10-32. Review of: Müller. 1900. 1866. Green. Die Kirche.e germ. 1892b. ———  . G. G. AJP 64: 115-17. A. Gray. Graham. GM 56: 1019-20. 1905. KZ 12: 110-38. 1876. Robert. 1870a. 1937. CoE XVIII/3: 4-5. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. AGI 67: 1-37. The Word Hoosier. 6. Über die aspiraten und ihr gleichzeitiges vorhandensein im an. Vaughan. FS Santoli : 177-94. NQ IX/6: 369. 1975. MLR 63: 392-406. Ursprung und Bedeutung des deutschen Wortes. Review: Anonymous. 1903. JEGP 15: 293-9. The Malt Liquors of the English. Illustrating Some 150 . 1985. Alf. Fink.. ———  . Edinburgh: W. On Early Germanic *hai-t-a. Jan. 1968b. Graham. 1983. zuffa. ———  . 1857. MSLP 20: 213-59. ———  . 2000. 1896. Review of: Kent. Review: Norman. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. Gower. Green. Gove – Greene Gravesender. Leo. The Cumberland Dialect. 1951. Zur kunde deutscher mundarten. 1891. Eugene. rommel. Uncommon Words Described. Green. NQ VI/10: 14. BB 27: 297-310. 1895. TMVPS : 185-99. GM 271: 192-201. Review: Sommerfelt. William. ———  . ———  . 1926. Thomas Whitcombe. 1965.

London: Trübner & Co. 1980. IF 87: 342-4. Hirzel. Words That Make a Difference: For Those Who Want to Speak More Effectively. 2004. Greenwood. Deutsches Wörterbuch. 1886. Deutsches Wörterbuch. ———  . 1. Leo H. ———  . ———  . 1890. Christian Wilhelm Michael. Review: Friend.. ———  . Pleon. Vol. ZDA 7: 441. George. 29. ———  . Kassel: Georg H. ZDA 7: 458-9. Jr.H. 1848a. R. ———  . Griffith. Sterling. O transformatsii znacheniia slova ius v latinskom iazyke na primere “Desiati knig o povarskom dele” Apitsia. ———  . Grégoire. James Albert Harrison and William Malone Baskervill (eds. Haupt und Haube. Greule. Washington. ZDA 3: 139-51. Review: Anonymous. Review: Regel. 1849e. 1939. Karl. 1867. Greenough. Greppin. 1848c. KZ 94: 208-19. London: Simpkin.E. KZ 1: 79-83. Phenagling. Scuopuoza. FS Stenton : 266-83. 1891. Mannsnamen auf -chari. 1886a. ZDA 7: 460-1. 1849c. ———  . 1876b. 1997. ———  . Trauern. Vol. spîd. 1849d. ———  . NQ 168: 354. 1892. DC: Farragut Publishing Co. 3. Sir-Loin. 1850c. Grein. 1896. 1944. London: Longmans & Co. Greenwald. 1841b. ———  . ZDA 5: 234-40. Henri. 1937. 1822-31.). Grigor’eva. NQ V/9: 168. 1854. Word. -ar. Die germanischen Runennamen. Drep. 1-3. ———  . ———  . Artur. 1883. Zu zeitschr. ZDA 7: 559-61. A. Graswitwe und Strohwitwe. ZDA 7: 462. 1850a. ———  . penser im Französischen. A Handy Dictionary of Anglo-Saxon Poetry Based on Groschopp’s Grein. FS Puhvel 2: 71-4. Curse = cress. 1.P. Words and their Ways in English Speech. Griffith. Derivation of “Ditty. chlachan. Pfad. 1852. ———  . Fsc. An Etymological Dictionary of the Indo-european Components of Armenian. and Friedrich Groschopp. James Bradstreet. 1880. ZDA 7: 468-70. Alan S. ZDA 8: 11-13. Entlehnte “Wasserwörter” in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen und die frühgermanische Hydronymie. ———  . Greysteil. songer.G.” HS 104: 108-28. Some Latin Etymologies. Wigand. ———  . acem “drive. ZDA 1: 575-7. Sprachschatz der angelsächsischen Dichter. Hilderic. H. 1858. ———  .. ZDA 1: 136-7. The Etymology of pastrami. All also als.S. PBB 21: 185-224. IF 16: 40-63. 1998. 1849f. 1878. Grierson. Synchronie. AS 9: 151. Marshall & Co. Smurring. J. 1936a. The Historical Aspect of Burglary. -hari. Diachronie und Geistesgeschichte. NQ 186: 234. 1868. 1. Vols. 1848b. Peacocks’ Eggs. Múspell. 1848. 1849a. E und Ë. NQ 169: 319. ZDA 8: 394-6. 1903. 1845b. FS Koivulehto : 73-82. Robert W. 2nd ed. Grein. In. 1850d. 1883a. 1833-34. Griepentrog. Jr. 1936c. John. ———  . 1906. Hosey. 1988. Scado. Review: Schweizer. 1990. 1863. 1879. 1857.” NQ V/11: 76-7. Charlotte. See Ebener. Hlid. Seife. Bazmavep 141: 235-322. NQ X/5: 332. Grienberger. FS Tronskii 1998 : 196-9. ———  . ———  . 1850e. Käse. quëpan. ZDA 7: 465-7. JEL 21: 125-6. 1865. Praties. and Wilhelm Grimm. ZDA 6: 1-15. Neues zur Etymologie von nhd. Albrecht. ZDA 8: 385-9. 1982. Review: Kaye. RF 85: 486-500. Grimm. Beginnen. 1973. John A. 1879. FS Boisacq : 443-51. Thomas T. ———  . Robert. A Note on the Etymology of English horehound. Bondage. 1904. 1988. 1866. N. Dabei über këpa. ———  . NQ 170: 11. Watersheds and Valleys. 1960. 1978. Deutsche Grammatik. Griffinhoofe. Christian Wilhelm Michael. 1845a. Ath 2: 212-13. Greenwell. ———  . Aihvatundi. Merrygreek. Grimm. GM 270: 452-6. Theodor von. 1901. ———  . HSCP 1: 93-105. Peter. Rêver. Frederick. 1841a. Über die namen des donners. ZDA 8: 14-20. Leipzig: S. 1935a. Scelb. Moriz Heyne. ———  . Sandwich. 1849g. 2.” FS Boesch : 86-94. The Shakspere Flora. Göttingen: Dieterich. ———  . 1935b.A. Himmel und Gaume. Review: Anonymous. H. Greenway. Gotisch bireikei – Benennungsmotiv und Bildung eines gotischen Wortes für “Gefahr. Grenzebach. MLN 54: 291-2. ———  . Benjamin. Greive.” JIES 15: 393-6. or Be Better Prepared for the SAT. NQ VIII/1: 70. Bibliography Gridon. 1983. Greverus. Armenian art “field” and Arm. Manchester: Palmer & Howe. Sirloin. James Bradstreet. AKAWB : 305-32. and George Lyman Kittredge. Die fünf sinne. ZDA 6: 541-2. Wolfgang. NQ 170: 12. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1973-75. 1843. ———  .C. Greenway. Jiukan. Review of: Darms. Das westgermanische Element in der englischen Sprache. 1863. or Write More Colorfully. Greg. Ger 3: 1-6. Hasehart. and Paul Orgels. kepî. NQ 170: 12. Ath 1: 260. 1987. Grün und kün. 1991. ———  . ———  . ZDA 6: 543-5. Jacob. ZDA 7: 456-8. 1934. Edward M. Georges. and Edward M. 1850b.” Ath 2: 433. Archiv 4: 235-78. Einem gebesten. Pour. Jacob. New York: Macmillan. ———  . ———  . ———  . Surdus. NQ V/12: 398. ———  . Badger. Griffiths. Keverlingeburg. ———  . 1854. 1849b. 384.Greene – Grimm Changes in the Use of Language. ———  . 1849h. ———  . 1936b. P. “Langnappe”: A U. Ath 1: 830. Grigor. ZDA 8: 6-11. Greenman. Derivation and Meaning of “bonfire. J. Rudolf 151 . ———  . Review: Anonymous. Anmerkungen zu “Lachs und “Salm. ZDW 4: 298-308. Greenough. 1902e. ZDA 5: 74-5.

NQ IX/2: 95. 1850-52b. 2005. HVF 3/123: 670-716. Klaus R. Bemerkung [to Ulrich 1887]. Gunnemark. ———  . 1981. MM: 35-40. On the Roots of Language. TSt 5: 349-64. (ge)gildscipe. GRM 49: 210-13.E.S. ———  .D. See Mitchell. Finno-Ugric ‘dog’ and ‘wolf.Bibliography Hildebrand. Grimm. 1969. Gukhman. ———  . Grünenthal. Italienische Etymologien. 1985. A Provincial Glossary. Enda en gang om Tuneinnskriften. 1934. Grosart. Andreas. NQ IX/8: 94. víkingr m. vol. 1865. 1846-48b. M. Alexander B. 1983. On Certain Foreign Terms. 1939. FS Guiraud : 11-20. 1811. 2007. Quadrant January/February: 92-5. FS Marr : 208-12. 1881. Grünthal. Grose. 1986. Ordet norr. 1887c. Ernest. Guiry. JGP 1: 511-15. Doublets in English 4. Georges. Terry F. London: Hurst & Blackett. 7188. ———  .F. Grønbech. Adopted by our Ancestors. London: E. Ottar. Ottar. Bally. 1940. Gules. 1887b.M. 1884. Wilhelm. Marcel. their Arrangements and their Accidents – the Labials. LB 32: 27-9. Indoevropeiskoe nasledie v latinskikh nazvaniiakh derev'ev. 1848-50. Gunn. ———  . (ed. Grosheva. 1902. ———  .M. 1986. 1906-07. 1840. NQ XII/11: 191. Revising German Etymologies in the Oxford English Dictionary. Doublets of Romance Origin V. ———  . WF 6: 265-6. and Friedrich Ludwig Karl Weigand (eds. Gypsy Folk-Tales. PPS 4: 260-8. M. and Georges Guieysse. TSt 8: 279-81. ———  . Englands Holzwerker in altenglischer und nachaltenglischer Zeit. Grimm – Gunnemark Groth. 1896. ———  . Erik.” BSLP 56: 27. Dictionnaire des étymologies obscures. On the Elements of Language. PPS 5: 41-50. Prior to their Settlement in the British Islands. Grønvik. PQ 13: 140-58. 1967. Guest. 1846. Erwin G. M. Review of: Paul. Forstudier til tyrkisk lydhistorie. Holger. Essai de solution fondé sur l’étude des emprunts au latin et au gallo-romain. G. 2004. 1961. 1886. 152 . Malinger. Germanische Wörter bei Griechen und Römern I. Review: Pedersen. C.Ph. M. Review: Anonymous. and Per Hovda.. Guidi. Grinda. Francis. L. Encore des étymologies “obscures” : L’h aspiré. Gotthold. 1887a. WA 1: 193. 1885a. Doublets in English. Review of: Bense. København: Lehmann & Stage. their Arrangements and their Accidents. ———  . their Arrangements and their Accidents. Some Etymologies. 1. ———  . FS Gruenberg : 310-18. Gundermann. ———  . 1938. 1898. Doublets in English 2. Custice. Paris: Larousse. On the Elements of Language. Paris: Payot. The Buttes of California. Ernest. De namen van de ‘mier’ in de Zuidnederlandsche dialecten. TM 3: 442-4. Grummann. Review of: Klein. 1900-01. Guinet. Curmudgeon. 1966. GRM 48: 445-7. TSt 8: 160-170. 1887. Glossae cassellanae. Gröger. Review: Schlyter. ZRP 11: 554-8. See Schwob. 1949. ZRP 11: 557-8. 1982. Johan Frederik. Le probleme de ê2 en vieux-hautallemand. 1947. ———  . Hirzel. 1835-36. ———  . MS 80: 251-2. Paul Boyer. Grootaers. Augusto. AKAWB : 425-511. Review of: Hoad. and M. 1959. Grønvik. ZDA 12: 203-28. See Gukhman.’ FS Koivulehto : 83-96. 1898g. NB 47: 149-70. Über die Bedeutung der deutschen Fingernamen. ———  . 1903. NQ 194: 160. Le champ morphosémantique du verbe “chiquer. 1846-48a. 1967. 1850-52a. A. “Soor-doock” and “doogh. ———  . Nard. Review: Anonymous. 1928. ISL 12: 241-57.” Academy 30: 59. Christian E. 1882. Review: Meier. NQ VIII/9: 252-3. Grindon. À propos de “vaudeville. Guchman.M. 1885b. ———  . Review of: Mélanges publiés en l’honneur de M. their Arrangement.P. Review: March. Gröber. 1888. 1935. ———  . Gustav. Leipzig: S.V. and their Accidents. Guieysse. Groome. Gudde. 2006. F. 1897. Review of: Klein. In Search of “ocker” and the Missing Link. Pierre. FS Baader : 93-8. PPS 3: 187-99. 4. ———  .D. 1982. TSt 8: 31-9. FS Herzenberg : 252-72. Cereal Foods of the Anglo-Saxons. Romanische Etymologien.” BSLP 55: 135-55. 1960. and Wilhelm Grimm. with a Collection of Local Proverbs.). Jeffery. 1998. Francis Hindes. Die mythische bedeutung des wolfes. Altenglisch (ge)gilda. Exhortatio ad plebem christianam. Doublets in English 3. Part 1. HVF 3/122: 370-98. On the Elements of Language. Vilhelm Peter. TSt 6: 161-72. ZDW 8: 113-20. (Histoire et structure du lexique français. Riho. Guiry. PPS 5: 169-74. 1976. 1897. (ge)gild(e): Zu den Bezeichnungen für ‘Gilde’ und ‘Gildemitglied’ in vornormannischen Quellen. O neskol'kikh etimologiiakh Varrona (kolos i ego chasti). Über norwegische Gebirgsnamen. TSt 6: 32-45. M. MNQ 1: 55-7. Grondhound. Grube. 185-9. ———  . Harri. 2nd half. 1967. Jacob.W. ———  . Doublets in English. Louis. Das deutsche Wort Braut bei Römern und Griechen. 1901. Structures étymologiques du lexique français. Leo. and Popular Superstitions. Forrel. ———  . ———  . O. – et tidlig lån fra anglo-frisisk område? ANF 119: 5-15. 2004. Groshans. Hermann. ÉG 31: 241-57. J. Vol. Gualterulus. Edwin. ———  . Guiraud. See Also Grimm. Francis Andrew.). 1982a. Beobachtungen an Schriftquellen und Wortgut. Wyvern. Paul H. IF 46: 103-6. PPS 3: 31-44. ZDW 1: 240-6. 1878. 1968. K paleontologii germanskogo skop'a. Suzanne. 1922.). 1899.

Das nhd. 1851b. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  .C. ———  . ANQ 2: 155. NQ II/7: 246. Anthropoph 9: 1-73. 1911. Substraatinvloed in het Engels. 1963. 1966. Review of: Schopf. 1925. 1905. 1913. 1849-50. NQ I/6: 376. Gysseling. ———  . H. Latijn parere. Gurner.U. NQ III/12: 362. Ernst.A. NQ 194: 369-70.F. RLPC 45: 90-4. The King’s Weigh House.” KZ 44: 136-40.” NQ I/8: 49-50. DLZ 79: 771-4. Nhd. Haberdasher. Etymology of “news.W.B.A. NQ I/3: 287. Bibliography ———  . MS 82: 49. Dictionary of Derivations Much Wanted. NQ XII/12: 298. ârunti. Die Grundbedeutung von nhd. 1926.): 308. WuS 9: 130-6.” OZV 6: 102-4. 1872. Scrimshank. Guntermann. LD 119/2: 3. Maurits. NQ III/7: 257. 34: 187-90. Rodomontade. NQ IV/9: 147-8. 1879. Gutmann. Review of: Künßberg.A. J. ———  . A. NQ V/3: 75. Need Fire.A. PhFr 1984 : 151-67. Sirloin. ———  .C. Archiv 196: 65-8. Leipzig: Quelle und Meyer. ———  . 1881. ———  . NQ IV/10: 458-9. NQ V/1: 452. Gwyther. ———  . NQ I/2: 268. Chicken-pox. IF 27: 1-72.s. 1924. 1915. 1865. Grundfragen der Sprachwissenschaft. 1912.S. SE 2: 3-21.C. 1903. opfern.” NQ X/1: 49. Roberto. H. Clement T. Lit. Suffolk Words. Pun. 1922. Die Bezeichnungen für die Freudenmädchen im Rotwelsch und in den verwandten Sprachen. Nederlands en Nederduits. 1875. 1853b. ———  . 1923. Derivation of the Word “island. Chap. ———  . 1988. Hobbedehoy. Gusev. Civilation. 1986a. 1851a. *k(On-kunes ‘Hund’ im Germanischen. 1981. 1925. The Wykehamical Word “toys. NQ VIII/8: 149. Fol'klor.” PICOS 9 : 1-6. 1928. ———  . Anthropos 90: 638-9. Aus der Geschichte einer Negation. 1932b. Henne. TT 33: 76-9. NQ II/10: 339.bl. Lit. 1859b. ———  . FS De Smet : 183-4.A. Miscellen zur Wortkunde. CJ 2 (n. 1987. Demoralize. Nederlands baren. 1860. Glásnost and perestróyka. 1859. 1966. Hahn. 1999.G. 1919.C. ———  . Zur Frage nach der Urheimat der Indogermanen. TLS September 10: 584. Zur Geschichte der griechischen Gradationsbildungen. ———  . 1930.” NQ I/7: 256-7. Wort “Kopf. Aver. 1889. Heinrich. Substraatinvloed in het Nederlands. 1872. V. 1861. ———  . FS Panzer 1930 : 1-33. WuS 11: 124-42. Rudolf.” NQ I/8: 279.s. The karnser or chanser. 1852. K. On the Degrees of Comparison. 1876a. Zur Etymologie des Wortes “Name. Gusmani. ———  . ———  . Alfred. 1850. H. Huhn.bl. J. Eberhard von. Guy.W. ———  . EA 10 (n.s. Substratwörter in den germanischen Sprachen. Jews-Harp. H. H. Review of: Merritt. Quiz. EA 11 (n. NQ I/3: 291. Killoggie : Collogue. 1859a. NQ V/5: 115. H. 1876b. NQ IX/11: 390-1. 1862b.Gunnemark – H. 1949. Tory. Gutch. Weiteres zum Begriff “Winkel” im ursprünglichen Denken.): 183-4. Gwyn. Idg.B. 1853a. FS Morciniec : 119-20. H. 1969. Banana. Veronika. NQ I/10: 475. NOWELE 10: 47-62. 1992. Jan. 1854. Güntert. St. NQ V/5: 174. and F.B. ———  . The Etymon of “very. Ostern. 1948. ———  .O. Review of: De Vries. ZRP 52: 730-1. 1910. NQ II/7: 245. Fries. Strolch.C. TT 14: 145-9.M. Heinrich.A. Ruhlen. Zu “Ghetto. Bastard. “Fox” Broadsword. ———  . 1910. 1903. L. FS Baetke : 122-9. 1862a. ———  . H. 1986b. H. ———  . NQ III/1: 516-17. “Tier. ———  . 45: 102-7.C. Erich. Siegfried.M. NQ III/1: 137-8. PBB 40: 151-6. 1994. H. ———  . Hermann. Derivation of orchard. Gunston. ———  . 1867.K. The Origin of the Word “Snob. ———  . ———  . 1912. 1958. ZDP 42: 397-406. Derivation of “lad” and “lass. 1966. 1962. 1874. Günther. Über die Namen Achaier und Hellenen. The Origins of Bird-Names. ———  . 1932a. Spinney. Erasmus 18: 79-81. 1960. Derivation of the Word “island. ———  . Een alternatieve etymologie van smid. ———  . ———  .” NQ VI/3: 35. 1935. ———  . “Meynes” and “rhines.): 48. Gutmacher.” NQ II/8: 200.E. 1957d. Review of: Dittmaier. NQ I/3: 292.” NQ IX/12: 493. mhd.B. 1904. NQ V/12: 396.K. 1869. Gutkind. 1895. Cudyn. Ahd. Bedeguar. ———  . H. Günther. Gutenbrunner. 1995. Curt Sigmar. FS Meid 1999 : 139-44. Bosh.M. 1932.B. 1926. Ghauts. êrnde.P. A Quid of Tobacco. H. Gwynne. 1850.A.” ZRP 52: 731. NQ IV/9: 180. H.A. David. Drift. 1904. NQ 192: 367. NQ I/2: 398. NQ II/12: 306. NQ II/10: 279.C. H. NQ IV/3: 379. Coshering. H H***m**e. 1853. IF 40: 186-95. 1947. ———  . 1910. 1860. Review: Schröder. Meander. ———  . GM 52: 393. Origin of Harlequins. H. 1872. Guppy. and Ed. ———  . 1782.” NQ I/1: 270. Aver. Cushy. C. 153 . Zur Etymologie von dt. Jacques B. De herkomst van het woord week.C. 1851. H.

G.J. Balk. ———  . ———  . 1898. Nation 97: 76. H. NQ XI/2: 235.G. NQ X/9: 91..” NQ I/8: 358-9.” NQ VI/2: 522.C–n. larboard.P. H. ———  . ———  . Wapple-Way. NQ II/9: 443. H. 1910e. NQ II/7: 284. 1885b. The Word “clamour” in The Winter’s Tale. 1909f. NQ IX/11: 196. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. 1942. ———  . Heronsewes. NQ III/2: 52. ———  . Shakes. 1869b. 1909b. NQ IV/1: 207-8. 1891. Flan. Hogo.F. 1900a. LD 123/21: 35. 1906. NQ 151: 281. MNHNQ 1: 241.D. The Etymology of the Word awkward. NQ X/11: 455.W. 1910.K. ———  . NQ II/1: 404. Moor. NQ V/2: 75. ———  . “Wrest-Beer” and “Kilderkin. 1859b. Hum. NQ X/10: 158. H. NQ I/3: 507-8. South African Slang. NQ X/8: 298. 1873a. ———  . 1907c. NQ I/10: 415. 1859a. NQ XI/3: 465.H. Ath 2: 27. NQ I/8: 310-11. NQ V/6: 374. H. Wary-Angle : Old English Name of the Butcher-Bird. Felon. H. 1903. Difficulties of Chaucer. ———  . 154 . NQ XI/2: 493.C. “Tagnicati. – H.J.J.B. 1866. 1854b. Popular Etymologies of the Old Homilists. NQ II/1: 18. Seersucker. 1882. NQ X/9: 416.M. NQ IX/3: 14. Gravy. NQ XI/2: 138. NQ VI/7: 476. Pearl. ———  . ———  . NQ X/7: 209.E. 1926. 1889. “Tally-ho. 1885a. ———  . 1909d. 1853d. 1936. ———  . 1873b. 1880. 1909c. 1900b. ———  . or Pie grièche. “Derry” and “down. NQ X/12: 271. 1909a. 1853.” NQ I/12: 275. 1883.K. “Ketty” Land. 1868. Hurrah.” NQ XI/9: 196-7. 1858a. 1907a. ———  . ———  . 1892. 1913. Pour. Scutch. Fanacle.L. NQ X/8: 371.F.A.P.T. ———  . 1876.S. ———  . 1908c. Hackney. ———  . ———  .L. “To skin” = To Hasten or Hurry.” its Early History. 1901. ———  . NQ III/10: 375-6. Men as Things. ———  . ———  .S. 1910a. port. Boche : Snob. H. Horse-Chestnut. ———  .B. 1880. NQ X/10: 54. NQ II/3: 372-3. PM 1: 687. ———  .P. ———  .E. Garage. 1851. H. NQ X/10: 133. H. ———  . NQ VI/11: 125-6. NQ I/8: 110. ———  . Quarry. HM 5: 58-9. NQ IV/12: 279. 1854a. 1853c.” NQ I/8: 100. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. ———  . 1908g. ANQ 5: 95. 1916. H. H. 1861. 1903. ———  . ———  .H. NQ IX/5: 234. ———  . H. Housty.Bibliography ———  . 1908f. ———  . Apees. NQ VI/11: 246.K. NQ X/11: 418. ANQ 1: 186-7. ———  .” NQ II/3: 253. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. 1855. 1853g. Toucan. H.F.” NQ X/11: 406-7. H. ———  . H. NQ X/11: 33. Bounder. NQ IX/10: 76. 1908a. Meaning of “clipper. 1902.’ NQ X/8: 77. ———  . ———  . ———  . Jr. NQ 171: 333-4. NQ X/10: 112. NQ V/2: 105.K. ———  . 1907d. NQ I/8: 467. 1935. Average. NQ IX/8: 170. Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. NQ XII/2: 350. NQ II/5: 511-12.P. and morry-ground.” Zoological Term.F. ———  . 1901b. NQ VII/7: 317. NQ I/8: 35-6. Teetotal = Alcohol. Ath 1: 742. H. NQ X/5: 331-2. NQ IV/12: 398. Matross.B. NQ X/7: 348. 1860. 1879. Paramoudra.N. Lyddite. 1937. NQ II/11: 116. 1853e. Abracadabra. more.I. H. Quanker. 1862. NQ IX/2: 215. Wild Plants and their Names. H. H. Mug. 1905. NQ VI/1: 93-4. NQ XI/1: 394.I. 1883. Streel.A. 1869a. Haberdasher. H. H. Caterways : Catering. 1908b. Bacon. Comether. ANQ 5: 271.” NQ V/11: 68. 1910d. Alcohol = Teetotal. ———  . Pot-Waller : Pot-Walloper. 1906. NQ 168: 285.S. 1910c. “Stymie” at Golf. 1899. Twitchel. ———  . Hawser : Haul. 1910b. NQ IX/11: 248.E. Bisk. NQ X/8: 7. 1909e. H. 1874. Sod-Widow. H. and pightel or pikle. 1853h. NQ II/7: 38. NQ II/5: 493. Farther : Farthest.J. Ath 1: 122. Words and Phrases in Old American Newspapers. ———  . ———  . ———  .Y. Tenedish. How Popular Information Is Acquired: Daughter.K. Shirt Collars. 1871. “Bane” and “bale. NQ XI/4: 37-8. Selfode. ———  . Starboard. 1919.E. 1908d. Rizzare. H. Abracadabra. Mail in “black-mail. ———  .S.K. 1907. NQ IX/6: 510. ———  . ———  . ANQ 8: 173. H. 1908e.H. The Prefix wall. ———  .F. NQ II/4: 462.H. Loe or low. 1856. Clongy. ———  . ———  . NQ IX/8: 171. 1874. 1832. ———  .T. ———  . “Hagioscope” or Oriel.A.M.G. 1907b. H. Those Molasses. Pontoon. 1857. Dog. Picalyly. Hip. 1857a. Use of Initials to Form Word. 1901a. H. ———  . Raise. 1903. NQ X/12: 11. NQ X/10: 237.D. NQ X/5: 188. “Trap” for “carriage.C–n. “Breese” in ‘Hudibras. ———  .” NQ XI/1: 228-9. 1911. ———  . Down. H.A. Raise. NQ X/3: 436.C. NQ IX/12: 58. Mithered. H. ———  . Barracked. 1914. NQ XI/1: 172.C. 1910f. ———  . Solidarity.St. H. Hip. ———  . H. 1890. The Old English Word “belike. ANQ 7: 305. NQ XII/5: 182. 1861. “Skim the Sea. 1856.P. 1858b. 1890. ———  . H. NQ IX/8: 308-9. 1853f. 1911. NQ VI/5: 139. NQ I/9: 479. French Words in Scotch. Copse. 1907e. Chug-Chuggie. ———  . Etymology of G›lippoj. H. ———  .H. H. Birth of boogie-woogie. NQ I/8: 361. ———  . NQ XI/2: 69. 1857b.

” NQ I/7: 181. Remarks on the Origin of “Cold Harbour. H. (DELI 4. Wolfgang. Haight. H. 1865. Haislund. Random. C. 1870. NQ II/5: 367. H. ———  . Zur Etymologie der finnischen Wortsippe hiuka. 1859a. Pigs of Lead.C. 1869a.R. ———  . 1983. Teetotal. Coaching Queries. NQ IV/11: 492. Etymology of “Whitsuntide” and “mass. Hald. Pussy. TT 21: 169-76. Boodle. NQ VIII/6: 394. NQ IV/3: 323. Nation 35: 332. Halder. 1858. 1860. 1929. NQ II/1: 436. 2004. 1893. H. 1869. ZDW 14: 101-7.T. FS Kylstra : 47-61. Lg 10: 211-15. 1937. NQ I/8: 353. Slood = A Cart Rut. Rait. 1867a.R. 1859b. NQ III/10: 396. NQ III/9: 186. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Men as Things. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 92. J. Zur Bedeutungsgeschichte des englischen Wortes countenance. 1889. Sirkka-Liisa. 1964. Niels. NQ I/4: 206. 1865e. Fairmaids and Alewives. NQ 172: 388. 1855.G. Bulse.W. 1885-86b. ———  .U. 1857. 1865. 1851. True Blue. ———  . 1857b. NQ III/7: 446.Y. Archiv 203: 32-51. LiPo 7: 54-76. Hadas. On Koch’s Treatment of the Celtic Element in English. Erforschung der ostseefinnischgermanischen Lehnbeziehungen – Alte Modelle und neue Tendenzen. NQ IV/4: 468. H. Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. ———  . 1857a. German Loanwords in American English. Tattoo. 1866.T. Haas. H. Butler & Co. NQ IV/6: 223. a Slang Term. Ralph. H. The Cobbe of Lyme.P. NQ III/8: 550.R.T. ———  . ———  . AS 58: 319-24. 1873. 1969. 1958. ———  . H. ———  . 1856c. 1876. Pull Garlick. H. Coenraad Bernardus van. 1894a.E. Belltopper. Origin of “anaesthetic. Bimbo. A. ———  . WNQ 1: 277-8. Hagen. 1856a. 1890b.” NQ III/12: 199-200. Hagedorn. 1854. Beest. Bullyrag. 1881. Hock-Tide. Georg Kossack. Yeoman. 1962. 1925.” WS 5: 4. Dap. Review: Meid. Een bijdrag tot het probleem van de keltische woorden in de Germania Romana. Echoes from Early Bilingualism Round the Baltic Sea: Germanic Influences on the Balto-Finnic Lexicon. 1868. Haigh. 1901. ———  . 1885-86a.P. NQ I/6: 64. ———  . Völker zwischen Germanen und Kelten. Meaning of Whitsunday. NQ III/8: 360. 1966. Tylebrod. Haessler. 1865b. Donkey.A. Theron W. Zecca. ———  . Derivation of “lowbell. James. NQ II/4: 239. A Pair of Stairs. 1888. pièce usw. 917b). NQ II/8: 408. Cold Harbour. NQ II/8: 98. NQ II/1: 221. Reit. H. 1985. Hahn.T. ———  .M. NQ II/8: 257. 1852. NQ VII/9: 196. 1865. NQ III/11: 46. NQ III/11: 46. Giving Quarter. TYDS 5/Part 30: 27-30. The Forlorn Hope. 1869b.W. Samuel Stehman. Howard W. Kristian. 1890. NQ I/11: 281-2. Togs. NQ IV/4: 435. 1859c. 1969. ———  . ———  . Old English bebeodan and forbeodan. Bodenfunde und Namengut zur Geschichte des nördlichen Westdeutschlands um Christi Geburt. ———  . pezza / pezzo. MNQ 6: 139. Restive.V. NQ VI/3: 75. ———  . NHVS 3: 115-35. 1897b. AJP 50: 378-85. SDNQ 7: 58. 1867b. 1867. ———  .W. T. 1866. NB 59: 71-84. MarM 11: 318-19. Valleys. 1959. 155 . 1890a. . 1934. 1971. ———  . Origins of Even-Stephen. A Glossary of the Huddersfield Dialect. First English Almanack. Haggard. NQ III/9: 508. 1853. 1865a. ———  . Etymologien. Philadelphia: E.T. – Hale H. TAPA 4: 30-43. H. 1853. Muffs. Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz. Bibliography ———  . 1942. Habicht. ———  . Jigger. NQ II/3: 278-9.T. NQ III/2: 105. NQ VIII/6: 291. 1865c. ———  ———  . Frank.W.R. Haldemann.R. and Hans Kuhn. 1866.H. Dickie. 1931. William Lewery. Das Öl und die ersten Indoeuropäer Griechenlands. Aneroid. Hachmann. 1860. RF 101: 63-9. ———  . Cantankerous. Hadley. Coenraad Bernardus. NQ I/9: 161.W. H. ———  . Marauder. NQ II/9: 402. LD 109/11: 47. &c. Conacre. NQ VIII/12: 174-5. It. 1893-95. hiukaista usw. Hale. NQ II/3: 513. H. Oriental Elements in Petronius. 1877. ANQ 4: 226. 1897a. Dririmancy. ———  .S. 1895.H.T. H. NQ III/9: 433-6. 1986.T. Coward. Otto. frz. MNQ 6: 188. Reate. Ring-Taw. Hahn. See Van Haeringen.NQ II/1: 283. Beanfeast : Beano. Rudolf. H. Haeringen.W. Origin of Pantomimes. Coon.C. Rolf. NQ VII/8: 153-4. Moses. Hahmo. 1856b. H. ———  .J. et id genus omne. 1998. R. 1867. 1862. 1850. NQ 182: 50. De danske ønavne. Luise. Newfoundland Place-Names. Moldwarp.W. NQ III/8: 71-2. Druidism. NQ III/8: 159.” NQ I/2: 129-30. Hackwood. Schriftquellen. 1866. H. NQ VIII/4: 516.E. Affixes in their Origin and Application. NQ II/10: 48. ———  . Yeoman. 1989. 1865d. ANQ 5: 28. 1873. ———  . ZRP 34: 26-54. The Word “beagle.V. NQ VIII/12: 154.H. ANQ 1: 227. Review: Blackley. Yeoman. Hahmo. ———  .” NQ V/6: 274. NQ V/8: 408. Exhibiting the Etymologic Structure of English Words. W. Werner.G. ———  .Y. 1882. Nice. Gingham. ———  . 1929. Haberl. Beiträge zur romanischen Linguistik. 1910. ———  .D. NQ III/8: 419-20.H. ———  . 1894b. Knapsack. Ath 2: 724. 1929. H.” NQ III/7: 253-4. LCVC : 48-69.W. Slang. ———  . ———  . Gone Coon : Cuffee. FS Jørgensen : 126-38. ———  .W. ———  . Hopscotch.

———  . NQ IV/4: 257. ———  . 1881. ZRP 61: 346-7. ———  . Sny. NQ VIII/4: 456. 1906d. 1904b. 1936a.” Academy 70: 485. Peat. 1889d. NQ VI/10: 522. Halliwell-Phillips. Hamilton. H. A. Jackson. The Dude. baro. 1898a. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . John W. 1898b. Lg 50: 604-7. from the Fourteenth Century.’s Origins. 156 . ———  . the “Grandest State” and Cookery. Dolmen and cromlech. 1854. ———  . Clam. Gazette. Arm-Gaunt. Hamill. Hallam. 1898c. and Ancient Italian Kalydor. A.” “monkey. MNQ 4: 290-2. Nochmals ital. Lunch : Luncheon. ———  .” NQ IX/3: 213. 1978. 1894. ———  . Academy 67: 346. NQ VII/10: 373. Elizabeth Ball. Phoney : Poney.W. 1874. ———  . A Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. AS 55: 231-4. Calkers : Clogs. Henry. 1885a.” NQ 165: 102. ———  . London: Trübner & Co. 1869a. Derivation of Curious Botanic Names. ———  . Hall.” NQ 167: 392. Hallam. ———  . NQ IX/7: 217. NQ IX/2: 11.” Academy 70: 534. Academy 27: 46-7. Wit. Jigger. L’etimologia di bastardo. WA 7: 17. 1892. 1869b. Chapel-en-le-frith. 1899. NQ 171: 125. Anton Gerardus van. NQ IX/1: 210. Tennis. Words Derived from Inventors: “Wistaria. ———  . Peat. MNQ 6: 144-5.” AGI 53: 141-7. ———  . ———  . ———  ———  . 1893a. ———  . 1845. Academy 39: 91. NQ VIII/4: 192. ———  . Origin of the Word Yule. 1934b. The Field-Name Slang. 1906a. 1898. 1890a. Review of: Carr. Vache. NQ VII/8: 317. Rabbit : Riot. ———  . Through-Stone. CS II/3: 36. 1935. Glamour. 1974. Plimsolls. Tabs. James Orchard. Halle. versus white. ———  .” NQ VI/11: 217. The Teutonic Prefix “ge. Jack-up-the-Orchard.” NQ 165: 177-8. Review of: Schmidt. NQ I/9: 537-8. NQ VI/4: 90. Hallett. ———  . Arm-Gaunt. To Wallop. 1906e. The Etymology of “town. 1934a. ———  . 1899a. 1900b. 1955. War Debts. 1962b. and Oss.” Academy 66: 532. “Sween” or “swean. 1881. Antiquary 11: 38-9. Racing Slang: “Pony. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . Book. NQ VII/12: 6. NQ VIII/5: 98. Scowles. 1885b. NQ IV/2: 594. Antiquary 11: 134. Hamilton. Wheedle. 1970. 1885d. ———  . 1968. 1874-75. NQ IX/6: 155. ———  . ———  . 1936b. ———  . 2: Ann-B. ———  . James. Wick.Bibliography ———  . Etymology of “oubit.K. 1906b. 1885c. ———  . L’etimologia di “falsobordone. 1947. Derivation of influenza. ———  . 1933. 1904d. 1889e. A. Hallen. ———  . RF 74: 111-2. 1868. ———  . 1891. 1888q. To Sue. 1898e. Hale – Hamilton ———  . 1893c. 1887-88. Hall. Academy 70: 534. Fsc.” NQ VII/8: 231. Review: Anonymous. Four Dialect Words: Clem. 1890b. A. 1900a. Lake. 1845a. Verb XXVIII/1: 18-22. Hall. 1885e. ———  . ———  . Tannaby. ———  . NQ VIII/2: 283. 1884. See Van Hamel. NQ 171: 286. 1972. 1904a. 1899b. Pantaloon. BSun Jan. NQ IV/5: 520. Ath 2: 512. Meanings. ———  . ———  . Jr. Hales. Bradley. NQ 166: 462. 18: 12. ———  . AS 22: 99-103. ———  . 1897c. 1888a. ———  . The Etymology of Italian casamatta. A Tennesseean on O. “Over Troubled Waters”: The Meaning of the Title Pontifex. Halling. ———  . Nesh. Wiggin. Anglo-Romance Etymologies. 1895. Skilly. and Early or Literary Use. ———  . Hall. Pixilated. NQ IV/4: 86. ———  . 1980. 1941. NQ VIII/11: 372. Academy 66: 572-3. “Stoat. Etymology. Keith J. Academy 66: 48. ———  . Hamel. Hooligan.” its Derivation. It. 1904. . ———  . Judith P. NQ IX/2: 194. NQ VIII/7: 257. Ath 2: 840.” Academy 67: 346. 1870. ———  . Cricket Slang: “Bonjer. Anton Gerardus. Academy 7: 286-7. ———  . madrigale. Traffic. 1893b. ———  . NQ VIII/3: 335. MNQ 4: 195-6. 1889c. The Word child. Lg 38: 270-3. 1901. 1893e. NQ 171: 330. Culver-Keys. 2003. ———  . ———  . ———  . Ballow. German Etymology. Omelette. Quiz. The Word rose. Bezonian. Obsolete Phrases. Alexander. 1933. ———  . 1889a. 1887. Academy 31: 204. 1891. NQ VII/8: 65.H. Hee. 1885-86. 1904e. The English Dialect Society 48. The Word “lad. NQ IX/4: 76. Ballow. Cock’s Eggs. ———  . NQ VIII/4: 276-7. ———  . Education. NQ VIII/3: 372. The Word fog. TAPA 101: 219-27. Reviews: Anonymous. ———  . Cornelius. Proverbs. Pronunications. and ees. 1893d. Thomas. The Word “adobe. Oss or awse in English Dialects. NQ VI/11: 274-5. Alfred E. NQ IX/4: 37-8. Academy 70: 604-5.” Academy 70: 507. 1885. 1: A-Ann. The Word “adobe. NQ XII/7: 15. Hughes Fraser. Robert A. 1904c. London: John Russell Smith. 1936c. NQ VII/8: 204. Source of the Word “agnostic. 1889b. barone e parole affini – poligenesi o monogenesi? FS Parlangèli : 183-8. ———  . 1898d. May. their Modern Dialect Range. NQ VII/8: 188. NQ VII/10: 230. Academy 67: 238. 1882. a Theatrical Term.” MLN 70: 265-9. Wick. 1962a. 1920. NQ IX/2: 227. 1875. The Word “badger. ———  . Fsc. Scabrous Etymology: English felon and Italian infinocchiare. hey. What’s So T about a T-Shirt? A Textual and Etymological Analysis of T-Shirts. and Ancient Customs. Wayzgoose. ———  . Hall. ———  . George W. ———  . 1906c.

1983a. ———  . ———  . IF 87: 7681. LiPo 16: 88-90. 1982f. SC 12-13: 14-16. ———  . Latin sUdus. Indo-European ‘duck. ———  . 1974a. On Some Troublesome Indo-European Initials. ———  . Dance Macabre. ZCP 39: 205-18. “Toady. 1889b. ———  . Etim 1972 : 176. 1974e. FLH 1: 389-92. OCS srÉbro. 1984a. ———  . 1970c. ———  .’ CoE X/12-13: 2-3. 1976a. ———  . 1982d. Indo-European Notes. 1981d. Albanian dimën. ———  . *s(ergh-.‘kindle. ———  . IF 81: 36-40. 1980a.’ JIES 1: 215-23. 1980c. ———  .J. ———  . ———  . ———  .’ KZ 84: 1. ———  . Lingua 34: 229-34. 1984b. MLN 24: 63.‘dog. FLH 2: 149-50. 1977b. Indo-European Disyllabic Nominal Bases: Word Formation by Reanalysis of Reconstruction. 1976c. NQ 184: 209. MGS 2: 1-2. ucht. 1954. Werner (ed. 1961b. Indo-European ‘young. ———  . Old Breton main. ———  . 1981f. Can Eskimo Be Related to Indo-European? IJAL 17: 217-23. ———  .’ FS Hill 3: 81-90. Varia 3. ———  . Indo-European ‘6. Dopolneniia k stat'e o slove *vyme. ———  . W.’ ChLS 9 9: 172-8. Louis Leonor. ———  . Review of: Winter. 1973c.’ Glotta 48: 72-5. FS Penzl : 175-81. ———  . Western Indo-European Notes. Über das Frisische. FS Lane : 146-53. IF 79: 158-60. LiPo 20: 9-11. ———  . The Anomaly of Gmc. Sandwiches. On the Semantics of Blood. 1973b. Two Young Animals. Intensives in British Celtic and Gaulish. 1972a. 1937. ———  . Old English bAn. Indo-European *kreuH. Shoulder. 1984c. PPL : 184-95. FS Pedersen 1937 : 351-8. Ruth. Slavic kost=. 1975. IF 79: 154-5. Eleanor Prescott. AJP 102: 149-50. Welsh maen. JL 3: 83-90. Hammerich. Ériu 22: 181-7. A Note on ‘Pidgin. 1981a. Ériu 24: 160-82. 1967b. KZ 72: 244-5. The Germanic Words for ‘tear. ———  . 1943b. Hamilton. ———  .’ Glotta 50: 291-9. ———  . PzL 24: 38-41. SC 12-13: 1-13. On the Paradigm of ‘knee. Miscellanea Celtica. ———  . Hammond. IF 82: 75-6. 1965. On the Notions of ‘stone’ and ‘mountain’ in Indo-European. 1970b. “Cut” and “meat” in Germanic. 1967a. FLH 3: 131-2. ———  . ———  . PzL 21: 75-7.’ LS 6: 389-90. Doom and do. ———  . Three Pseudo-Problems. On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. ———  . ———  . Glotta 59: 155-7. The Indo-European Roots *bher. 1982a. Balt 9: 57-58. IF 87: 70-5. LiPo 27: 7-11. ———  . 1955. ———  . ———  . Horst and Method. ———  .). North European ‘1000. ———  . 1974d. ———  . -on. Indo-Celtica. Hosey. 1952. 1971. ———  . Uber again. ‘Eat’ in Greek. 1977-78b. 1980d. sidãbras. 1979a. OHG niun.‘live. 1978c. 1981b. Hamp. Sound Change and the Etymological Lexicon.” IF 66: 21-8. Indo-European and Balto-Slavic ‘sheep. Lith. IF 88: 93-5. 1973d. *( ) [sic] Kuon. ———  . Indo-European *Haent. . NQ 184: 153-4. ———  . ———  . ANQ 2: 263. Vicus Cuprius. 157 . ANQ 2: 249. ———  . 1979c.’ JIES 12: 192. The North European Word for ‘apple. ———  . 1972c. ———  . ———  . IF 77: 159-70. 1972b. dimër. MLN 69: 39-41. Oscan ant. JIES 10: 187-9. ———  .” Origin of. FS Hubschmid : 157-8. Isca. ———  . 1981e. FLH 5: 193. BBCS 29: 85. 1978a. Glotta 48: 141-5. German bein. Two Germanic Verb Inventions. IE. ———  .’ FS Palmer : 87-91. 1979b. ———  . A Reshaped Irregularity.Hamilton – Hamp Hamilton. Varia 1.’ Word 8: 136-9. 1959-60. ———  LiPo 28: 77. Etymologies: OE feower. Marginalia to Pokorny’s “Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1943b.‘water’: The Story of a Lexeme. ———  .’ IF 90: 65. Hamlin.’ KZ 92: 29-31. ———  . IF 66: 52-5. Another Lesson from ‘frost. IF 84: 255-8. Something Fishy: pysc. ———  . Hosey. IF 88: 92. 1982c. 1983b. ———  . ———  . Armenian hariwr. 1980b. 1943a. Gothic iup ©nw. On Indo-European Nouns in eReduplication. ———  . Arm. 1972d. 1977a. 1985c. 1981g. Buxom and 1880. Ketzereien eines alten Indogermanisten. ChLS 10 10: 216-20. 1982b. 1985b. ©eqloj. ———  . Welsh prys. P.S. 1981c. 1967. 1979d. Hosey. 1983c. 1973a. NOWELE 6: 67-70. ———  . 1951.in the Light of Celtic and Albanian. Western Indo-European Notes. 1970a. *gweiHo. APS 30: 49-51. NQ 184: 350-1. IE. ———  . 1909. On the Celtic Origin of English Slang dig/ twig ‘understand. ———  . ———  .’ FS Georgiev : 130-4. ———  . ———  . Keltic dubro. ———  . Bibliography ———  . 1985a. ANQ 3: 110. Hosey. ———  . lacruma and Indo-European ‘tear. Lat. IE *kweHas ‘cough. Latin apis.’ PBB(T) 81: 263-6. Refining Indo-European Lexical Entries. gûnoj. 1982e. 1943a. pyscawt. 1977-78a. Latin dacrima.’ IF 85: 35-42. 1969. 1974c. ———  . ———  . 1974b. 1889a. Lingua 22: 197-211. 1977c. FS Trager : 233-7. FLH 4: 137-8.’ ZCP 37: 158-66. ———  . ———  . KZ 95: 81-3. From the North European IE Lexicon. AJP 101: 190-3. FS Jakobson : 839-49. OIr. 1976b. Eric Pratt. 1961a. ‘7. 1984d. Germanic blood / blut. CoE XIII/13-14: 1-2. 1978b.

———  .CoE XV/5-6: 9-10. Jakób. NOWELE 11: 89. English body and OHG botah. Hanham. Out of Kelter.” MSS 48: 115-37. Vokalentfaltung and Schwa in Germanic. German Baum. ZCP 43: 196-8.” DSt : 90-2. Alf. Hamre. FS Watkins : 241-2. ———  . Germanic *qw. Alison. 1985e. 1992c. The Baby’s ‘dinnel. ———  . ———  . IF 90: 70-1. OED Suppl. 1995. Review: Cordes. 1988d. 1899. 1967. 1911. ———  . Eng. dreck. Horse-Radish. 1987c. Franz.” HS 108: 207-35. Harder. RCS : 81-6. ———  . 2002. 1988e.F. Archaic Evidence from the Septuagint. ———  . etc. ———  . 1928. Notes on Indo-European Dialects. IF 93: 121-3. Kelsie B. ———  . 1990b. IE *]weui-kV [fem]. 1893. Indo-European Initial yod in Greek. Harland. 1912. Footnote to “On Criteria for Northwest Germanic. F. FS Blanc : 121-24. hlóa. with G. HS 103: 193-4. ‘oft’ und Verwandtes. 1965. 1987e. NOWELE 20: 65. ———  . JIES 15: 392. The dag(h)d(h)ae and His Relatives. Hoodlumism. CoE XXI/8: 28-9. ———  . Göteborger Germanistische Forschungen 8. Hargrave. A.H.W. clam. KZ 98: 11-12. Sygdomsnavnet “kopper. DSt : 85-90. OHG bêr. 1937. altengl. ———  . ———  . Løb i sproglig Belysning. FS Gimbutas 1987 : 185-90. Notes. Grímnismál 29 und das Hapaxlegomenon aisl. FS Hietsch : 17-19. 1985f. Deuce. FS Van Windekens : 117-19. Algebra. FS Beekes : 91-4. NOWELE 5: 107-8. 1915. 2008. orge. NOWELE 24: 47-8. John Evert. ———  . Ian F. Etymological Notes: sideburns (a folk metathesis). 1998c. frog. Glotta 72: 16-17. ———  . 1988b. East-Anglian Words. The Pig in Ancient Northern Europe. 1966. metta. 1987b. Othmar. William. Letter on Etymology and Linguistic Principles. 1997.in English. 1998b. ———  . Werden und Wandern unserer Wörter. Edward J. Hannigan. On ‘sun’ in IE. 1992b. FS Klingenberg : 113-36. Hansen. 1926. 1998a. On the Origins of the Term Pidgin. Burchfield. NOWELE 53: 65. 1989b. Bhadrá – ‘happy. MAH 16: 594. ———  . 158 . 1961. Glotta 63: 110. Hamper. GM 78: 303. 1992a. Mittelniederdeutsch ‘oder’. Wurzel *med“satt/voll werden. Friedrichsen and Robert W. ———  . Jón Axel. Nord. John H. 1971. MarM 52: 89-90. 1999a. Variation in Indo-European ‘bottom. ———  . ———  . 1962. CoE XXVIII/4: 2-4. Harcourt-Bath. 1930. Harder. ———  . ———  . ———  .Bibliography ———  . ———  . Hannaas. RRL 32: 107. Sneeze. ———  . ANQ 2: 118. An Etymological Note on English ta and ta-ta. ———  . Charles Talbut. Saxon Etymology. Latin pappa. Hansen. 1986. Indo-European *peiK. 1942. ———  . Whose Were the Tocharians? Linguistic Hamp – Harland Subgrouping and Diagnostic Idiosyncrasy. 1991b. Har(arson. SpK 6: 1-9. Eos 18: 31-47. mettian. boar. Review of: Onions. CoE XXIX/1: 19. AS 37: 51-2. William. Wort für “Frau. beckon. Indo-European *[lengwh-(ro-) and *[legh-(u-). NQ 158: 68. 1915. English beam.in Greek. Handy. altind. Miscellanea. Handel. JIES 16: 183-4. Review: Meisinger. ———  . Torleiv. ———  . 1875. ———  . 1889. H. Das uridg. 1990d. 1989c.S. ———  . 1808.’ FS Bailey : 447-50. Hannibal. BE 30/2: 133-4. favourable. LaVerne. 1923. 2004. Hoodoo. Härd. Review of: Partridge. 1966. Indo-European Bases of the Form *gwel. AL 17: 202-4. Hans Peter. On IE ‘heart’ and Morphology. D. 1985d. OHG sëzzal and satul: Suffixes. 2002. C. ———  . 1999b. 1886. CoE XIX/7: 23. NOWELE 13: 41-2.’ FS Polomé 1988 : 179-82. English elk. 1990a. FS Schmalstieg : 63-5. 4th ed. NQ IX/4: 485-6. Derivatives of IE *s#ei-. 1912. NQ VIII/4: 157. Das knochenlose Bein. 1957. FS Fisiak 1986 : 345-6. barley. 1989a. Aage. 1904. Some Notes on Faroese Bird Names.and Baltic *peik-. 2. Review of: Torp. ———  . ———  . 1970. NQ V/4: 36. Eric. 1987a. cyber-. Montgomery. 1988a. Critic 8: 286. Hanners. Göteborg: Almqvist & Wiksell. Old English bEacn ‘beacon’. 1990c. NOWELE 33: 115-20. 1991a. Another Partridge Charm. Academy 66: 626. Sandalwood. Håkon. 1987. ———  . ———  . Harding. NOWELE 15: 11-22. O pokrewie`vstwie jezyków indoeuropejskich i semickich. NQ 182: 224. 1979. ———  .” LiPo 31: 45. Indo-European *(s)dlnGhuHa. ———  . 1987d. ———  . 1886. das feuerlose Haus. ———  . ———  . BAEIA : 307-46.’ AS 32: 158. On Indo-European Marriage in Old English. On Some Celtic Bird Names. Hike. Hannen. Indo-European gerste. mAdáyate und der Ansatz einer uridg. 1977. Frr 19: 117-22. The Indo-European Terms for ‘marriage. Old English hæst. Harding. ———  . ———  . 1988c. SoS 21: 187-90. Vol. BSUF 18: 59-61. NQ XIII/1: 277.’ IIJ 30: 175. Two Regular Milk Products. Gerhard. 1994. ———  . 1995. Fetch.A. Hancock. 1985h. FS Rosén : 163-9. Et par etymologier. Posh. Berlin: Weidmann. NOWELE 18: 95-6. 1985g.

). ———  . ———  . E. Hartig. ———  . Hereford: Jakeman and Carver. Vestiges de constructions serielles en indoeuropéen? ICL 16 Paper 419: [8 pp. MLN 17: 231-2. ———  . NQ 194: 155-60. Academy 33: 45. Chaucer’s “wariangles. 1893. 159 . KVNS 50: 55-56. MLN 14: 11-16. Slêkvull und lautmalende Sprachwurzeln. ———  . 1934. MSLP 5: 43-6. Review of: De Gorog. 1958. Review of: Zupitza. 1866. Wilhelm. ———  . ———  . Dead Reckoning. English ‘Coop’ = Assyrian ‘Quppu. Academy 34: 307. AJP 45: 47-63. Hausmann. Eva (ed. Charles.” NQ VI/7: 72. Peter. Cag. Archiv 98: 130-2. 1868. Harm. ANQ 7: 121. AS 26: 305. 1854. Chipping and Market: A Lexicographical Investigation. ———  . 1949. Wiggin. 1908. Havet. MNQ 4: 4. H. Robert B. The Etymology of beagle. Hathaway. 1896. Joachim.Harland – Havlová ———  . 1926. e. 1882. NQ VII/5: 255. James Morgan. *sunda. Havergal. Chichester. Simnel Cakes. Haugaard. Miroslav. Academy 58: 373. (Zur Rolle der Turksprachen als Lehnquelle).C. Harrison.” BSLP 88: 103-19. Harrington. Ladislav. ESt 47: 473-5. Volker. 1868. Some Germanic Etymologies. Wo. Albert. 1943. Fsc. Biblical Studies. 1929. 1902. MLN 7: 61-2. FS Chadwick (H. KZ 3: 150-3. Florence Elizabeth. Jean. NQ IX/4: 172. 1954. H. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. MSp 58: 54. 1967b. 1883. 1951.“sain” et le substantif indoiranien *asu. Hatchman. AJP 43: 238-49. 1924a. Tycoon. Oskar. Sevendible. Haughmond. NQ III/10: 19. 1858. 1950. 1924b. Records Historical and Antiquarian of the Parish of Upton Bishop. Mas. Einar. 1968.” NQ IX/2: 309-10. Edward M. 1944. Elnyard. Jr. The Name of God in Gothic. 1872. 1969. MLR 39: 247-51. Les adjectifs germaniques *swenCa“vigoureux”. An Etymological Brainteaser: The Shortening of bicycle to bike. C. &c. understand und agr. Franc.S. Steerman. Abracadabra. MarM 81: 97. AJP 3: 285-96. 1915. NQ IX/9: 305-6. ———  . 1893. ———  . Rough and Ready.: The Effects of Gutturalization. Hans. 1923. Verb V/2: 5-6. ———  . Skivvy. 1897. Ath 2: 762. ———  . Hauschild. Ralph Paul. 1885. AS 51: 272-4. Harmer. Praha: Academia. Henry Chichester. 1894. 1892. Havelock. MarM 53: 79-80.” NQ 199: 189. 1967a. we en latin. Hart. Harris. Hike. ———  . 1976. Morganatic. Harropdale. Drei. To Drink Eisel. SD 11: 171. NQ VIII/3: 153. verstehen. Paul. Hutchels. Review: Zgusta. 1922.) : 335-60. Spike. Camas. HS 116: 108-27. NQ VII/12: 362. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von dt. Hathaway. Chimney Sweepers’ Terms. ™ax~äli. AJP 45: 238-59.” Nation 74: 365-6. Knapsack. 1884. Harper. Christine D. 1993. 1993a. NQ II/5: 345. MLN 7: 29-30. 1888a. 1892. WA 2: 14. Hog. Hart. ———  . 1918a. 1900. Hatton. 1998. ———  . Altwestfälisch bOk ‘Pfahl’? NW 7: 106-14. Häsänov. ZPh 34: 594-8. 1980. Alan H. 1926. Francis Tebbs. Hart. Hartland. The Sumerian Origin of ‘tun’ and ‘barrel. SSILAN 20/3: 10-11. Hartshorne. Haggannowing. Harris. Academy 13: 558. Hoodoo. Thomas P. E. NQ 158: 68. Joseph. Hatto. To Go It Baldheaded. Screwing In the Bales. Noble Wood. ———  . 1887. Philological and Archeological Studies. Haustein. Philological Studies. MarM 66: 165-6. Don’t Call Me an “Adult!” – I’m a Mature Human Being. Hy. Louis. 2003. Goaf. MNQ 6: 82-3. “Random of a Shot. 1882. Harmatopegos. James A. Hartnacke. ———  . “Rack” as a Horse’s Pace. Haug. ———  . Harrison. 1989-90. 1881. gIena. 1888. Notes to the New English Dictionary.M. Hartley. Bawley-Boat. ———  . 1918b. ———  . MarM 54: 196-8. 1902. Hippies. 1-2. ùpàstamai. ———  . Hartwell. “As clean as a pink.“fluide vital. Allotria 2. Havlová. Element – ein Kunstwort. Zum Schleswig-Holtsteinischen Wörterbuch. ———  . Ballow. ———  . Lg 35: 695-9. ———  . 1913-14. NQ 151: 321. The Anglo-Saxon gIen. Regarding “moat. Etymology of even (evening). 1967. Julius. JEGP 15: 612-23. ———  . Herefordshire. Haudry. ———  . Keel or heel. Sidney. The Creole Patois of Louisiana. Ath 2: 612. MarM 53: 77. 1930. Harvey. Hausknecht. NQ VII/3: 386. Shirley H. Sicheres und Unsicheres in der Bibliography Etymologie deutscher Fischnamen. NQ 156: 340. 1889-90. 1959. 1981. 1884d. KVNS 47: 36-8.’ MLN 33: 432-4. Scat. Arthur Thomas. 1916. 2000. Ergebnisse einer erneuten Collation der Izdubar-Legenden. Martin. 1878. Review: Anonymous. Moola. Janissary. 1899. AJP 27: 154-65.’ MLN 33: 434. ———  . 1898. Harrison. NQ XIII/1: 175. ———  . Kay.]. ———  . Gerald H. MLN 11: 57. Schlutter’s Old-English Etymologies. “Dandin. 1967. MLN 8: 128. 1883. NQ IV/10: 342. 1891. AJP 15: 496. 1995. Thomas. Emil. Haupt. Haugen. BASS 1: 94-152. 1978. Ha@kovec. 1937.” FS Zubatý : 109-19. Charles M. NQ X/10: 470. 1899. Hart. 1902. 1906. 1888b. Etymologick6 slovník jazyka staroslovÉnského.

Glimpses of the Lighter Side of Language and Linguistics. MS 72: 385-6. ———  . Klaas. Derivation of “æra. Tennis: Origin of the Name. MS 74: 69-70. Ernest. Review of: Rao. Review: Hirt. Laan en verwanten. NQ IX/8: 211. ‘OK’ and its Incorrect Etymology. ———  . Derivation of “harlequin. 1845. 1958. 1976. ———  . Charles Augustus Maude. Challo. Edmund Walker. 1890. Heien. Hazel. Bystro li “bistro”? FS Knowlton : 105-16. Mr. 1875. Rummer. NQ IX/6: 217. ———  . ———  . Friedrichsen and Robert W. 1898b. ———  . NQ IX/2: 507. Rummer. Beanfest : Beano. NQ IX/9: 27. ———  . Sykeside. TNTL 77: 59-62. 1962. ———  . 1897a. NQ VIII/11: 395. 2. 1898a. 1900. ANF 120: 41-54. Part Two: Turkeys. Ferdinand. ———  . 1866. Review: Seebold. 1966. ———  . 1966a. Bushey. Mushroom. KZ 99: 278-307. Butterflies and Turkeys. ———  . 1999. L. 1980a. Elmar. Haworth – Heien ———  . ———  . 1980b. OSP 9: 102-9. 1952. ———  . ———  . ———  . ANF 121: 75-7. ———  . See Also Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Scoop. Rummer. Zak. Aantekeningen bij dialektkaartjes. 1901. Die germanischen Adjektive auf -i-/-jaund ihr indogermanischer Hintergrund. ———  . Midsummer Night’s Dream. William. Victor. MS 74: 65-7. ———  . 1951. ———  . Peter. J. OK’s Provenance Finally Okayed. Herman Alfred. ZM 26: 193-9. ———  . ———  . ———  . Víking – ‘rower shifting’? An Etymological Contribution. 2005. DrBl 6: 65-8. TT 9: 14-23. Rus ‘eastern Viking’ and the víking ‘rower shifting’ Etymology. 1983. AS 37: 243-8. 1944a. TNTL 70: 40-8. DrBl 13: 89-100. 1951. Harlequin. MS 60: 403-6. 1988. ———  . 1899b. 1853. 1966. ———  . Heaney. 1899a. NQ IX/2: 165. Arthur C. ———  . Astronautics. aanransen. 1894b. Heinrich. On Elizabethan Slang. Shot-Free. Grimthorpe.S. 1960. Observations on the Provincial Word songle. ———  . 1892. 2004. FS Seebold : 145-76.PMLC 1: 35-9. Topsy Turvy. ‘O. DrBl 9: 104-114. Head. ———  . Heath. Rummer. Sc. New York: Walter de Gruyter. Hedges. 160 .” Academy 37: 390. ———  . Heath. ———  . TNTL 56: 241-65. Loo. ———  . See Supplement 2: Indian. 1988. Berlin: Gebrüder Borntraeger. NQ IX/2: 326. 1898c. NQ VIII/12: 198. DrBl 6: 79-89. 2006. Peckham Rye. DrBl 8: 36-42. 1941-42. 1892. 1978b. MS 74: 381-3. 1898e. MS 66: 19-25. [paper given before the Philological Society. TNTL 63: 1-55. Gevoelswoorden. TNTL 84: 267-95. ———  . NHVS 3: 137-51. 1957a. NQ VIII/12: 64-5. Act I.” NQ VIII/10: 472-3. NQ IX/2: 183-4.. Grimhild und Kriemhilt. H. 1972. ———  . Heehs. 1966. ———  . Eldar. 1966. Fries murd. February 21] Review: Anonymous. 1959. 1993. 1953b. 1887. 1968. dekko and shampoo – Three Loans from India. Hehn. 1956. Johannes. Higson. 1994. 1851. with G. James S. ———  . Mnl. MS 72: 283-5. ———  . Whifflecate: A Folk Euphemism. MS 45: 260-2. Rape. John P. NQ III/10: 118. 1961. ClM 2: 55-64. Question Box. 1898f.” NQ I/4: 455. NQ VIII/1: 167. 1897b. 1957b. Woodford Agee. TNTL 61: 45-77. TNTL 71: 120-3. ———  . Aanranden. Randan. Onions. AS 51: 282-3. Derivation of “settle. MS 49: 131-4. Duisholt. 1944b. 1976. Historisch-linguistische Skizzen. Review of: Bergman. 1896a. Heged]s. KVNS 73: 42-7. MS 82: 144-6. Quecke und Eberesche. Etymologische aanteekeningen. Subba. 1954b. 1953a. John. 1986. Haworth. 1990. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der germanischen Primäradjektive. Kulturpflanzen und Haustiere in ihrem Übergang aus Asien nach Griechenland und Italien sowie in das übrige Europa. Berlin. cornecote. Heeroma. TNTL 70: 257-75. Review of: Fennell. 1961.’ — But What Do We Know About It? AS 16: 89-95. ———  . Frank. Frank. 1897c. a Division of a County. 1980c. Heflin. ———  .G. 1896a.. Gladstone as Philologist. ———  . 1954. NQ IX/4: 108. NQ VIII/10: 452. Hedberg. De ingweoonse achtergrond van smeu. 1966b. Haff. MS 60: 420-3. TNTL 63: 305-10. 1941. Burchfield. 1894. 1894. Smugging: An Investigation of a Joycean Word. 1954a. MS 77: 149-50. NQ IX/3: 36. AS 36: 169-74. 1898d. ———  . ———  . 1955. The Implications of Richards James’s maimanto. 81-117. Hebb. Klein. 1954b. o-stufige V@ddhi-Bildungen im Germanischen. Part One. Michael.” “clock. NQ I/8: 575. Maaiwoorden. Oudengelse invloeden in het Nederlands. 1902. Laan en verwanten (II). TNTL 68: 180-6. Heeger.W. 147-50. 1896b. Charles Talbut. Gösta. ———  . Pensy : Smittle. Review of: Holthausen. Maaiwoorden. Etymological Notes: “Cockney.. ———  . 6th edition by Otto Schrader. On the Word “Thisne”.K.” NQ IX/1: 245. ———  . Heide. G. Butterflies and Turkeys. ———  . ———  . Canard. Zur primären Wortbildung im germanischen Adjektivsystem. Hayward. Andermaal varken. Hd. BSK 3 : 96-100.Bibliography Haworth. NJ 83: 17-22. Irén.” “coble. ———  . Hd. ———  . ———  . Heidermanns. 1978a. NQ IX/1: 296. Haff nur = ostnd. 1937. Some New Nostratic Etymologies: A Proposal. NQ VII/3: 460.

E. 1947-48. Gotische Etymologien. trijs. 1950. 1937. 1928. RALGS : 1-15. Heinrich Matthias. ———  . Review of: Lidén. Heinrichs. Om ordet nippertippa och likartade bildningar. 1891a. ———  .W. 1954a. 1923. 1995. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Ahd. Göra fiasko – bära hundhuvudet. ANF 95: 25-88. RF 79: 378-82. Dt. Review: Zimmer. Studies in English Demonstrative Pronouns. ———  . People Who Become Words. Smål.W. MS 22: 75-80. Philologus 14: 227-31. Heinrich. 1929a. Wissenschaft und Ehrlichkeit. Etymologische Studien zum Althochdeutschen. Ferdinand. ZDW 15: 240-3. Richard. Heinsius. 1932.. Heine-Geldern. Canny. 1929. 1964. 1908. ZDP 83: 345-50. Ferdinand. 1950a. Fritz (ed. ———  . Viggo. 1976. MC 3: 278-9. ruffiano = Kuppler. SN 20: 103-59. Danz ok leker ok fagher ord. Julius. WA 1: 93. English cartilage. ———  . 1920. ———  . felber und Verwandtes. 1924b. IF 50: 109-20. Hempel. Hempl. Lund: C. 1925b. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer.” O. MS 44: 2-14. PBB 107: 417-20. Robert. NQ X/10: 353. Ljudhärmande svenska fågelnamn. ———  . Review of: Bergmann. Otto. 161 . Gedanken zum KeltenGermanen-Problem und zur Indoeuropäisierung Nordwesteuropas (1). 1913-14. Hellmuth. ———  . Elementum. 1891b. 2nd ed. Reviews: Brøndal. R. ———  .” Academy 40: 564. Elof. Helsop. 1889b. The Anglo-Saxon gIen(a). Wilhelm. Gleerup. Hemming. ———  .). ———  . Karl. 1927. 1950b. PBB(T) 85-6: 338-42. The Etymology of Latin cartilAgO. Hellberg. Antoine. Hd. ———  . ———  .” NQ V/6: 274. Falk. Staffan. Review: Horn. Nabil. Schöningh. ———  . 1923. Heller. Bidrag till läran om den nordiska nominalbildningen. NTVKI 19: 539-54. Gleerup. Evald. Dt. MS 44: 139-50. NTF III/12: 49-70.W. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. ———  . Heinrich. Far fiasco. ———  . 1960. MS 48: 348-53.L. E. ever. 1898. Leopold. Einfluss. Fscs. The Etymology of “yet. Zwei etymologisch-kulturhistorische Fragen. ———  . Saeculum 2: 225-55. ———  . Helm. Heinertz. Lund: C. Helten. ANF 7: 1-62. Heinrichs. E. 1889. Lund: C. 1910. Erfundene Götter? FS Panzer 1950 : 1-11. Review: Brunner. PBB 41: 489-501. 1952. Günther. 1944. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. DLZ 74: 329-33. SSH 4 41: 11-70. Werft – entwerfen. 1956. “gíet. Heisig. ———  . Kring musikterminologi i fornsvensk tradition. 1954b. Ein mittelenglisches Medizinbuch. Heinrich Justus. 1944. Kritische Wortstudien.Heiermeier – Hempl Heiermeier.K. gIet(a). Nazi och Kozi. Jay. See Van Helten. Willem Lodewijk.K. ———  . 1903-04. George. Paderborn: F. 1985. Friedrich. J.P. Lade. Gotisches Elementarbuch. MC 3: 183-4. Friesisches.A. 1899a. Review of: Osman. “Hok” och några andra svenska ortnamn. 1946a. MS 30: 132-7. 1896. See Van den Helm. G. ———  . G. 1893a. Review: Meillet. WA 1: 93. ———  .” Academy 41: 472. Zu den keltisch-germanischen Wortgleichungen. 1916. Die Sippe des Wortes Kuchen. 1892b. Ital. 1936. ———  1948-49. Några bidrag till nordisk språkhistoria. Th. Review: Husemann. Is ‘book’ from the Latin? Ang 15: 220-2. ———  . 1963-64. Oliver. ———  . NB 11: 33-40. Der altnorwegische Pflanzenname akrdái. See Khelimskii. 1921. Svensk etymologisk ordbok. Helm. Vikingatidens víkingar. Review of: Pokorny. Karl. IF 59: 118-19. Heilig. Hjalmar. FS Schmid : 179-98. ———  . 1896. Philister = Spiessbürger. SSMP 16: 57-91. . TNTL 63: 281-8. Geschichte der niederfränkischen Geschäftssprache. Oslo: Akademisk Forlag. trieze enz. 1934. Sozi. RIL 85: 313-40. Leipzig: Breitkopf & Härtel. 1892-93. MS 38: 229-37. 1892a.K. MS 48: 229-60. 1946b. Etymologisches. Anne. ———  . 1889a. Review of: Kluge. Heinzel. Over de Nederlandse scheepsterm striets en Nederl. Gild. Heltveit.E. 1953. 1914. MLN 7: 123-5. 1891. G. 1-4. Eva. Helimski. AJP 12: 354. 1951. 1999. Etymologische Bemerkungen. Review: Jungbluth. IF 35: 304-36. 1937a. Heinrich. 1876a. Karl. FS Göteborg 1910 : 13-18. 1889b. 1982. 1969. 1951. MLN 4: 209. Holthausen. 1941a. 1881b. *bre. Eugene. ———  . ———  . Grammatik der ostfränkischen Mundart des Taubergrundes und der Nachbarmundarten. Trygve. MS 40: 133-40. Friedrich. Nils Otto. “Ever” and “yet. ———  .L. Hekstra. Willem Lodewijk van. Über Ausdrücke für ‘links’ in rheinischen Denkmälern des Mittelalters. 1915. Richard. ———  . Eat mear oer skril-gril. 1891-92. FS Cordes : 112-19. ———  . FS Kock 1929 : 145-58. 1881a. Heizmann. ———  . Friedrich. van den. Wilhelm. Hellquist. Dial 12: 47-8. Leat. Review of: Kluge. 1859. 1876. 1939. Baal-Fires : Bonfire. Bibliography Helenius-Öberg. æfre. 1980. Gleerup. 1953. Das Tocharerproblem und die Pontische Wanderung. ———  . The Etymology of O. Karl. Review of: Kluge. UW 9: 6-7. Crowdy. Helm. 1874. 2001. Review: Holthausen. 1939. ———  . RD December: 131-3. 1944.

1894. etc. Hentinen. 1983. Walter Bruno. FS Hopf : 291-4. Karl. Hems. Hering. Cad. and Jürgen Hering. ærn. Hans. blight: A Possible Solution to an Old Crux. Altfriesisches. AS 20: 184-6. James T. karl. Marburg. 1938. W.Bibliography ———  . NQ II/4: 116. Hennessy. Henry. Etymologie und Wortgeschichte. K etimologii slova gripp. cope. NQ III/3: 493. kaupatjan. 1894. kalkjo. IF 53: 97-103. A Possible Clue to the Source of ‘ballyhoo’ and Some Queries. Elwert. 1897a. 1956-57. etc. 1960. MSLP 5: 233-6. Henning. 1886.MLN 14: 233-4. 1884. Harry.G. Héricher. 1896. NQ VII/2: 436-7. Sachliches und Sprachliches zur indogermanischen Großfamilie. Old-English Phonology. ZRP 57: 387-420. fill. Aroint Thee. H. Green Gage. 1857b. hærn. WA 1: 33. Poet-Lore 13: 425-7. 1900. ———  . Hermentrude. Kerl. ———  . ÉC 8: 404-16. Cocktail. 1935. 1934a. Hermit. Pedigree. RP 10: 173-80. ———  . G. 1902a. Gustav.MLN 17: 210-12. Notes on English Vowels. AS 35: 155-6. Henchman. Proceedings for 1916. Étymologies bretonnes. See Bender. Herben. Aino. Review: Eroms. 1939. Hammer-Cloth. MLN 12: 198200. Gung-Ho: Nonsense. 1857a. JGP 1: 471-5. find: Synchrony vs. Albert. unterstehen. G. Ancien français escat. OHG.M. Louis Jay. The Calf of the Leg. Bibliothèque Bretonne Armoricaine 3. Pepper. N(K)GW(U)G : 20432. See Farmer. Kerl. 233-5. 1986b. 1893b. ———  . etc. Etymologien. Hermes. Otto Bernhard. Jr. NHG. Victor. Edouard. Eduard. KZ 47: 211-32.A. Lautgesetz und Analogie. ———  . ES 64: 289-90. CoE VIII/6: 3-5. ren. 1883. W. verstehen. 1893. 1899c. Edouard Le. caupo. undertake. 1883. 1897c. John Stephen. 162 . Germanic 7]nas. See Le Héricher. ———  . Henn. Eng.” NQ 201: 86-7. NQ V/12: 177. NQ III/6: 178. NQ VIII/10: 400. 1859. ———  . On a Too Broad Etymology of broad. Hempl – Hermit ———  . NQ IX/4: 507. ———  . gestehen. 1901d. Zur Vorgeschichte der römischen pontifices. The Etymology of thill. 1867. Hogshead. Italisches. kßphloj. Herbermann. 1974. Herbig. 1907. FS Pedersen 1937 : 359-64. Bind. Schalk. MLN 14: 45-7. JGP 2: 234-8. 1863. 1902b. and William Ernest Henley. Ang 24: 386-9. 1916. MLN 9: 72-3. NQ VIII/3: 478. ———  .. unternehmen. 1978. 1988. MLN 15: 140-2. Henning. “Size” and “sizings. ———  . See Svensson. OktO(u). Etymology of worsted. Monoc. Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen. NQ II/8: 380-1. 1918b. ———  . 1992. Herds. ———  .” NQ II/3: 154-5. long and verlangen. Hench. 1897b. Henley. ———  . skalks. Stovepipes and Funnels. 1918a. Hering. Ditty.). Daniel Webster. Verb XIV/3: 12. Lahn: N. Henke. 1986a. The Goblin Group. 1956. Greyhound. ———  . ———  . and Stephen J. Ath 1: 636. Review: Schlutter. Ann-Marie. Report before the Gesellschaft für Anthropologie. 1902c. Harold Herman. 1864b. Philologisch-historische Klasse 23/3 (n. Hepple. Miscellany. ———  . Patrick Leo. Nimmits. Witch. Über das Rekonstruieren. Henchman. TAPA 47: i-xciv. NQ III/12: 18. ———  . Atcheson L. 1901a. Bein = fÉmen. Forrel. ———  . 1969. ———  . 1979. MarM 72: 92. Henri. J. ON. Die indogermanische Sippe des Verbums strotzen. NQ VIII/3: 390. ’Nam. ———  . Geven. Jürgen. Linger and lungern. Skækja. OE. The Etymology of overwhelm. “He Is a Brick. pickle. beck. Hering. Etymologies. and kipper. ———  . Helmut. 1945. Communion. ———  . 1881. Einige Beobachtungen an den indogermanischen Verwandtschaftsnamen. Henningsen. Klavier. Jr. Henry. skækja. ———  . etc. 1879. Henry. ScSl 15: 139-46. coup. Numerals on Clock and Watch Dials. ———  . Maledicta 3: 37-8. 1899. ræsn. 1893b. understand. Henne. TPS 32: 69. Review: Holthausen. 1980. ———  . Gook. 1901b. ESt 29: 411-15. Edmund.” NQ II/4: 376. 1958. 1951. Charlotte. 1899a. ———  . Henry.’ AS 26: 72-4. KZ 41: 1-64. ———  . ———  . 1931. Berlin: Weidmann. etc. Herben. 1901c. Etymologies: cheap. 1868. Diachrony. English beach. PMLA 14: 449-58. Lexique étymologique des termes les plus usuels du breton moderne. ———  . Rennes: L. Dowse. Eine wortgeschichtliche Studie. William Ernest. Über den Zapfhahn und seine Namen in Frankreich. HansWerner. ———  . Marburger Beiträge zur Germanistik 45. Hermann. Richard. Plihon et L. AJP 22: 426-31. Heath. 1893a. IF 56: 21-8. ———  . The Semasiology of ùpàstamai. Henning. ———  . Boston: D. pebble. Stephen J. WA 1: 130-1. Aroint Thee. Review: Fraenkel. 1901. NQ III/6: 178-9. JGP 1: 342-7. Hendriksen. Jigger. MarM 72: 92.C. Ethnologie und Urgeschichte Report: Anonymous. FS Ascoli : 205-25. 1901. Henderson.s. Henderson.M. The Word “aircraft. 1898. KZ 48: 119-20. Kegel. The Coining of ‘stanine. ———  . NQ VIII/6: 394. ———  . DN 2: 251-6. Hervé. 1878. ———  . and Vowel-Shortening in Primitive Old English. 1937. Ferdinand. Herman. 1881. ———  . 1916. NHG. 1937. NQ V/9: 236. 1900. Clemens-Peter. MLN 16: 140-1. 1864a. 1857c. ———  . 1948. ScM 49: 311-23. Kegel. = Old English O and {. Ernst. hræn. 1899b. Werner.

Review: Springer. WA 5: 17. Further Notes on Derivation of the Word “news. 1853. Otto. Hosey. NQ VI/3: 298. FS Danielsson : 94-112. Samuel. 1989. ———  .Hermit at Hampstead – Hildreth Hermit at Hampstead. Hicks. Swatch. Heslop. 1989. IF 83: 381-3. Higginbotham. ———  . bunzing ‘Iltis. Hiersche. Friedrich. 1883a. 1992. Garland. HNF 29 : 168-70. 1885-86a. Alfred. ———  . James A. Växtnamnet törel. ———  . ———  . IF 85: 346-9. Vol 1: A. Nobuyaki. High. PLPSL 30: 129-52. 1906. J. 1866. NQ VI/3: 298. 1914. 1943b. ANQ 3: 77-8. Academy 24: 64-6. dess utländska släktingar och dess historia. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. The Real Nitty Gritty. G. NQ 184: 265. person des englischen. MNQ 6: 32. MNQ 6: 13. 1935. ———  . 1885-86b. ———  . *tO(u) Masc. Lars. Hessels. R. See Maurer. ———  . 1892. Ellesa Clay. Sidney John Hervon. TAPA 23: 179-305. Heron-Allen. WA 5: 85. ———  . 1849. AB 11: 302-6. ———  . Stockholm: H. ———  . W. Hietsch. Higashi. 1986. Hertzberg. Spoken.” NQ I/2: 23. Pariah. Review of: Herrtage. 1978. On Repetition and Reduplication in Language. 1976. 1876. Larboard. Devonshire Words. Review of: [FS Lejeune]. NQ IV/5: 364. 1937. Hibyskwe. et al. Higgins. Etymologische Marginalien. 1881. FS Vising : 211-27. Wilhelm. ———  . “Love” as Applied to Scoring. the Beverage. Newby. 1974. J. Hildreth. FS Matzel : 87-97. SN 63: 223-33. ———  . 1886.” WA 1: 190. 1984. Review of: Atkinson. 1980. Canny. Review: Schröder. Robert. ———  . Verb IX/3: 17. Heuser. “clinker. Deutsches Wörterbuch. 1883. Academy 10: 269-71. 1977. KZ 94: 202-3. ZM 31: 239-43. Dirk Christiaan. ———  . 1971. 1889. ZDU 3: 393-401. 1885-86a.H.” NQ 222: 522. ZDP 10: 383-5. NQ VII/2: 338. ZDL 56: 137-55. W. Otto. Pierre. Der Weisen. W. David W. Nochmals altnord. and Francis George Fowler. 1897. Henry Watson. 1925. Trübner. NQ I/8: 226-7. 1935. Review of: Fowler. Helen. Review of: Birkhan. “English Is a Strange Language”: Some Fallacies Held by the Learned and the Lewd. 1890-95. < idg. Geber.): 395-411. Moritz (ed. Rolf. Helmut. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Hewett. 1951. 1964. Review: Leo. Du. Therf Cake. ein o-stufiges primäres Präsens? IF 68: 149-59. NQ X/5: 72. Hickson. Stopfen und pfropfen. W. S. Bibliography ———  . 1881.. 1881b. ———  . Fox-Fire. NB 2: 263-71.” NQ I/2: 81-2. 1863. 1988. higgle. 1980. Heinrich. Fox-Fire. Forlorn. 1-2. Review: Hessels. 1986. Reiner. NQ VII/6: 199. 1881.” NQ I/1: 428-9. Dick. 1884. Quiz. Neoph 6: 207-17. 1987. Ben Jonson’s Use of “pimp. Squarson. ———  . SN 43: 173-9. Der stamm si in dem geschlechtigen fürwort der 3. Hesselman. Early English and Early German Literature: “news” and “noise. Ett gammalt svenskt växtnamn. IJL 5: 129-60. 1889. WA 1: 23. Fscs. Sidney John Hervon. NySt 4: 260-70. Indoarisch-germanische Isoglossen und die Ausgliederung des Germanischen. 1988a. Studier över växtnamn och naturnamn.T. Marathon. 1991. ———  . ———  . Der Name der Mistel. Hibbard. ———  . När och Närke. Hildebrand. Einige Bezeichnungen für Sümpfe und feuchte Stellen in Nordniedersachsen.). London: N. Faggot. Arch 94: 27-56. ———  . Demetrius J. Rudolf. NQ 151: 338.H. Pall Mall. SN 64: 89-94.R. 1983. ———  . The Early English Text Society 75. Richard. English Words Which Have Gaind or Lost an Initial Consonant by Attraction. Hic et Ubique. Hermodsson. Reviews: Lühr. NQ VI/11: 339. FS Brunner : 37-44. Review of: Georgacas. Deutsche etymologische Lexikographie aus West und Ost. BN 22 (n. Hesseling. ———  . The clink. 1978. AS 51: 268-71. Oliver. NQ V/9: 274. 1966. Report: Anonymous. 1850c. Hosey. AJP 5: 243-5. The Origin of happening. ———  . 1879. Leipzig: S. Hildebrandt.L.. Hetherington. Hessmann. Hicks. Hildburgh. 1880. 1900. ———  . Hirzel. Zur Etymologie des Kreisels. 1883. 1895c. Edward. ———  . MC 3: 183-4. 1990. and Ellesa Clay High. Hola! und halloh! mit ihrem alten Hintergrunde. AS 49: 90-3. Seebold. AS 10: 157-8. dabei etwas vom großen Christoph. 1881a. Quiz. Hibernicus. 1926. J. Hewitt. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh. Heubeck. Pl. Från Marathon till Långheden. Rosemarie. Zur Verbreitung und Etymologie von nl. 1878. 1850b. 1888. NQ III/9: 295.R.. Derivation of “news” and “noise. Beovulf.’ FS De Smet : 185-93. 1885. 1943a. Catholicon Anglicum. 1876. NQ VI/2: 210. 1870. 1885-86b. 1850a. Gab es im Idg. Aeolipiles as Fire-blowers. Deutsches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Herrtage. 1985.s. Dowse and dowsing. 1876. 1864. Cau Ntr. Heyne. Edward. ———  . Review of: Kluge. 1924. Bunsen jagen. 1963. Hewitt. ———  . Punch. 1882. Tsar. 1992. ———  . Elmar. Bengt. The History of the United States of America from the Discovery of the Continent 163 . 1932. an English-Latin Wordbook dated 1483. 1921.

Victor. ———  . SDNQ 17: 217. NQ X/10: 191. 1982. ———  . NQ XI/1: 317-18. ———  . 1943b. 1910b. 1896a. NQ XI/6: 135.” A Term for a Jew. ER 43: 250-1. “Pearl”: Its Etymon. 1876. Cheek. NQ X/12: 77. Hildreth – Hirt ———  . Buckaroo Once More. NQ XI/4: 46. NQ X/12: 456-8. 1916c. NQ 146: 258-9. ———  . Spinet. 1909d. ———  . NQ XII/11: 374. 1982. IF 1: 464-85. Trübner. Oliver. ———  . ER 52: 157-8. Hille. To Bat. 1850. Ein Handbuch.Bibliography to the Organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. 1876a. Hill. Slay. ———  . PBB 22: 223-37. 1919b. Schallnachahmung. Toothenaque. ———  . 1979. Lienin. 1923a. Reflexes of I. South African Slang. Pearl. Célestin. 1894. Mulatto. Skrimshander. The “jall. Dude–A History. ———  . 1924c.Aubry. ES 50: 284-90. AS 54: 151-3. 1909e. ———  . Archiv 197: 22-3. “Smouch. “Privet”: Its Etymology. 1913c. NQ X/6: 137-8. ———  . You’ve Come a Long Way. 1916b. Ereyne. 1912. Essex Dialect. Hilmarsson. 1937. NQ VI/6: 429. Popinjay : Papagei. Hiltbrunner. NQ IX/4: 535. 1906d. 1945. Tunket.” NQ XII/2: 258-9. Martina. ———  . NQ XI/2: 426. Der indogermanische Accent. ———  . Culprit. 164 . Sprache 33: 56-78. ———  . 1923b. ———  . 1916. Francis C. FS Flügel : 179-92. ———  . Review: Kluge. ANQ 20: 134-5. Essex Dialect. 1911c. 1943. 1909a. NQ XI/3: 428-29. IF 6: 344-9. NQ XII/1: 197-8. Review: Schröer. Hippeau. Dialect of the Stye. “Shingled” Hair. NQ 188: 87. 1960. NQ XII/1: 55. *suH2nto. Hill. Herman Alfred. ———  . ———  . Jeep. 1895. Hocktide at Hexton. 1896b. 1918. Verb I/2: 7. NQ XI/7: 191. NQ XII/3: 313. Wortschöpfung und Bedeutungswandel. ER 51: 116-18. Dictionnaire de la langue française au XIIe et au XIIIe siècle. Randolph H. AS 69: 321-7. pry-slop and ‘Some Chicken’: Being Further Notes on Essex Dialect. Hilson. ———  . 1908d. Surmaster. ———  .” “make a noise. Podike. 1969. 1913a. NQ XII/5: 159. NQ X/12: 515. 1911b. 1934. 1908f. IFA 6: 173-5. ———  . Elizabeth K. 1909b. Elephant : Oliphant. NQ XI/7: 88. 1895a. The Main Source of Speech-Sounds and the Main Channels of Their Spread./ -On “sunny” in Germanic and Tocharian. Bangy. Hoodoo. Hippoclides. NQ X/10: 105-6. Jörundur. Vom schleifenden und gestossenen Ton in den indogermanischen Sprachen. Hill. 1897a. Mulatto. Hirondelle. NQ XII/4: 257. ———  . 1909c. Grammatisches und etymologisches. 1943a. Treats : Mullers. NQ X/6: 472. See Wyld. The “fly”: The “hackney. NQ X/5: 92. Notes and News. NQ X/11: 486. London: Longman. ———  . Indo-European “tongue. ———  . Archibald A. ———  . Etymology of “noise. “Everglade” : Its Derivation. 1910a. The Origin and Growth of Language. 1911d. Strassburg: Karl J. ———  . 1911a. 1882. Sachbezeichnungen aus dem Bereich des Hausbaus im Frühmittelalter. The Capon Tree. ———  . NQ XII/9: 208. Anana = Pineapple. N. The Little Finger Called “Pink. ———  . ———  .W. ———  ———  . 1918. Akzentstudien. 1917. 1914. Richard A. ———  . NQ X/12: 353-4. 1915.” JIES 10: 355-67. ———  . Zinfandel : American Wines. ANQ 3: 89. ———  . NQ XI/4: 318. Die Urheimat der Indogermanen. Michel Martin Arnold. ER 46: 56. 185-211. 1897b. Otto. Hilmer. ———  . 1908c. 1858. 1908e. 1906b. NQ X/9: 94. Hirst. 1994. 1924a. 1911e. 1908b. ———  .” NQ XIII/1: 257-8.” NQ XII/1: 494. NQ X/10: 177. WSLB : 58-73. ———  . Paris: A. 1913. ———  . Khaki. ———  . ———  . 1892a. Zur Etymologie von endive. 1908a. NQ V/6: 97-8. Bidaxe. ER 52: 143-5. Hilker-Suckrau. 1942. ———  . ———  . ———  . ———  . Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. AS 57: 269. Straitsman. 1906c. 1987. “Nut” : Modern Slang. “Sjambok”: Its Pronunciation. Hermann.” in Heraldry. ———  . The Etymology of dike. 1892b. NQ XI/3: 136. 1916d. 1910d. 1923. Americanisms. Hirt. Essex Dialect. 1919a. ———  . Edouard. ———  . 1974. The Fierce Remedy: A Note on The Passion. “Everglade” : Its Derivation.–E. ———  . Hill. NQ XI/12: 446. NQ 146: 53. NQ XIII/2: 421. NQ XI/4: 106. . ———  . NQ XIII/1: 238. ———  . “Terrapin”: A Proposed Etymology. NQ X/6: 355-6. Hills. ———  . NQ X/6: 118. 1873. Review: Chasles. Tom Oakes. Henry Cecil. 1906a. NQ XI/8: 175. “Roan”: Its Etymology. Terrapin. 1899. Culprit. Culprit. ———  . Philarète. “Macaroni” – Origin of the Word. Arnoldus. NQ XI/7: 237. ———  . NQ X/7: 517. Friedrich. ———  . Shark: Its Derivation. 1916a. NQ XI/2: 372. Virement. NQ X/10: 337. 1916. in collaboration with Tom Oakes Hirst. 1982. Hill. Bort. 1910c. ER 47: 23-5. Hingeston. ———  . ———  . 1906e. 1907b. Cozo : Skried. Comether. JEGP 17: 21-60. 1922. IF 1: 1-42. NQ X/10: 458. 1913b. Review: Le Héricher. ———  . Alfred C. NQ XI/2: 375. ———  .195-231. Daniel. 1924b. “Goulands” in Ben Jonson. Pearl. 1981. NQ II/5: 341. ———  . Akzentstudien. ———  . 1921. Review of: Hehn. 1907a. ———  . Morrye-House. ———  . 1938. NQ XII/5: 301. ———  . Pearl. Hipwell. IF 7: 111-60. NQ X/8: 37.

Wort. IF 21: 162-74.F. NQ VII/9: 13. 1890a. 1886b. Review: Gunnemark. NQ XI/2: 354. Arthur Frank Joseph.” NQ III/11: 431. Beck. Culprit. Romantisch. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen 4/2. BB 24: 218-91.G. ———  . UW 54: 184-95.H. 1897c. John Eliot. Albert. NQ III/4: 107. ———  . Warlock. The Etymology of ‘cabin’ or ‘cabinet. IF 10: 20-59. Hoenigswald. Die stellung des Germanischen im kreise der verwandten sprachen. NQ XI/1: 413-14. ———  . Suzerain or sovereign. Origin of the Word “bigot. Henry M. Staith or staithe. ———  . IF 37: 209-36. 1880. Hødnebø. Fjouwer wurdstudzjes. NQ VII/1: 147. Anton. 1886c. 1985. Marshall. MM : 146-51. Suzerain or sovereign. 1879b. München: C. 1915-17a. ICL 14 : 215-22. 1987. Kleine grammatische Beiträge. 1911c. 1879a. 1880. 1990. Pawper or pauper bird. “Stranger” Derived from “E. PBB 23: 288-357. ———  . 2004. ———  . A Curious Derivation: “Lurdan. 1863b. 1993. 165 . Hodgson. throat. 1898. Hobson. TPS 43: 27-57. Boole-Lead : Bole : Bull. Hurrah. and Alfred Senn (eds. Sananjalka 39: 55-64. Untersuchungen zur indogermanischen Altertumskunde. Etymologien. Verb XIII/2: 22. 1889. Zur Laut-. Taalkundige aantekningen 2.’ FS Burchfield : 125-31. 1865. Hittite. 1910e. Review of: Zupitza. Historicus. ———  . Darstellung des deutschen Wortshatzes in seiner geschichtlichen Entwicklung. W. 1910c. Finn. Hittmair. 1812. Wien: C. 1910b. ———  . Quillet.” NQ III/4: 171. 1879c. Swallow Tales: Chance and the “World Etymology” maliq’a ‘swallow. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 1874a. 1910d. Chimere. TM 1: 291-303. Hvem var de første vikinger? MM: 1-16. Zur Geschichte der altenglischen ‘mid’ und ‘wi0’ mit Berücksichtigung ihrer beiderseitigen Beziehungen. 1907-08. 1901. Miszellen. Reinhold. TM 1: 247-56. 1907. ———  . Bibliography ———  .und neuhochdeutschen Verbalcompositen. Mikä on sanojen juhla ja joulu germaanis-skandinaavinen alkuperä. Saunter. 1911b. Rudolf.und Namenforschung. Hoefer. MNQ 2: 134-5. MNQ 2: 268. 1901. ———  . 1913. Reviews: Remy. Hoeufft. Die Partikel be in der mittel. Kabòbs. ———  . ———  . 1857. Review: Kögel. FS Cameron : 131-50. ———  . George. NQ XI/1: 512. ———  . 1902. NQ V/1: 157. 1886a. 1910a. Ludwig. Review: Shearin. Historical Linguistics: Explanation of Language Change.). 1870. IF 37: 227-36. JGP 2: 387-9. 1911b. Konegen. IF 12: 195-241. IF 32: 209-318. 1901. NQ XI/1: 494. ———  . Hoenigswald.. Ilkka. 1835b. ———  . 1882. See Also Cardona. 1835a. ———  . NQ IV/4: 182. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1863a. Hjaltalín. ———  . Terry F. ZDP 29: 289-305. The Reconstruction of Unattested Old English Lexical Items. UW 38: 55-63. Hock. Tenedish. ———  . ———  . 1911a. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ VII/9: 216. MNQ 1: 13. ———  . Parson : Person. ———  . Jarich. Deutsche Namen des Katers. Zur lösung der gutturalfrage im Indogermanischen. 1997. 1988. 1867. NQ VII/1: 352. H. 1878. A Supplement to The Oxford English Dictionary. 411-19. Ger 15: 50-89. IFA 9: 56-8. Erla.’ ChLS 29 : 215-38. Scribble. Hittle. Fragen des Vokalismus und der Stammbildung im Indogermanischen. 1984-86. English Etymology: Some Problematic Areas in the Vocabulary of the Middle English Period. Jón A. Hoad. Backgammon? GM 82: 424. Trautmann. ———  . 1989. ———  . 1993. ———  . Anglistische Forschungen 2. ———  .” MNHNQ 2: 125. ———  . München: C. NQ VI/2: 497. ———  . ———  . CTWGEL : 117-31. Hochberg. IFA 13: 5-15. IF 22: 55-95. ———  . Jacob Hendrik. ———  . 1869. 1911b. 1986. Hirvonen. 1911. H. NQ IV/9: 284. Ger 2: 168-71. Grammatisches und etymologisches. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. ———  . 1903-05. Hoekema. 1882. Dialectal Derivations. NQ XI/3: 216-17. 1986. On the Role of Some Questions of Semantics in Etymological Explanations. NQ VII/1: 233. Speel. Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache (im Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen). Etymologie der neuhochdeutschen Sprache. Henry M. NQ XI/3: 412. H. 1898b. ———  . 1986. 1874b. NQ IV/9: 103. Ordet viking – replikk til Gösta Holm. Hirzel. ———  . 1899b. Taalkundige aantekningen 3. Ernst. 1890b. NQ XI/3: 351. UW 53: 1-12. Hans Henrich. ZDAA 15: 223-6. ———  . 1883. Lunch. Review of: Horn. 2005. 1909. The Word “allum” in the Lancashire Dialect. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ V/1: 211-12. Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (I). Westerlauwerskfrysk etymologysk griemmank (II). NQ XI/1: 135. 1872. Hoekstra. Rantipole. ———  . Burt. ———  . 1898a. 1896. Wilhelm. Akzentstudien. ———  . Beck.Hirt – Hoeufft ———  . NQ III/8: 190. ———  . ———  . 1915-17b. 1898c. Gib. ———  . ———  . Teake. 1899a. Otto. Erik. NQ VI/6: 98. 1872. Hominy. 1988. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. MNQ 3: 28-9. Zu den lepontischen und den thrakischen Inschriften. Review of: Schrader. Hodgkin.

ags. Lee Milton. Ernst. 1966-67. Zur Entwicklung vom germ. Hofmann. 1949. 1907-08. beiseite schaffen. Schraube. ———  . Germanskie zaimstvovannye slova v pribaltiisko-finskom i dal'neishie otnosheniia zaimstvovaniia mezhdu germanskim i pribaltiiskofinskim. 1970. Robert. NQ 229: 243-7. ———  . GRM 49: 304-8.V. Holmberg. Hofstetter. batiste und das volksetymologische Denkmal. and Eberhard Tangl. Ved. Hofmann. J. H.und ahd. 1961. See Also Walde. and Dekker. ———  . See Fraenkel. C. ———  . Idg. 1905. NW 10: 95-108. Walter. Aanmerkingen. Holm. omtrent enkele woorden en spreekwijzen. SSH 3 : 109-20. NM 76: 138-42. 1979. 1969. Hoffmann. 1. SN 34: 321-5. 1988b. och víking. 1997. 1986. 1931.’ IF 90: 196-206. GB 13: 138-48. ———  . 1883. Etymologien. Snuck: The Development of Irregular Preterite Forms. 1921. Dan G. Review of: Rooth. FS Genzmer : 1-67. New Words from the Music Circus. Holmes. Review of: Klein. Märta Åsdahl. 1952. Ein neues etymologisches Wörterbuch des Englischen in romanistischer Sicht. Karl. FS Fick : 3-62. Tette. Mittelniederdeutsch behalven. sEfte. NQ V/5: 454. Ordet viking än en gång. Boycotting : Bant. cona. Några små bidrag til en ny svensk etymologisk ordbok. Zur Frage der “westgermanischen” Lehnwörter im Ostseefinnischen.. Hoeufft. ‘Westgermanische’ Lehnwörter im Hoeufft – Holmes Ostseefinnischen und eine Bemerkung zur Etymologie von afries. FS Wissmann 1965 : 13-28. ———  . sne=g(h. Gothische Conjecturen und Worterklärungen. ———  . H. John S. 1950. Conrad. Ernest. 1863. 1993. 1880. Etymologien. Erich. 1950. FS Miedema : 35-45. 1992. 1986.F. and. MM : 188-9. Henry. ———  . NQ VI/2: 511. Hoffmann-Krayer. MM : 144-5. Etymologiska metoder. Etymologien. “Doll. Verb XI/4: 14. Fr. 1937. 1892. 1896. vaimeta und huimata. FS Grønvik : 157-60. ———  . ———  . Sirkka-Liisa [and] Tette Hofstra. FS Strang : 31-40. 1835c. FS Dybo : 128-40. 1968. ———  . Furst Co. ———  . 1991. NQ IX/11: 158. 1985. Urban Tigner Jr. ———  . Drei finnische Verben germanischer Herkunft: vivahtaa. Scottish nyaff. Baltimore: J. Review of: Ernout. Gösta. jenEr. Hofmann. 1984. AS 26: 75-6. ———  . 1985. The Wykehamical “scob. French gnaf. FS Halvorsen : 118-22.” FS Alinei 1: 340-8. 1964. 1984. Chapman. Ang 97: 172-5. 1837. 1970. München: R. Diss. Ger 8: 1-11. 1984. Review: Jellinek. 1968. “Crazy. ———  .’ FS Miedema : 79-87. and Willem Cornelis Ackersdijck. ———  . ———  . ———  . Hogg.. Urgermanisch *wesar ‘Frühling’? FS Jørgensen : 9-21. ———  . BB 21-3: 137-44. Das Opfer im Semnonenhain und die Edda. On the Phonological Development of Monosyllables in West Germanic and the Germanic Words for ‘who’ and ‘so. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. guter Dinge. IF 47: 177-91. *fanja ‘Sumpf. behalver. enEr. Höfler. Otto. Finnisch tanhu(a) und deutsch Ding. TM 2: 159-72. Fsc. ———  . 1962. f. Låding och några andra etymologiska förslag. Review of: Muller. Johann Baptist. Richard M. 1975. Otto. 1929. Max Hermann. R. 1988. Hofmann. 166 . BB 18: 285-92. ein und verwantes. jains. Baldursbra. and Antoine Meillet. Oldenbourg. Hogerheijde. Griechische Wortdeutungen. Hofstra. ———  . 1897.” a Local Name for the Buttercup. NQ IV/9: 210. Tre bidrag till norrön etymologi. ———  . KZ 34: 144-52. Frederik Izn. Moor’ im niederdeutsch-niederländisch-friesischen Nordwesten. 1899. Två norröna etymologier. Das Präteritum der sogenannten reduplizirenden Verba im Nordischen und Westgermanischen. E. Annemarie Slupski. Robert. 1903. Smuggling Queries. Hoffman. 1965. FS Kylstra : 63-8. 1896-97. ———  . Überlegungen zu einigen ‘westgermanischen’ Lehnwörtern im Ostseefinnischen. Alfred. Höfler. Holgate. Hoffmann. TM 3: 71-80. 1994. ZRP 80: 455-64. 1876. Erik. Das altfriesische Wortpaar flêta und fleia/ fleina ‘wegschaffen. 1951.W. NQ VI/8: 366. Taalkundige aantekningen. NdS 18: 271-7. Prefixal s in Germanic together with the Etymologies of Fratze. Beiträge zur lateinischen grammatik. TM 1: 155-64. Hogan. NOWELE 11: 31-49. FS Royster : 37-41. 1872. NQ XI/8: 209. See Hahmo. santya. FS Bezzenberger : 77-85. Johns Hopkins. ———  . Orden víkingr. Taalkundige aantekningen 4. 1937. 1901. George Sherman. Erich Hofmann. Sexual Puns in Middleton. Cadey. Jacob Hendrik.Bibliography ———  . 1988a. FS Elmevik : 167-74. IF 55: 298-308. MSS 23: 29-38. “Holm” in Pommern. ———  . Got. samfti. ———  . 1840. m. Holland. FS Kristjánsson : 445-8. Hollander. Holdsworth. mhd. Review: Lane. 1908. Holften. pryte/ pryde. Corroboree. Alois. 1903. ———  . Hollifield. 1996. ———  . Germanic Synthesis of Question ALE-QI: 489. BB 25: 106-9. NQ X/10: 198. Manfred. Dietrich. Hogg. 1995. 1913. Hogg. Der Erstbeleg von ae. 1926. KVNS 57: 2-6. Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Griechischen. 1988.).” Academy 50: 83. BB 26: 129-45. Foxglove.

Horn. 167 . ESt 54: 87-91. PBB 11: 548-56. 1910b. Etymologien. ———  . PBB 45: 1-50. Review: Gold. Lit. ———  . Gotica. 1920-21. ———  . Carl Darling. Wortdeutungen. Wortmischungen.bl. ———  . 1904. ———  . 1896b. Lg 16: 59-60. 1903d. Etymologien 3. Etymologisches. 1922b. Christianus Cornelius. 1985b. 1896a. 1900a. 1913a. lack.bl. 1921c. ———  . William H. DLZ 9: 1713-15.bl. 1896c. Review of: Emerson. 1904c. Etymologien englischer Wörter.bl. 1920d. 1888a. 1918a.’ IF 10: 112. 18: 159-62. KZ 49: 141-3. Frederik August. ZDAA 24: 32-6. French Words of Chinese Origin. ———  . FS Osthoff : 339-42. ———  . Holt. Henry. 1918b. 1899b. 1904-05. 366-9. Hjalmar. Ne. ———  . Frederik August. Alois. 1901. 1900b. ———  . Review of: Sweet. ———  .bl. Review of: Strunk. 1890. IF 17: 293-6. IF 32: 340-1. 1890-1905. Johannes. AB 28: 272-4. 102). Engl. 1891. Etymologien 1 (see summary in IFA 15. Holt. Review of: Kaluza. Etymologien. New York: Dover. ———  . ZDAA 41: 11-14. 17: 264-6. Ferdinand. ———  . Review of: Bülbring. The Tomahawk. IF 32: 333-9. 1920e.): 264-76. Review of: Tamm. ———  . AB 32: 17-23. ———  . 1959. Nachtrag. ———  . Miscellen. ———  . Archiv 116: 371-2. and Frederick Lutz. KZ 28: 282-4. AB 15: 350-1. Albert. and Alf Torp. culver – russ. Wortdeutungen. Lit. Etymologien. ———  . Etymologien. Max. Sigmund. 1889. FS Brugmann : 147-54. October 3] Report: Anonymous. GRM 2: 505. Eilert. Wilhelm. Verb XXIV/1: 35-7. Lit. 1921d. 1922a. ———  . 1901. Miscellen. Bibliography ———  . Etymologien. AB 4: 131. 1914a. IF 5: 274. Lg 10: 280-5. 1894. Archiv 121: 291-5. 1910a. 1940. 1900. 1921a. 1891. Etymologien. ———  . Review of: Pogatscher. ———  . ———  . mow (mähen). GRM 8: 182-4. PBB 46: 125-46. 1892. 1906b. 1897. ———  . WuS 2: 211-13. 1888b. 1902. ———  . Etymologien 2. Review of: Morsbach. 1950. ———  . 1903c. Review of: Falk. 1917a. ———  . Review of: Feist. ———  . Review of: Tamm. Lit. IF 20: 316-32. ———  . Got. Nordfriesische Studien. Archiv 113: 36-48. Archiv 105: 365-6. ZDAA 20: 231-7. Review of: Morsbach. PBB 44: 473-83. Etymologien. Altenglische Etymologien. 1906c. Lorenz. 1920a. 1913b. 1908b. 1949. 1901. accipter. Worterklärungen. 1894. ———  . Walter William. ———  . ———  . AB 14: 336. ———  . AB 17: 178. 1904d. ———  . Michel Martin Arnold. 1899a. Lateinische Etymologien. AB 29: 250-6. Worterklärungen. Lg 26: 422-7. 1898. 1907. 1892. 249-50. 61-8. ———  . Lit. ———  . Zwei hittitische Etymologien. 1999.bl. Worterklärungen. Zur englischen Wortkunde 3-4. Wel und well im Ormulum. ———  . Engl. Schröer. Reviews: Ekwall. 1903-04.Holmes – Holthausen ———  . ———  . 1888c. Archiv 107: 379-82. Anglosaxonica. GRM 6: 117. 1921a. Holthausen. 1961. 1888b. Karl Daniel. 1921b. 1906a. 1896. [paper given before VDPS 48. ———  . FS Friedrich : 213-19. ———  . ———  . ———  . 28: 10-13. Ein Problem der englischen und deutschen Lautgeschichte. 1920b. 1888. 1903e. ———  . ZDAA 15: 288-91. ———  . ———  . Etymologien. Etymologien. Archiv 111: 416-19. Review of: Uhlenbeck. ———  . Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 2. ———  . 1896b. 1886. Lorenz. ZDAA 32: 100-2. 1934. Alfred Hubbard. Etymologisches. Wortkundliches. ———  . Review of: Franck. 1901f. 11: 258-9. AB 15: 70-3. IFA 11: 120-3. Lit. 1914c. 1893. Wortdeutungen. 21: 127-32. ———  . 1900c. AA 10 (n. Etymologien. 1896. 1903b.). Review of: Kaluza. Etymologien. FS VDPS 52 : 132-3. 1914b. Review of: Tamm. ———  . ———  . 1908. ———  . 1917b. 1903a. 1908a. Review of: Römstedt. 1887. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. Kegel und Verwandtes. Ida. Review of: Hempl. J. 1920c. ZDAA 25: 92. PBB 13: 367-75. 1909-10. ZDAA 29: 297-9. IF 30: 47-9. ———  . 1904a. IF 35: 132-3. David L. 1918a. PBB 13: 590. PBB 45: 297-300. Review of: Buck. ———  . 1895. Oliver Farrar. Review of: Dauzat. 12: 337-41.. ———  . 1915. ZDAA 22: 86. AB 14: 33-40. Holmes-Moss. The Language of Plants and Flowers. ———  .bl. 1888. KZ 46: 178-9. Max. Englische Etymologien. gólub= ‘Taube.s. ———  . 1938. 1906d. Frederik August. Beiträge zur englischen wortkunde 1. ———  . ———  . Lit. 1898. ———  . 1893b. Will (ed. Friedrich. 1904b. ———  . Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. ahaks – lat. George. ———  . ZDP 48: 268-9. 1893. IFA 6: 99-101. AB 13: 16-18. Review of: Kluge. Phrase and Word Origins: A Study of Familiar Expressions. slack und delay. 1916. 1906-07. KZ 47: 307-12. ———  . 1917. Hermann. ———  . ———  . IF 39: 62-74. KZ 48: 237-9. 24: 328-34. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1912. Holmes. Wortdeutungen. Etymologien. ———  .

1934b. ———  . 1933. 1932d. IF 48: 254-67. 1924a. 1930d. AB 41: 190. 1936a. Hermann Martin. Wortdeutungen. AB 34: 250-3. ———  . ZDAA 43: 113-18. Review of: Schnieders.bl. 1930. Altnorwegischisländischen. GRM 16: 238-9. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. 1942e. fled. 1935-36. 1934. Zur englischen Wortkunde 5-6. Ture. Francis Peabody. 1948b. ———  . ———  . 58: 326-7. FS Behrens : 106-9. Fscs. Wortkundliches. Fscs. 1933b. Flasdieck.bl. AB 47: 194-5. Friedrich. 57: 10-11. Mossé. 1934a. Worterklärungen. ———  . Review of: Kluge. ———  . Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. Alois. 1931-32. Otto. ———  . 1929c. ———  . ———  . Etymologisches. ———  . Johan Frederik. 1942b. ———  . 1925-26a. ———  . 1932g. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Grammatisches Allerlei. ———  . 63: 82-3.und Fremdwörter sowie der Eigennamen. Review of: Hellquist. 1929g. 1933-34. 1923b. AB 43: 269-71. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. 1929d. ———  . ———  . Ásgeir Blöndal. Vergleichendes und etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altwestnordischen. ———  . Peter (ed. 1926. 1928. Review of: West. 1950. Zur neuenglischen Etymologie. Josef. KZ 69: 165-71. 1929i. Review of: Barber. Charles Clyde. ———  . AB 35: 237-56. ———  . 1950. Worterklärungen 1. 1935. Zur Wortkunde des Nordfriesischen. ———  . Lit. ———  . ———  . 1924e. ———  . Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. GRM 17: 67-8. 1-3. ———  . ———  . Review of: Bense. GRM 18: 150-2. 44: 349-50. Reviews: Magnússon. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Lit. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. ———  . 1941a. ———  . 1929h. AB 55: 176. 1927b. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. KVNS 41: 9. Germanische Bibliothek IV/7. AB 52: 40-1. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 1. ———  . AB 38: 186-8. Zur neuenglischen Wortkunde. 1928a. Fernand. Godard. Holthausen Fscs. Review of: Löfstedt. ZDA 78: 78-82. Ostfriesische Studien. Edgar C. Beaken 1: 84-6. ESt 69: 237-40. 1937. Review of: Wright.). GRM 21: 70-1. ———  . ———  . Fernand. Review: Raith. 1932a. 1932e. 1938. Anglo-romanisches I. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Polomé. Gotica. 1927a. Lit. ZDAA 43: 145-7. 1926. AB 46: 165-70. Wortdeutungen. ———  . AB 34: 273-80. AB 43: 133-5. ———  . 1936b. Lit. 1934. Ne. 1930c. Grammatisches. 1934-35. 1927c. PBB 48: 458-71. GRM 16: 239-40. 1939. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. 1944. 1933a. Review of: Gosses. 1948a. 1-2. Elof. Reviews: Girvan.. Etymologica. Review of: Feist. 1934. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. 1928. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. 1932f. Etymologisches und Grammatisches. ———  . Gotische Wörter im Romanischen. GRM 17: 471-3. Elof. Reviews: Ekwall. Johan Frederik. einschliesslich der Lehn. Review of: Hellquist. ———  . Nochmals ne. Zur germanischen Wortkunde. Sigmund. Review of: Kluge. 1929b. ESt 60: 119-20. 1933. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Lit. ———  . AB 53: 274-8.). 1942c. ———  . IF 47: 329-33. IF 44: 191-2. ———  . ———  . 1929a. Friedrich. Marie. ———  . Malone. 50: 424-5.Bibliography ———  . 168 . Joseph.bl. 1920-23. 1. GRM 20: 65-8. 1928b. Etymologische Forschungen. Review of: Feist. Ernst. 1928d. 1932b. Zur englischen on und shrift. 1942d. Review of: Jørgensen. Lit. ———  . Sigmund.. 4-6. 1935b. Review of: Ritter. Volksetymologien. 1939. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review of: Kluge. Review of: Walde. 1933. Worterklärungen 2. Johan Frederik. 1928. ———  . ———  . Wortdeutungen. 60: 381-3. Review: Weisweiler. 1932c.bl. AB 40: 346. 1939a. AB 43: 282-4. ———  . R. ESt 70: 324-30. Etymologisches. ———  . 1939b. Eilert. 1928c. PBB 50: 60-71. 1930b. 1934. Altenglisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. ———  . 1950. Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz. 63: 1-8. Review of: Kluge. FS Streitberg 1924b : 155-8. ———  . ———  . fled. Review of: Bense. Review: Magoun. 1939. Friedrich. Lit. 1923a. ———  . Review of: Bense. GRM 16: 164-5. 1923c. 1924d.bl. Victor Royce. 1929e. Review: Mossé. 1924c. 1929f. ———  . 1935. 1932. ———  . ———  . Lit. Zur englischen Wortkunde 7. Kemp. PBB 66: 265-75. ———  ..342-52. ———  . 1922. ———  . 1933. Fsc. 1928a. AB 45: 34-6. 1941b. 1924b. 50: 346-7. GRM 17: 469-70. Wortdeutungen. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. 1933. 1930a. ———  .bl. J. ———  . 1920. 202-4. and Elizabeth Mary Wright. AB 53: 35-7. AB 44: 194-6. ———  . NJ 54: 103-6. Review of: Johannisson. Zum altenglischen Wortschatz 2.bl. ———  . Etymologien. 1938. AB 41: 2-4.bl. ———  . 1936. GRM 17: 388-9. 1942a. Nachträge zu Feists Wörterbuch. ———  . 1925-26b. ———  . 2nd ed. 1930a. Friedrich.

1954a. 1893a. NQ VI/8: 398. 1953. KZ 74: 242-9. 1880. ———  . Review of: Stoffel. 1892a. ———  . Mistaken Derivation. 1951. NQ VII/3: 504. 1943. Quirk. H. 1872. 1896. Reviews: Marcus. ———  . ———  . ———  . Pisani. Griechisch-Germanisches. Bemerkungen zu Vasmers Russischem Etymologischen Wörterbuch. 1894a. 17: 126. ———  . ———  . Carl Gustav. Maximilian Carl Friedrich Wilhelm. “Hip. 1951. 1956b. 1905.). The Etymology of “jingo. Alois. ———  . ———  . ———  . George F. ESt 70: 429-31. Hip. Pully Bone 2. 1949. Katherine N. ———  . Hooper. See Van Hooff. 1902. NQ VIII/10: 192-3. Hurrah. DrBl 2: 59. ———  . Horkeys. 1955.” NQ VI/3: 28. 169 . ESt 39: 467. Bulrush.). ———  . FS Paul : 167-80. Fritz. 1939. Richard. 1899. NQ VI/4: 366. ———  . 1895c. Reviews: Heeroma. Holtzmann. Notes on Words and their Origins 2. IFA 38-9: 34-43. 1853. 1881c. Levee. Rudolf P. James. NQ VI/2: 271. NQ VII/12: 336. ———  . ———  . 1951b. Wortkundliches 3. NQ VIII/12: 74. NQ IV/9: 207. Etymologien. Hurrah!” and the Jewish WarCry “Hep!” NQ VI/5: 74. ———  . 1894c. “Blizard” or “Blizzard” as a Surname. The Oxford Dictionary. 1912. GM 273: 488-92. 1883. 1950. 1954a. 1914. 1903. Hooker. ———  . Etymologisches 2. 1955-56. Rodger’s-Blast or Rodges-Blast.L. Über Namen und Begriff des Heidenthums. KZ 70: 201-6. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ———  . ———  . Angelsächsisch blæd. NQ VIII/1: 192. Zur westfälischen Wortkunde. ———  . 1884-1914. 1901.’ ESt 41: 456-7. NQ VII/2: 509. 1897d. ———  . 1881a. NQ IX/8: 186.Holthausen – Hoops ———  . Maria. Review of: Loewe. George Jacob. AS 25: 74. GGA : 1351-2. “Vefr darra0ar. Bagatelle. Randolph. ———  . ———  . 1897c. NQ VIII/3: 91. 1853. NQ VIII/11: 177. Review of: Bouterwek. lady. 1896. Münster: Hermann Böhlau. 1951a. ———  . 1857. IF 62: 151-7. IF 60: 277-81. ———  . Meerrettich. Trübner. ———  . Origin of the Word “jingo” As a Political Epithet. Felge und falge. 1882b. Heinrich. Ang 70: 1-21. Richard. Cornelis. ———  . 1856. GRM 32: 234-5. Anglica. ———  . Ang 70: 319-21. 1920a. Horkeys. Wortkundliches 2. ZSP 22: 145-9. PBB 23: 559-70. Review of: Walde. Anne. Schröder. Klaas. 1950a. ———  .’ PBB 22: 435-6. 1920b. Hooke. ———  . Humbug. Humbug. ———  . ———  . Hans. ———  . Eine Untersuchung zur germanischen Wortgeschichte. Zur Etymologie von ne. 1887. 1881b. Hunnen und Hünen. Chauvin : Chauvinism. Etymologie von Helm ‘Steuerruder. NQ VI/5: 71. ———  . 1895a. Ger 1: 244-7. Hondius. ———  . 1950a. 1897b. 1936. 1948-51. ———  . Hooper. ———  . Karl Wilhelm. NQ IX/8: 63. Abracadabra. 1950. Beiträge zur englischen Etymologie. 1885. KZ 71: 49-62. James Augustus Henry (ed. ———  . Anton J. Tally-Ho.” NQ VIII/7: 11-12. Fad. ———  . 1952b. 1914. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. Ae. ———  . Etymologisches. Hoops. Amperzand. FS Brandl : 67-79. Right and Left in the Germanic Languages. Rasen und Wiese. EdR 219: 307-26. 1956a. Jennet. 1895b. ———  .” NQ VI/5: 256. NQ IX/1: 144. 1882c. NQ IX/3: 345-6. 1952a. Holzapfel. Das germanische Loosen. Vittore. The Word “commodore. Hip. Die Heiden. Why Was the Dodo Called a Dronte? NQ I/6: 34-5. Round Robin. Homeyer. ———  . NQ VIII/11: 154. ———  . PBB 37: 313-24. Blizzard. NQ XI/9: 290. ———  . 1949-52. BVKPAWB : 747-74. Holzhausen. Chouse. NQ VIII/6: 135. 1908. 1896. Strassburg: Karl J. 1897a. Adolf. Reinald. ———  . 1948c. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der englischen Sprache. 1886. The Etymology of “lackey. Mauther. ———  .L. NJ 71: 311-15. 1856. Hommel.bl. 1891b. Charivari. Hoops. NQ VIII/6: 174. 1950. NQ VI/4: 346. Etymologien. Review of: Murray. ———  . FS Braune : 27-35. “Sybrit” and Banns in Latin. ———  . Werder. KZ 73: 95-103. Cockney. Etymologische aantekeningen. Thomas J. NQ VIII/12: 291. 1891a. 1909. ———  . ———  . van. 1897e. 1898. Waldbäume und Kulturpflanzen im germanischen Altertum. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed. ———  . 1893b. 1897. NQ VIII/12: 17. ANQ 3: 89-90. Review: Kauffmann. Lit. ———  . ———  . Wortkundliches. ÉG 5: 81-96. Franz Rolf. Bibliography ———  . ———  . de la. Mezger. ———  .” Academy 24: 98. Rummer. ———  . Kohl-Rabi. 1894b. Hooper. 1954b. Alte k-Stämme unter den germanischen Baumnamen. Holyoake. 1950. Archiv 187: 75. Peter ‘Schminke. ———  . 1852. nefa. 1849-51.” MM : 74-96. Wortmischungen. WAnt 8: 180-1. NQ VIII/7: 230. Eine glossographische untersuchung zur altertumskunde. 1955. Teetotal. NQ VII/11: 434. Friedrich. 1893c. 1924. NQ VIII/4: 129. 1882a. Spies. 1950b. 1896. KZ 72: 198-208. 1898. Hoops. ———  . KZ 70: 29-33. 1901. Ghetto. NQ VIII/3: 106. Review of: Grävell. Rigmarole. 1883. 3rd ed. NQ VIII/9: 428. NQ VIII/6: 84. 1925. 1906a. 1892b. NM 25: 109-17. ZWS 4: 236-66. “Papa” and “mamma. Antimony. Anton J. Pill Garlick. Johannes. Hooff. FS Osthoff : 478-85. Hip. 1951-52. ———  . NQ VIII/8: 487. Pumpernickel. Holtsmark. ———  . 1913.

1912. ———  . ———  . 1929b.). Lötzeug. FS Pogatscher : 25-30. leaf ‘Urlaub’ in der Soldatensprache. Edward. 1905. Archiv 177: 42. Archiv 142: 264. 1898b. NQ VI/1: 123. Zur Geschichte der neuenglishen Lehnwörter tea ‘Tee’.’ Archiv 179: 102-7. Otto. ———  . Adolf. ———  . Hermann. Sprachgeschichtliche Bemerkungen. 1921c. Ne. inveigle. steelyard.bl. Dock: Derivation and Authority for the Use of the Word. 1899a. ———  . Otto. ———  . 170 . von. R.C. Archiv 185: 117-21. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1927. Hope. Callis. ———  . Johannes. 1910. Ne.bl. Berlin: W. Frz. Herman Alfred. Hermann Martin. 1907a. Saul. Rabbit and riot. Archiv 138: 62-4. 24: 4-5. Hoppe. 1899b. 1901. 1923. 2000. The Little Finger Called “Pink. ———  . Archiv 114: 431-2. 36: 263-5. Wortgeschichtliche Bemerkungen.D. Die Wort. 1905b. Lit. Gustav. Ang 28: 477-92. Archiv 180: 19-24. Gießen: Verlag des Englischen Seminars der Universität Giessen. Review of: Ekwall. Andrew. Lit. Archiv 182: 51-4.bl. NQ II/5: 359. Ghauts. 1897a. 1942b. Review of: Björkman. Hoptman. ———  . S. Lit.bl. 1924a. NQ V/5: 78. ferrule. ———  . Review of: Franck. Hooser – Horning ———  . NQ X/12: 194. Walter William. 1902c. Gronau. tO. Archiv 178: 123.). (ed. ———  . 1898. Review of: Van Schothorst. A. ———  . 1909.’ Archiv 185: 104-7. Archiv 177: 42. ———  . Berlin: Langenscheidt. Zur englischen grammatik. Erik. ferrule. 1. Hornbostel. Tobacco: Pirogue. 1941a. 1909. 1942a. 1898. ———  . ———  . ———  . Hameçon. FS Meinhof : 329-48. 20: 399-401. 1899c.und Konstruktionsmischung im Englischen. ZRP 18: 213-31. Ae.M. 1898. 1916. FS Bailey : 85-93.bl. 1917b. ———  . ESt 54: 69-79. 1922. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . NQ I/11: 414. 1904a. leaf ‘Urlaub.Bibliography Hooser. E. Lit. Die Untersuchungen von J. ———  . 1915. 1999. Hopper. AB 36: 193-208. 1914. The Nickname Hoosier and its Ethnohistoric Background. Lit. 1929a. Altenglisch hwæCere ‘dennoch. Vol. Archiv 140: 106. Review: Kruisinga. 20: 115. ZRP 21: 192-8. Zu ne. ———  . Ne. Ne. NQ I/12: 341. solder ‘löten. 1855a. faluppa und seine romanischen Vertreter. ———  . ESY 71: 224-31. Beiträge zur Geschichte der englischen Gutturallaute.’ ESt 70: 46-8. Archiv 115: 324-8. NOWELE 36: 77-91. Archiv 181: 44. 30: 55-9.bl. ———  . Sprachkörper und Sprachfunktion. Wilhelm. Lit. 1921d. 1892. Review of: Gepp. Ferdinand. Ari. 1904. “Googlie”: Cricket Slang. Review of: Jespersen. Hoops über die Geschichte des Ölbaums und die Namen für ‘Öl. 1940b. 1940a. 1901. ———  . 1903. Lat.” NQ V/9: 216. 1933. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. . ———  . Karl.bl. Horning. Eilert (ed. 1905c. 1901. Zur Wortgeschichte des Ostfranzösischen. Willy. Hopkinson. PBB 24: 403-5. 1901a. by Charles Dickens. ZRP 16: 527-32. ———  . Hope. 1921a. Cl. “Rubbish” and “rubble. ———  . 1919. Review of: Heilig. Lit. Hope. Laut und Sinn. NQ VII/10: 122-3. NQ V/9: 174. Review: Binz. Edward Washburn. A Glottalic Interpretation of the Germanic Expressive Gemination. FS Behrens : 110-12. Lit. the Metal Why So Called. Review: Flasdieck. Finger and Some Other f. 25: 14-15. sp. 1941b. 1880.’ AJP 13: 85-7. Ne. 2001. ———  . 1894. Giessener Beiträge zur Erforschung der Sprache und Kultur Englands und Nordamerikas.’ Archiv 164: 252. 25: 361-4. ———  . Daniel. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. 1943. ———  . 1935-36. Review of: Jantzen. ———  . ———  . 1916. Zur altenglischen Wortgeschichte. ———  . Henry Gerard. Paul J. 1878a.bl. Baumnamen in adjektivischer Form. Archiv 117: 143-4. livelong.’ ESt 56: 287-91. 1925. 1858. anzuélo. Franck. ———  . GRM 9: 342-58. Archiv 155: 249. Zur geschichte von oder. Verb XXVI/4: 11-12. 26: 98-100. Zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Ne. Palaestra 135. ———  . Review of: Skeat. 1901. 1948a. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. 1890. The Cricket on the Hearth. Wijnand. 1878b. 1904b. 1920a. Horn. 1948b. Hopkins. Leipzig: G. Lit. A Possible Origin of flash flood. Oriel. ———  . 1905d. Beiträge zur deutschen und englischen Wortgeschichte. Review: Hirt.” NQ XII/2: 258. Hopper. NQ IX/8: 490.bl. ———  . Fock. 1922b. 1892. 1921b. 1905a. Horatio. Pinchbeck. Archiv 142: 140-3. ———  . R. 1855b. 1876. Review of: Holthausen. 1882. Part 1. Review of: Klein. 1922a. 1990. ———  . 1925. 1883. Review: Sallwürk. Review of: Bruns. Hopeless. vault. To Ixe. Ne. Etsko. ———  . ———  .and flWords. 37: 56-8. china ‘Porzellan’ und lilac ‘Flieder. The Etymology of ‘four. Johannes. ———  . 1920a. Ne. 1906. Beiträge zur altnordischen Lautlehre. 1920b. ———  .

RF 64: 457-8. Verb XI/1: 22. Bern: A. 1882. Zur Wortgeschichte. 171 . ———  . RLPC 1: 98-105. ———  . KZ 27: 103-12. 1949.W. Neoph 84: 628-8. NQ I/8: 327. Paul. Review: Zupitza. Macabré. “cuivre” – dt. Iranische studien. 1990. 1864d. 1885. Alois. NQ III/12: 513. Philarète. RLPC 2: 119-24. 1956a. Review: Anonymous. Howard. Griech. AJP 18: 41-69. 2005. the Vulgar Words. The Slang Dictionary. Fraise. Gerd. 1867b.G. Lutenist. ZRP 32: 23-30. 1981.” Neoph 80: 613-15. Review of: Curtius. Howland. A Little Latin Is a Dangerous Thing. Horowitz. Howden. English Words of Chinese Origin.und sachgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Origin of the Word “bigot. On the Proto-Indo-European Etymon for ‘hand. NQ II/11: 519. Romanica Helvetica 54. Runeordene laukaR og alu. V AP et l’allemand weben. 1906. Verb XII/1: 14. Neoph 85: 621-4. Mazer Bowl.” CEHL 12 2: 139-49. 1859. Geo.A. Kerr. 1866. SR 117: 799.. ———  . ———  . ———  . Verb XV/3: 18. Containing the Laws of the Game. 1996. Review of: Fick. 1985. Klein. Place-Name Evidence for the History of Modern English hut. VRev 7/7: 13pp. ———  . Randan. 1981. Arch 23: 412-16. John S. Howard. Framboise. Hristea. Schläuche und Fässer. ———  . Ampers and. ———  . 1957d. Hübschmann. 2000. Horowitz. Robert W.S. and the Extensions of the Originally Unextended Form.C. Bath. Eliot. Wizard. RLPC 5: 105-14. MNHNQ 2: 638. John. W. Clongy. Horton-Smith. Praha: Staathalterei-Druckerei. 1999. Howlett. NQ II/10: 418. 1964. ———  . ———  . Snob. Houston. Hoyle. Review of: Trier. On the Etymology of the Architectural Term attic. Franklin E. 1853. 1989. 1885a. Heinrich. ªoik’j und ªikn’j. Sanskrit k1atríya√. 1885. 1880. An Old English Etymon for Modern English drake “male duck. The Origin of the Word “caucus. Julius. 1895. ER 15: 97. 1963. Horstrup. “Köcher”: Eine Wortfamilie hunnischen Ursprungs. ZRP 30: 70-8. Greek skhétlios. ZRP 21: 449-60. 1864a. KZ 24: 321-415. Yuan Jia. Pe marginea unui dic¥ionar etimologic al limbii engleze. ———  . Wort. ZRP 21: 233-5. 1861. 1850. ———  . 1884-85. R. MM : 188-90. 1863. 1868. A Dictionary of Modern Slang. Houston. ZRP 28: 605-9. ———  . The Lot of Malarkey. 2001. AS 69: 106-10. The Origin of Latin haud and Greek o‹. 1904b. Verb XXIV/1: 37-8. J. ———  . 1831. Morgue. 1901. 1871d. Lionel. London: John Camden Hotten. &c. Review of: Burchfield. Jost. 1866. ———  . ———  . Hosking. Zur Wortgeschichte. 1982. NQ III/10: 518. Webster. 1859m. The Meaning of barton. BFPLUL 129: 189-99. Houghton. Street Phrases. London: Longman. Hoskyns-Abrahall. ———  . 1884. Ottar. Griffin. Carole.” NQ III/4: 137. Iranica. Vittore. attain to the Playing it well. 1897. Howarth. ———  . Review of: Zeitschrift für deutsche Philologie. Redneck: A Short Note From American Labor History. Howell. Houstoun. ———  . ZRP 28: 513-34. DCNQ 23: 273-7. 1990. 1860. NQ VI/1: 523. 1898. Hovelacque. AJP 16: 38-45. 1870-71. 1966. New Light on the Verb “understand. or. W.E. ZRP 25: 741-3. Les racines V ABH.’ Word 43: 411-19. 1981. 1876. Høst Heyerdahl. Howell.” Academy 21: 379. 1849. With Calculations and Cases. Verb IX/4: 10. ———  . and Vulgar Words. Anonymous. Horton. 1897b. 1897c. NQ III/12: 511.” Knowl 5: 423. Anonymous. Francke. Philip. Afr. NQ V/6: 374. 1952. Ernest. 1908. Pisani. Per. 1867. Hoskins. W. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. 1955. Hotten. ———  . London: John Camden Hotten. Reviews: Flasdieck. August. ZRP 22: 481-91. ———  . See Grønvik. macabre. 2004. Review of: Klein. 1879. and also some Rules whereby a Beginner may. 1873. Reviews: Anonymous. London: W. Arthur. Patrick J. 1975. “Trylleordet” alu. Travels in the West. 1994. Theodor. Esquisse d’étymologie grecque. Abel. W. Hubschmid. Local Words. Verb IX/3: 5. Anonymous. ———  . Edmund. Wortgeschichtliches. 1984. Faluppa. Milton. 1914. SCL 22: 613-24. ———  . Faluppa im Romanischen. 1743. ———  . Ernest. Frank. C. and “Fast” Expressions of High and Low Society. Kiss’j and hedera. JCL 9: 244-85. Snob. Hermann Martin. Cant. 1906. Johannes. ———  . 1983b. Game of Hy-Spy-Hy. 1983a. 1991. Pamela. IF 11: 200-2. Houlton. 1864. Houghton. Shakspere’s “loach. 1992. Georg. ———  . RLPC 6: 101-3. and the Indo-European Image of the Warrior. Hruschka. 1864b. EuS 2/1: 216-57. Huber. Derivation of artillery. Hough. 1953. with due attention to them. 1967. 1872. ZDW 19: 64-74. and Per Hovda. 1859d. Mistriss.Horning – Hubschmid ———  . Zur angelsächischen Namenforschung. ———  . Review: Chasles. NV A-Å : 35-49. Verb XVI/4: 10. 1867a. 1904a. 1900. 1971. Village Words. William. Verb VIII/1: 7. A Short Treatise on the Game of Whist.I. Howard. Old English pottere. John Camden. Phony Histories: A Vindication of False Etymologies. Hua. 1951. Gab. S. Verb XVI/4: 10. SL 29: 99-109. Bibliography Hovda.

———  . Yeoman. bouter und it. Afr. Hudson. William. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. 2004. Verb XIII/4: 8-10. 1996. Jayhawkers. I-Z. ———  . Huet. 1926.A. Edgar. Quavivers. William H. A. JIES 18: 389-423. Robert (ed. F. See Craigie. MM : 65-6. 1880-82. 1959. 1999. PIE ‘bear’ Ursus arctos. Germ. LACUS 17: 375-84. Hudson.U. 1990.Bibliography ———  . ———  . 1990-91. Review: Anonymous. Hunt. James. Huntley. Academy 35: 222. 1997c. ———  . Zu einer neuen Etymologie von fr. Hungerland. 283-302. G. ZRP 78: 111-26. 10): 148-67. S.). Humbach. Anonymous. “us. ———  . The Etymology of botargo. FS Gimbutas 1997 : 176-93. III.’ JIES 7: 303-6. Review: Sørensen. NQ III/7: 458. Humphrey. Martin E. 1970. Problèmes d’étymologie et de sémantique comparée. Neil C. ———  . 1953. ———  . 1853. The Phœnicians or the Jews in Cornwall. Robert. Plant Names of Medieval England. 1989. The Origin of “Haro. Bayonet. Hughes-Hughes. Mo 20 (2nd ser. A. A Glossary of the 172 . 1889. Heinz. 1876a. Soor-Doock. AJP 68: 414-18. Meillet’s Northwest Indo-European Revisited. and Use. Wilson M. NQ V/5: 419. Magic. Wyndham. Whitaker’s Attack on Johnson’s Etymologies. Humphreys. Lilac. Raymond. 1990. IEC 10 : 117-30. English witch. Huld. The French and Scottish Languages. mucier ‘verstecken’. 1897. Percy. “Bushed” in Canadian English. 1893. ———  . 1903. pat ‘Bett’ < gr. NQ V/5: 226-7. 1895c. Oxford: Basil Blackwell. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 347. AS 44: 150-1. ———  . 1990. HLQ 14: 285-97. Pronunciation. and James Root Hulbert. Metathesis and Nudity in IndoEuropean Thought. and Ursa Minor. pßtoj ‘Boden’ aus dem baskischen und eurasischen Sprachbereich. John Paul.” NQ 148: 444-5.H. Row. Hunt. ———  . Albert Joris. 1895a. Mfr. ———  . 1962. 1868. 1979a. Hulbert. KZ 71: 97-108. 1868. Tony. Hulburd. Noah. ———  . FS Hamp 1997 1: 115-39. Centum and Hokum. Hubschmied. estaucer “couper les grosses branches d’un chêne” et ses rapports avec le substrat méditerranéen et européen. pedazo. JEGP 53: 601-12. NQ VIII/8: 132-3. NQ VIII/4: 129-30. “Wörter und Sachen”. 1961. Albanian ju ‘you. 1986. Ursa Major. London: Cassell. Meaning. Ath 2: 611-12. E. Goaf. Hunter. Humphries. Hugo. Gazing-Room. CS 2: 194. The Childhood of Heroes: An Essay in Indo-European Puberty Rites.L. 1848. NQ I/7: 631. Humphrey. Word 44: 223-34. NQ 150: 175-6. Hultin. James Root. MLN 12: 221-2. John Paul. On the Heteroclitic Declension of Germanic Divinities and the Status of the Vanir. Geoffrey. mucciare ‘heimlich entfliehen’ und mhd. SIL 2: 136-46. Brewer.. ———  . 1884a. Richard Webster. 1925. The Language of LSD. Calre Jr. R. ZRP 72: 289-94. J. Woodbridge: D. William Alexander. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. 1969. Philanthropy. Nation 76: 374. Butterfly-Moth. ———  . 1889d. FS Puhvel 2: 75-92. 1848. 1988. NE 6: 24-41. 1889f. Old|ich. Words in Time: A Social History of the English Vocabulary. MGS 5: 36-9. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme: franz. 1876b. 1917b. 1979b. London: Cassell. 1988. FS Schröpfer : 225-23. 1998. Review of: Van Windekens. Review of: Webster. Romanisch-germanische Wortprobleme. 1976. anser. The King’s Quhair. VR 3: 48-155. La Danse Macabré. Ekliptik und Nord/Südbezeichnung im Indogermanischen.’ ZRP 92: 35-58. 1886. ———  . 1954. TLS August 28: 952. 1997a. 1884. Hughes. Cabbiclow. with a Full Account of their Origin. Knud. Max Leopold. Academy 30: 90. Heman. and Use. ———  . 1889. 1884. 1987. Early Indo-European Weapons Terminology. Hulme. Hunt. Forskjellig om var0lokur. ———  . J. Sprachliche Zeugen für das späte Aussterben des Gallischen. On h for r in English Proper Names. vermßchen ‘heimlich auf die Seite schaffen. Hujer. 1950-51. Hunter. 1917-18. Humphreys. 1986. 1991. Proto-Germanic *waksan and the Lost ‘wax’ of IE.” KVNS 36: 57-8. Thomas. 1997b. Verb XXIX/4: 30-1. Sat?m. ———  . pièce und span. Chouse. Review: Wilson. 1938. Into Noah’s Ark. 1993. 1956. NQ VIII/8: 218. Hughes. The Encyclopædic Dictionary: A New and Original Work of Reference to All the Words in the English Language. Rockwell D. NQ VIII/8: 38. Lat. Hulme. Edward. Olyver Currant. Hughes. Helmut. ZRP 77: 223-39. Humbug. Pronunciation. NQ XI/11: 114. ———  . Reviews: Anonymous. IENE : 109-25. Chouse. ———  . Huisman. VR 29: 82-122. 1917a. AJP 109: 463-7. ———  . 1958. Hunter.M. FS Groh : 59-61. Onomasiologische und semasiologische Untersuchungen zu rum. 1933. ———  . T. and Robert Gordon Wasson. WA 3: 234-5. 1947. 1888. Oswald. The Linguistic Typology of the Old European Substrata in North Central Europe. 1897. Review of: Wagner. Meaning. A Calfe Kidd. Hubschmid – Huntley ———  . with a Full Account of their Origin. ait. 1865. ———  . buttare. Hudson. Hughes. 1895b. Hughes. FS Sindou 1: 116-33. NQ VI/9: 354-5. IF 63: 209-19. Gathisch-awestische Nomina. 1923. 1915.

). NQ III/10: 443. 1900. Reading Johnson’s Dictionary. The Word “gun. Husemann. Ingleby. 1876. 1978.T. Hutchinson. Clement Mansfield. Vol. 1-2 Review: Makovskii. Halidam. The Prefix wall. 1879b. NQ II/5: 466. NQ II/3: 412. Sincere. Leat. NQ 178: 461. ———  . Kirchenslavisch ovost= ‘Frucht.W. 1919. 1849-50. P. 1855.M. 1864. W. Hermathena 4: 105-20. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot. Eit Edda-ord: tún. Pour. Gaelic Loan-Words in American. Ennui. Hanns. Drevneishie indoevropeiskosemitskie iazykovye kontakty. GGA : 930-8. Meaning in Bird-Names. 1891. Wiener Beiträge zur Kulturgeschichte und Linguistik 4. 1932. August A. NQ I/8: 399. Die sogenannten indogermanischen Labiovelaren. Th.G. Review: Deeters. Bibliography Ideforss. Ingleby. NQ V/12: 431. 1881. 1868d. 1931. NQ III/12: 135-6. Umble. Verb III/3: 16. 1893.B. ———  . NQ IX/12: 153.C. Schooner. aus der alten Essener Volkssprache. “Leer” = Hungry. John. 1896. W. Chink. Ernest. ———  . 1858a. William G. Etymological Notes on Lewis and Short’s Latin Dictionary. Horace. F. NQ 186: 182. T. Running a Muck. Beukelzoon. 1879. I. ———  . 1849. Academy 55: 500.M. MLN 12: 223. Illich-Svitych. Al-Borak. 1939. Review: Oertel. NQ IX/5: 432-3. NQ II/4: 365. See Also Supplement 2: Indian. PII : 3-12. Ingraham. Hyde. 1866. Ignoramus. I 173 . Mezereon. Hussey. Academy 60: 151.” NQ V/6: 274. Reviews: Anonymous. AmM 55: 84-96. Arnold. ANQ 5: 44. NQ II/7: 72-3. Indrebø.K. ANQ 6: 67. ———  . WA 1: 81. Ilderim. Hutchison. Hermathena 8: 326-44. Holcombe. ä. Derivation of theodolite. Macramé. Larboard. De primära lockorden i svenskan. ———  . NQ VII/6: 298. Cap-a-Pie. 1891. “Ullatts” or “Ullitts. Clyde K. 1869a. Gerhard.P.” NQ II/6: 512. 2000a. NQ V/7: 274. 1947.” GM 56: 651-2. 1860. 1861.N. Wentworth. 1857a. Henry. Maroons. I. Kerosine. 1887.D.’ IF 40: 144-5. Husenbeth. Hermathena 1: 407-40. Tannaby. NQ I/8: 195-6. KVNS 37: 57-60. Wien. 1832. Husk. Ingall. 1887-88. Story in Harlem Slang. 1898. Iazyk i rechevaia deiatel'nost'. NQ X/5: 330-1. Etymological Notes on Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon.C. NQ I/8: 523. NQ VII/3: 476. I. Huntley. I. Review: Platz. Cant. Hupe. 1867. 1888. “Taglioni” = Greatcoat. Iljinskij.” NQ IX/12: 437.M. 1936. Hjalmar. Nicker. Festgruß zum sechzigjährigen Stiftungsfest der Burschenschaft “Alemania”. NQ X/12: 458. Huth.L. Gazebo. 1897. ———  . ———  . WA 3: 64. A. 1786. Inlander. NQ II/6: 511. ———  .C. 1883. Coax : Cosset : Cosy : Catgut. Neue Wege zu ihrer Lösung.M. Verb V/2: 11. Scheltwörter. ANQ 5: 165. 1883. 1944. Arthur. EM 37: 110-12. Etymologien. Sincere. ICL 3 : 202-14. 1800. Salzburg. Ampers &. MAH 3: 378. Gustav. I. 1998-99. To Rule the Roast. 1903.” GM 102: 228-9. MAH 3: 451. Indogermanische Forschungen. ———  . Arthur E. NQ II/4: 259. 1890a. Gray and grey. 1859. Hutson. Morgan-Rattlers. Vol. 1886. NQ I/1: 253-4. 1890b. 1896. Greek and Latin Etymology in England. ———  .Huntley – Inquirer Cotswold (Gloucestershire) Dialect. 1977. Malsh. 1889. H.und Germanenfrage. Illustrated by Examples from Ancient Authors. ———  . NQ I/1: 342. 1924. Hyder. 1869. I. 1858. Ingram. NQ I/12: 114. Ihne. ANQ 4: 190. NQ III/10: 290. Ingraham. NQ VII/1: 338. Hutchinson. Johnny Cake. ANF 47: 1-50. Zora Neale. ESt 11: 492-5. Ignotus. Imholtz. Richard. Hautboy. Inquirer. Ernst. 1853b. NQ IV/4: 521. John Kells.J. 1938. Henry. Huss. WA 7: 17. 1935. 1940. ———  . Billiards. 1888. 1964. Ignoto. London: John Russell Smith. Havior.O. Charmed and Other Quarks. 1890. Tacky. Muffins and Crumpets. Anonymous. AS 22: 18-23. Huyshe.B. Ingersoll. Skylarking. A minot. 1937. NQ II/11: 230. ———  . The Word “Corbed” in Marston. Granger. 1874. Die Germanen und ihr Name. Spottnamen u. ———  . I. An Adventure in Etymology 2. Die Indogermanen. Andrew. Etymology of the Word “aroint. 1925. 1853a. 1858c. NQ II/6: 489. Neuhof: Zentralstelle zur Verbreitung guter deutscher Literatur. 1. Doubts on Etymology of “lurdaynes. Th. 1866. Jr.O. 1862. Sharp-Shins. The Wykehamical Word “Toys. 1942. I. ———  . G. NQ II/9: 232. ———  .L. 1857. Imme. Academy 36: 388. NQ I/8: 377. Ilaranthropos. Paddy Persons. 1906. 1877. LD 113/13: 42. & c. Hurston. MM : 28-31. Husband. 1901. H. V. 1879a.. 1857b. Futy. 1853d. NQ III/6: 160. ———  . Hutt. T.W. Balderdash. HM 6: 227-8. PMLC 65: 82-8. Fritz (ed. Esemplastic. ———  . Leipzig: Anton Pustet. I. Whiskey. M. Review of: Heinrich. ———  .” a Thief. 1903. W. 1897. ———  . ScM 45: 233-49. Hyatt. 1909. 1853c. 1938. 1858b.M. Peter (as in peter out). 1922. Gasoline. Hypomagirus.

SNQ 6/3: 33. Der alte Orient und die Indogermanen. J. or Aile. NQ III/8: 312-13. 1865e.G. August.B. AdNQ 1: 224-5.A. Vol. Larboard.A. Low : Barrow. ———  . J. NQ XII/9: 538. ———  . 1851. 1865a. ———  . NQ VII/6: 298. Minot. ———  . Yeoman. Thomas V. Hogshead. ———  . 1854.C. NQ III/11: 246. cuprum.F. 1999b. IEC 10 : 27-48.” NQ I/9: 103. Muck-a-Muck. 1888. ———  . NQ III/11: 141-2. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. 1849-50. George Vere. Elementa 1: 1-5. ———  . Cheshire Words. FS Rauch : 1-24. IF 44: 346-8. IF 39: 232-6. NQ I/1: 473. ———  . 1865.C. Johnny Cake. ———  . ———  . The Aberdeen Pynours. 1921. Barapicklet. Sumerisch-akkadische Lehnwörter im Indogermanischen. Enough. CM 45: 710-21. Huon. k›proj und idg. Isaac. 1926.B. Graham R. Beest. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. Paulie. ———  . 1865b. Origin of the Word “cant. J.” AdNQ 1: 156. NQ III/3: 50. Horse : Grace. 1981. School. ———  . NQ III/10: 79. Mare. 1932. ———  . NQ III/7: 326-7. ———  . ANQ 4: 307. Marshall. 1921. Review: Price. ———  . ———  . ———  . Traces of Indo-European Medical Magic in an Old English Charm.. Ito. 1875. KNB 1: 19. 1892. NQ III/11: 146. Etim 1975 : 149-61. MNQ 6: 303. Cavell. NQ I/7: 560. Nazvaniia slona v iazykakh Evrazii. 1985. 1963. Querns. 1860. Bacon. 1892.P.B. Internationale Zeitschrift für allgemeine Sprachwissenschaft. ———  . ———  . 1890b. ———  . griech. ———  . 1973.B. NQ III/7: 157-8. John. 1881-82. J. ———  . MAH 3: 584. The Origin of the Word “farm.Bibliography Inquisitor. Names of Flowers. J.-grech. Wilhelm. Balt 13: 223-36. J. J. Thud. Going a-Hodening.C.A. Palatalization and Labiovelars in Luwian. ANQ 6: 159. ANQ 5: 271. Singlet : Cinglet. ———  . Aisle. J. ———  . 1-3. ———  .B. 1925. J J. K indoevropeiskim nazvaniiam kolesa i kolesnitsy. NQ X/3: 142-3. EA 1: 111. 1885. NQ I/3: 151. Thomas Ralph. WA 1: 116-17. Ivins.A. A Note on the Word ‘sash. Mitsuhiko. 1865. See Supplement 2: Celtic. 1863. ResB : 135-49. Salmon May. slon. Caitiff : Crow : Mock : Laugh. ———  . Viacheslav Vs. NQ IV/1: 163. Lat. 1881-82. 1962. 1867. By and by. Ipsen. 1977a. 1865f.A. Etim 1971 : 298-306.A. 1948. ———  . Gunther. Bisk. 1868b. Inquisitor – J. Pun. 1881. Mistletoe. ———  . Indoevropeiskie etimologii. 1993.P. Lobby. 2. 1868c. NQ III/7: 170. NQ II/11: 486. Pantaloon. See Falileyev. 1929. 1905. IF 41: 174-83. 1980. 1865. ———  . 1997. Men as Things. Marshall. DCNQ 23: 179. 1951. NQ IV/1: 613-14. Mungo. WSl 42: 57-85. Review of: Conrady. 1868a.” AJNQ 2: 134-5. 1856. NQ III/6: 316. FS Georgiev : 112-17. Spruce.D. ———  . ———  . Pot Wall. Groom. Etim 1977 : 145-9.). VIa 4: 127-36. *a=os. 1867c. Suthering. Ithuriel. Nicker. NQ II/10: 299. ANQ 4: 200. 1869a. 1868.’ ENBSP : 66-75. 1892. J. 1979. NQ IV/1: 399. Émile. Invicta. 1882. On the Etymology of Latin elementa. 1889. Ipsico. 174 . ———  . ———  . Irwin. Islander. 1867b. Sockdolager. A Neglected Early Romance Borrowing in Slavic: Vulgar Latin oxycomina – Slavic oskomina. NQ IV/1: 300. J. ———  . ANQ 8: 270. ———  . ———  . Ivanov. 1890a. and Viacheslav Vs. 1891. Etim 1979 : 130-8. Derivation of the Word “cash. 1977b. 1923. Ion. ———  . The Baltic God of Light and the BaltoSlavic Word for Star. Gravy. etc. Irving. The Origin of the Word “cant. See Also Gamkrelidze. J. Razyskaniia v oblasti anatoliiskogo iazykoznaniia. NQ III/7: 482. 1886. IF 50: 247-50. NQ III/9: 477-8. Iulus. NQ III/7: 190.’ NQ 196: 434. NQ III/8: 340-1.A. ———  .” NQ II/1: 519. Alexander and Graham R. Isle. ———  . J. NQ IX/7: 257. Shole.W. 1865g. ———  .C. 1865d. Techmer (ed. 1861. ———  .L. ———  .B.H. 1885-86. Heriot.B. 1891. Shoal. ———  . O proiskhozhdenii nekotorykh baltiiskikh nazvanii metallov. NQ IV/3: 63. FS Streitberg 1924a : 200-37. 1984. NQ III/8: 459-60. Review of: Benveniste. F. Review of: Oehl. Ivanov. ———  . ———  . Highbinder. O proiskhozhdenii dr. 1879. 1909.NQ III/9: 70. Volume II: Supplement 3. 1901. 1880. Isaac. 1867a. 1996. 1865c. ———  . NQ IV/3: 198-9. Groaning Beer. Moutre. FS Lehmann : 172-7. Etim 1983 : 160-6. 1924. 1866. ùlûfaj ‘slonovaia kost'. NQ VII/8: 273. NQ III/11: 384-5. J. ANQ 8: 100. 1861. 1999c. 1869b. The Derivation of the Word mistletoe. MAH 4: 70-1. moiety’ in IndoEuropean and Germanic. On Terms for ‘half. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ V/3: 186. ———  . 1890c. Call a Spade a Spade. Christmas Box. J. 1999a. ———  . 1864. 1853.

in its Slang Sense. 1900. Tryst. 1895.G. 1854b. 1862. ———  . 1889b. 1872a. Mayonnaise. Ath 2: 442. NQ IV/8: 385. ———  . Skemmy : Skinnum. Derivation of rip “a rake or libertine. NQ I/4: 198. ———  . 1886. Maudlin.B. NQ VI/8: 174. Civilation. NQ V/7: 30-1. ———  . 1878b. J. ———  .G. “Pick” = Vomit. Tennis.O. 1852. NQ IV/10: 362. Teagle. Meaning of Mop. J. Cat. NQ IV/1: 280. NQ IV/9: 228.C. ———  . J. ———  . Singing Bread. J. 1864a.H. NQ IV/10: 283. Dich.L. ———  . Oss. J.” NQ I/9: 43. NQ I/6: 184. NQ VI/6: 132-3. ———  . ANQ 3: 128.E. ———  .F. NQ VI/2: 454-5. Smous. ———  . Valerian. Minnis. J. 1889c. Aired. J. 1858. ———  . 1854a. LD 116/21: 38. NQ VII/12: 115-16. ———  . J. NQ IX/6: 493. Tike. 1880.W. J. Aired. ———  . J. 1864b. 1934. 1855. ANQ 3: 141. ———  . Curmudgeon. 1884. ———  . Shakespeariana. Fiasco. Fall. 1911. 1877. Neef. 1861. MNQ 2: 134. 1883d. Lyke Porch or Litch Porch. NQ VII/2: 97. ———  . Quives. 1885. 1857. NQ VI/4: 415. 1861b. 1877d. 1942. MNQ 1: 30. 1916. Haywire Mind. NQ IV/5: 421. NQ IX/1: 224.N. 1859. NQ VI/7: 517. NQ V/7: 499. ———  . 1860. Awning. NQ I/11: 235. NQ VI/7: 15-16. ANQ 2: 250-1. Rabbit. Cutty Pipes. ———  . NQ III/5: 427-8. Beanfeast : Beano. Tennis. NQ I/8: 540.N. HM 6: 259. HM 6: 37.R. 1869.B.C. ANQ 2: 24-6. Hogshead. 1871. Butternuts. NQ VI/9: 486. 1851. J. NQ VI/12: 296.M. Poulster. NQ VI/5: 216. 1888a.H. Tyke. NQ V/8: 112.M. 1877c. NQ III/7: 467-8. 1859.E.E. Crag. Spurring. 1872a.C. 1936. NQ X/6: 311. 1864b. ———  . 1853.G. J. NQ IV/9: 328. Hotchpot. 1882a. Ath 2: 529.” “fainits. J. J. 1872f. Mirage. J.H. NQ III/9: 264. Nievie-nick-nack. NQ II/5: 314. J. ———  . Infantry. ———  . NQ VI/7: 394-5. 1853. 1872b. 1857. NQ II/12: 248.C. 1933. Obscure Expressions.H. Scread (Screed). ———  .A. J. J. ———  . 1872d. 1865b. 1871. 1870. 1872. NQ I/4: 212. ———  .E. NQ IV/6: 229. Ath 1: 670. NQ I/5: 255-6. HM 8: 118. NQ IV/9: 409-10. Fen : Fend. ———  .F.D. Killoggy. etc. NQ III/7: 337. NQ VI/7: 517. 1852. J. NQ I/7: 633. 1864. Tab. SNQ 1/1: 108. The Etymology of “jingo. Pussy.S. Bon-Fire. ———  . Etymology of “coach.G. ———  . 1883c. 1853. 1873. ———  . ———  .N. NQ III/8: 413. Rostrum. Need-Fire. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. 1833. 1880a. Chimere. ———  .H. NQ II/12: 248. NQ IV/10: 117. Our Ancient Bickerings. Etymology of church. Clunching.G. NQ VI/5: 454.” NQ VIII/7: 12.R.” NQ VIII/4: 352. ———  .G. Skedaddle. ———  .D. ———  . 1864a. 1897. Pedigree. NQ V/12: 473. ANQ 2: 94. ———  . J. The Grole of the Garioch. NQ VI/2: 210. ———  .D. J. 1872g. ———  . NQ IV/10: 98. ———  . 1872b. 1878a. ———  . Boune. ———  . ———  . 1866.H. 1851. 1881. 1876. Soft Sawder.C. Haha. not Celtic. 1879. Pariah. NQ III/5: 319. ———  .Ck. 1877b. 1865. Baked Pears = “Wardens” : Bedford Fair. Games Vocabulary: “Skerring. J. 1891. MAH 6: 225-6. Moutre. Matchcoat. Theodolite. NQ V/8: 323-4. Hussar. ———  . Pung.O. To Fettle. J.G. 1852. Balloon. NQ VI/7: 134. Taboo. ———  . NQ III/6: 316. Ossage Lane. ———  .H.A. 1889a.R. Greenbacks. 1881. 1868a. 175 . Podike. Corrody. 1887. 1906. Gradely. J. 1866. 1893. NQ V/6: 412. NQ I/6: 471. ———  . Berceaunette. Foofaraw. HM 5: 286-7. All’s Well That Ends Well. ———  . ———  .F. J. J. 1877a. – J. in Whale-Fishing. ———  . NQ XI/4: 371. Ath 1: 506. NQ II/3: 139. NQ VII/12: 98. ANQ 2: 59. 1865a. Ath 2: 122. 1883b. Maupigyrnum. ———  . J. Meaning of “fog.D. J. 1891.P. Ath 1: 378.D. 1883a.F.M.C. Spinny or Spinney. Bogus. ———  .M. 1879. ———  . 1868.J.F. NQ I/10: 411. Chug-Chuggie. J. GM 103: 386. 1878.J. 1883e. Derivations of English Words. ———  . 1871. Derivation of “mammet. ———  . ———  . NQ I/6: 564-5. Craig. Buckeye State. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1872c. 1851.” NQ IV/7: 216.” NQ II/9: 72. NQ II/7: 444. NQ II/8: 489-90. A Ship’s Berth. Obscure Expressions. 1861a. NQ IV/4: 412. MNQ 3: 20. 1872e. Incony. ———  . 1880b. HM 8: 79-80. NQ IV/10: 381.H.I. J.C.M.C. 1868b. NQ V/8: 182. 1869. NQ 171: 300. NQ I/1: 169. 1862. Bibliography J. Hurrah. J. Theodolite. Schooners.” NQ XIII/3: 337. ———  . NQ VIII/12: 175. 1888b. ———  . Motet : Tenor. ———  . The Baltic Sea and the Rein-Deer. ———  . NQ 166: 13. Aghindle or aghendole. ———  . NQ XII/2: 208.J.R. Foreign-English Words. 1849-50. Bloody.C. ———  . ———  . ———  . 1883f. ———  . NQ V/10: 103. Gareing : Gare. J. NQ III/9: 288. 1851. 1924. 1870. ———  .T. or faul. Buckeye. Harlot.N. ———  .C. NQ IV/12: 219. 1852. ———  . ———  . 1859. NQ V/9: 473. NQ I/4: 190.F. 1882c. J.S. ———  . ———  . Portuguese Origin of Some English Words. Killoggy. 1898. NQ II/4: 116. NQ I/7: 50. NQ IV/1: 613. Croylooks. NQ I/3: 179-80. 1882b.

1884. 1853. ———  . 1871. NQ II/8: 521. Shilly-Shally. 1862. NQ III/1: 447. 1852. J. 1861. Derivations of. Stevedore. NQ IV/7: 108.M.S. 1871a. NQ II/2: 236. J. Codfish.S. J. WA 5: 175. J. ———  . Lowbell. Saulies. NQ I/8: 527. Who Was John Bunyan? NQ II/6: 67-8.L.J.J. 1879.NQ I/12: 1855. J. ———  .I. 1860. 1893. J. 1853. 1853a. NQ I/9: 273. J. Giving Quarter.S. Bumptious and gumption.L.J. NQ II/12: 118. ———  . ———  . ———  . J. 1852.N. Humbug. 1889-90b. J. Derivation of æra. J. NQ VII/6: 298. ———  . ———  . slight or slite. NQ III/2: 294. Humble Pie.J.Mn. 1926. Yankee. 1912. ———  . ———  .MT. J. NQ I/1: 168. J. MNHNQ 2: 615. 1922. ———  . Bigotry. 1854. J. 1890. 1896. NQ II/12: 61-2.G. 1875. NQ V/4: 524. ———  .” NQ IV/7: 315. 1877. Mantel-Piece.A. J. ———  .T. Ath 1: 122. Ring-Taw. 1899. ———  . ———  . NQ IV/7: 166-7.P.T. ———  . Jack. LD 117/17: 3.M. NQ V/1: 346. Filace. NQ II/1: 321. ———  . NQ I/7: 272-3.P. Vers.A.H. ———  . 1869.F. Etymology of “oubit. ———  .L. J.B. NJKA 39: 141-4.R. 1856. ———  .” NQ VI/11: 217. ———  . J. ———  . &c. Reim.” NQ VIII/10: 55.H.R. NQ I/5: 187. 1853b. Sangaree.J. 1857. 1871. J. NQ II/4: 501. J. 1896. Chatter-Box. Strophe. 1852. Pilm. 1865a. 1917. NQ I/1: 204-5. Old Fogie. 1853.G. English Etymologies. 1914. NQ XII/11: 29. 1871b. 176 . 1874.McD. Buckram.H. ———  . NQ XI/10: 106. Haberdasher. MNQ 6: 128.L. Farroll. Forrell. NQ II/9: 284-5. ———  .Bibliography J. Glove. MAH 1: 330-1.H. MAH 3: 584. NQ I/7: 367.N. ———  . 1854. NQ IV/8: 270. NQ VII/6: 232-3. NQ VI/6: 9. ———  . 1851b. GM 89: 7-8.T. Pot Waller. 1860. 1934. NQ IV/8: 459. ANQ 4: 201. Johnny Cake. Hal. 1892. J. NQ II/2: 381-2. 1877a.” Academy 47: 218. 1858a. J. Ab : Aber. J. Fare or faire. NQ IV/6: 389. NQ IV/8: 371.B. NQ I/5: 466-7. 1871c. NQ IV/7: 113. SDNQ 14: 229. Brag and balderdash. WA 1: 131-2. and the Hand. Tayaut : Tally-Ho. 1849-50. NQ I/6: 88. ———  . ———  . Huckleberry. SDNQ 15: 133. ———  . 1877b. Quiz. Aspirin : Litmopyrine.H. 1888. Medical Greek. 1912. J. Triforium. NQ I/7: 559. NQ I/7: 391.N. ———  . ———  . Ghetto. 1856.M. Nugget. Heathen. 1851. NQ IX/9: 250-1. Origin of the Name. J.B.J. NQ II/5: 32. Badger. ———  . Forthlot. Buzz. NQ VI/6: 48. Garroons or garrons. 1871b. ———  . LD 118/7: 29. ———  . Hornbook. NQ VI/10: 286. 1862. Port.A. 1858b.N. Ship’s Painter. ———  .O. Academy 50: 204. ———  . NQ II/9: 435. NQ VII/3: 236. NQ II/8: 529-30.S.R. Culter.C. MNQ 8: 264-5. Boast. NQ I/1: 237. ———  . 1882. Chimere. ———  . NQ I/8: 154-5. NQ II/12: 38. J. ———  .S. Jr. ———  . J. 1873. Dandy and dandiprat.Q. ANQ 8: 55. Eiebreis. J. EA 2: 170. NQ VI/5: 454. J. – J.K. ———  . J. “Czar” or “tsar.S. NQ XII/5: 108. ———  . Kendal Green. NQ V/8: 235. NQ II/12: 276. J. NQ IX/5: 12. Scotch Words. Sarcognomy. NQ 151: 69. Dannocks. 1871a. 1851a. Etymology of whisk or whist. 1891. 1863. Gors.T. “Bosch” or “Bosh. ———  . Leeze Me. Meaning of “Naccarine. 1854.” an Almshouse. 1872. 1861. NQ I/3: 260-1. J. Cucumber. ———  . NQ I/4: 344. 1819. Bosse.R. ———  . Banyan. 1934. 1881. Nigger. Giving the Sack. ———  . 1861. NQ IV/8: 97.J. J. Worthing = Manure. Camouflage. Coffee. NQ II/5: 10-11. 1858. Academy 39: 562-3. MNQ 8: 268. 1860. ———  .G.NQ I/7: 544.M.K. J. 1915.” Academy 50: 50-1. 1850.O. Larboard. NQ III/8: 544-5. A Note on Chaucer: Jacke of Dover: Dovering. NQ IV/11: 504. 1889-90a. Farthingale. NQ VIII/1: 192-3. A Span of Horses.C. J. Tramways.P.C. MAH 1: 513-14. 1902. ———  .M.S.R. J. 1850.R. ———  . ———  . 1852. 1853b. 1872. Names of Numbers. Humbug.D. 1870. NQ I/10: 203. 1885-86. NQ II/9: 275. Sleight. 1885-86. NQ 151: 356. 1891. 1853a. 1885.” NQ I/8: 150. 1875. ———  . Bridge. Pemmican. Heel-Taps. J. NQ I/10: 334. Haberdasher.H. ———  . 1853. Egrass. Derivation of Vikings. “Welted” = Faded.J. 1849-50. Devonianisms. J. Twyndles. J. Peasecod. ———  .T. J. 1861.S. ———  . Lait or late. 1917. Gavel. NQ II/11: 349.S.G. NQ VIII/3: 274-5. J. MarM 2: 319. 1882. Origin of Word bug. Hal. ———  . ———  . 1919. 1861. NQ III/3: 115. 1900. Forlot.H. 1859a. NQ II/5: 67. Two Wykehamical Books. ———  . Swabbers. Connecticut Yankees. J. NQ IV/9: 285.N.T.P. Tympan : Candlestick. NQ I/6: 568. 1885. J. 1888. NQ V/3: 229.H. 1882. ———  . Ath 1: 382. Old Fogies. J. J. ———  .R. A Suggested Derivation for “Yorker. Kalends. 1858c. NQ I/4: 383-4. The Wykehamical “scob. ———  . 1895. MarM 2: 346.H. Derivation of the Word “callis. NQ I/1: 371. 1871c.B. 1926. ———  . ÅIppoj.S. 1896. Campshed. 1853. J. Yankee. The Nightingale and the Hop. 1859b. 1865b.J. NQ I/8: 161. J. 1856b. 1887.L. Minot. Derivation of. NQ IX/4: 318. 1856a.

1856. Ember Days. Infare. 1875b. 1859. Bronze.W. 1933. J. Joseph. ———  . Etymologischer VorlesungsAnschlag. ———  . LB 4: 13953. More Particularly in England. Fun. 1890b. ———  . J. 1853. 1856. Hermann.T.D.” NQ I/8: 409. ———  .F. NQ VIII/12: 371. 1868. Burff or burf. 1876b. The Prefix “Dan. 1861. NQ V/3: 173.J. 1865. &c.” etc. ———  . Geburtstag. “Hayne. NQ VI/9: 232. 1871c. NQ V/2: 206-7. 1898. NQ VIII/6: 317. Bosh. 1913. 1863. Derivation of “calamity. NQ II/7: 245. NQ 180: 27-8. NQ III/4: 498. 1879b. 1959. Jacobsen. 1894. ———  . NQ II/12: 132-3. 1851. NQ III/11: 66-7. Review: Anonymous. Sconce. 1871a. ———  .R. 1870c. 1941. John B. Jackson. Jacobson. Eine neue Ansicht über die Entstehung des R und damit Zusammenhängendes. 1890b. ———  . 1871. Oudfriesche etymologie. Stephen.W. NQ II/2: 117. 1877. NQ VII/3: 312-13.Ss. WuS 9: 137-69. ———  . Bozzimacu. IF 46: 335-41. Lis. Through-Stone. Diabread. Port : Babord. 1874a. 1863. SUST 67: 136-47. J. 1897b. Firlot. J. H. SpK 21: 111-18. NQ V/9: 454. ———  .W. Material and Development. AdNQ 1: 59-60. Wortgeographische und entwicklungsgeschichtliche Studien. NQ IX/12: 334-5. ———  . JHI 44: 75-88. Widershins. NQ IV/8: 489. 1850b. NQ II/4: 39-40. Jacobsohn. Amice. 1891b. Icta. Jackson. 1918. Humbug. NQ XII/9: 291. 1927. Donkey. F. 1871.L. 1928. Josef. 1987. Soke. ———  . NQ V/1: 347. NQ V/4: 4. NQ X/1: 173. ———  . The Etymology of “humbug. Paul À. 177 .” NQ I/12: 175-6. NQ IV/6: 27.Sh.E. Agnostic. NQ V/7: 32.W. J.” NQ I/1: 268. Skuqikß. J. ZDA 66: 217-46. J. Derivation of pamphlet. Jackson. Spinney. London: Trübner & Co. Beanfeast : Beano.V. Caucus. 1857. 1850a. 1887. Reckan. Martta. ———  . NQ XII/11: 459.W. ———  .T. 1892. DS 6: 93-4.” “until. 1861. 1891a. 1890a. Gazebo. Garderobe.T.T. J. 1918. Arch 53: 107-46. ———  . Gun. Northamptonshire Saws : Spurs. 1885. NQ IX/1: 10. The Origin of “O. ———  . NQ VII/10: 405. 1878. ZM 28: 310-75. 1890a. HM 1: 88. ———  . NQ XII/4: 252. 1922.Sh. NQ III/10: 118. Jigger. 1895. Jackson.” NQ V/6: 524. Etymology and Etymologic. TLS September 20: 479. NQ I/2: 463. NQ IV/6: 561. The Root of the Matter: Reflections of English Etymological Dictionaries.T. 1871b. 1870. 1850a. Jackson. 1876a. ———  . NQ IV/7: 105. 1870d. Land-Damn. Kell Wells. ———  . Altgermanisches. 1875. ———  .F. NQ III/8: 77-8. 1857. NQ V/1: 18. Bibliography J. 1920. ANQ 5: 132.V. Aver. ———  . “Flass” and “peth. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . ———  . ———  .P. ———  .T.J. Jacobs. NQ VIII/8: 131. LD 122/23: 27. NQ XII/7: 406. Lærig.Y. Jaberg.” NQ V/5: 332. Hawthorn. 1849-50.” or “haining. 1875. 1891. Dalk. ANQ 6: 174. 1900. Jr.W. NQ III/4: 379. 1850b. Antigropelos. Academy 39: 40-1. ———  . Bran new v. 1855. ———  . J. J. ———  .. Got. Toby Jug. ———  . 1876. The Spoon and its History. ———  . ———  . NQ II/12: 402. ———  . Donkey. Cocksticks. KZ 54: 254-86. Jaatinen. ———  . Derivation of theodolite or thedolith. ———  . Henchman. NQ I/2: 397. Zur Sach. ANQ 5: 82. 1879. 1867. Edward S. ———  . Offal: Its Etymology. J. DS 9: 83-8. 1929. Used in the County. 1871-72. ———  . ———  . 1884. The Utas of Easter. 1875. Staith. Zu den ältesten arischen Lehnwörtern in den finnisch-ugrischen Sprachen. 1961. 1881-82. 1866. NQ VI/11: 158.” NQ I/2: 430. NQ VIII/2: 473. Land-Damn. Dog. Pensy : Smittle. Shropshire Word Book: A Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words. NQ V/4: 86. Das Pronomen ‘jeder’ im Mittelniederdeutschen. ———  .” NQ II/2: 156-7. Review of: Festgabe Josef Szinnyei zum 70. Jacobi. Brand new.H. or Furlet. 1904. NQ IV/7: 58. Cabal. NQ IV/7: 482.W.und Bezeichnungsgeschichte der Beinbekleidung in der Zentralromania. Cobber.”MHR 9: 50-1. “To Catch a Crab. J. J. MLR 6: 96. “Ask” = Tart. William H. NQ IV/7: 379. FS Laird : 20-52. J. Jabez. NQ V/3: 383-4. Forlot. Jackson. baurgs. Shard or Sharn. 1870b. 1903. J. 1926. ———  . KZ 48: 139-40. 1897a. Hedge Bot : Gate Bot : Harr Post. Jackson. ———  . NQ VI/12: 437. What Is a Newt? NQ IV/2: 484-5.K. Jacobs. – Jacques J. “The sun never sets. ———  . 1870a. Jacques.M. ———  . H. 1892.W. 1936. 1947. Coleridge. 1874b.” NQ V/5: 293. ———  . Dime : Picayune. 1885. ———  . Origin of the Word chapel. its Form. Etymology of “till. NQ IV/1: 160. Dølepinde. 1866. Etymology of “parse. Georgina Frederica. NQ VII/10: 373. Victor. ———  . ———  . Connexion of Words – The Word “freight. Stunt. Beanfeast : Beano. ———  . Karl. ———  . Crozier. Good Old Etymologies. NQ IV/5: 88. 1911.B. Solidarity. 1868.P. Shard : Cow-Shard. Jackson. 1921. ———  . 1983. Bowler Hat. J. NQ IV/6: 309-10. ANQ 6: 149. J. NQ I/3: 292. NQ VIII/12: 312. 1914.V. NQ III/10: 404. 1874.” NQ I/2: 389. ———  . Walpole and Whittington. ———  . NQ IV/6: 355. ———  . Jackson. 1875a.W. Jacobsen.

1982. 1873b. Hermes Scythicus: Or the Radical Affinities of the Greek and Latin Languages to the Gothic: To Which Is Prefixed a Dissertation on the Historical Proofs of the Scythian Origin of the Greeks. Jakobsen. 1841. 1825. WA 5: 18. Jager. NQ X/8: 371. Tait. 1984. O stycích star6ch Slovanu s Turkotatary a Germány s hlediska jazykozpytného. 1940. In the Circle of Love. NQ VI/5: 271-2. Breslau: Schmidt. ———  . ———  . Jolly. NQ 184: 268. NQ VI/6: 390. Words: Additions to the ‘N. NQ IV/12: 38. Supplement to the Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. ———  . Janert. Stephanie W.A. NQ VI/6: 110. While Reading Vasmer’s Dictionary. 1934a. ———  . ———  .” NQ V/11: 117. ANQ 7: 139. Belfry. Poolar. Roman. WA 3: 6-7. Sallies. GunnlÖ0 and the Precious Mead (Hávamál). Alfred.Bibliography Jaffe. 1941. ———  . Paisley: Alexander Gardner. Svava. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. See Schröer. PE : 27-57. 139-92. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. Strongullion. See De Jager. NQ 165: 385-6. ———  . 1943. 1866. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. 1873c. 1882a. Review: Anonymous. Jahalom. 1882g. 1936b. NQ 170: 88. Ascance. 1990. 1933. 1831. 1882b. Olaf. 1815-16. FS Dick : 199-221. Truck. Melca. ———  . Jaggard. Jakobsen. 1872. 1906-07. Jago. ———  . ———  . 1910. Über Berührungen der alten Slaven mit Turkotataren und Germanen vom sprachwissenschaftlichen Standpunkt. ———  . Josef. Frederick William Pearce. IF 20: 229-316. NQ IV/12: 117. Old English m7l and s7l in the AllGermanic Environment: A Comparative Study. 178 . “Dry. 1942. ———  . Jäkel. NQ IV/10: 507. Jakobson. NQ 180: 103. Paul Lothar. MM : 318-47. NQ 168: 237. Hvordan og når er leikavledningene oppstått. 1885-86. 1882c. 1809. Zum indogermanischen Namen der Espe. ———  . An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. Cardene. the Wild Cherry. Belfry. Boondoggle. Fig Pudding. 1936a. & C. GCS : 67-84. Nice. “Hall. 1953. 1935b. Jahalom. 2002. Edinburgh: University Press for W. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. ———  . 1934b. ———  . NQ VI/8: 176. Pedlar. Blower. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. NQ IV/12: 217-18. Derivation of “saunterer. The Metaphorical Concept of Mind: “Mental Activity Is Manipulation. 1987.” as Applied to Spirituous Liquors. nachgewiesen. Jakobsdóttir. John. 1911. ———  . 1883b. Stevedore. Jagi+. Ist mlÉko – [.. Paisley: Alexander Gardner. and Scallions. John.] – ein Lehnwort? ASlP 11: 308-9. ———  . 1814. Nice. 1908. FS Cowgill : 6677. G. NQ VI/3: 477. Jakubowicz. MM : 11-21. NQ III/10: 36. ———  . 1966. Über germanisch E2 und die sog. Ernst. 1955. A. ———  . 1882d. ———  . 1891. Belfry. 1880a. Kurt R. Belfry. Jäger. ———  . ———  . Linguistic and Philological Remarks on Some Vedic Body Parts. 1808. Carbona or carbonas. NQ VI/2: 331. 1888. NQ IV/11: 492. reduplizierenden Praeterita. NQ 167: 456. ———  . ———  .. NQ IV/12: 114. Tait. 1831-32. ———  . Klaus L. 1998. Incony. NQ 168: 237. Janko. 1995. de. 1939. ———  . Nordiske minder på Orknoerne. 1880b. 1811b. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. Review: Sherwen. Vatroslav. 1883.’ AS 28: 231-2.” LCCW : 197-229. 1828a. Jannok. ———  .E. 1944. Illustrating the Words in their Different Significations by Examples from Ancient and Modern Writers. Word 11: 611-17. Tram. with Paul Lothar Jäger. Mariola. ———  . 1879-82a. KZ 97: 202-3. ———  . 1907. NQ 171: 300. 1883. Creech. NQ VI/2: 492. WA 4: 12. 1909. 1873a. Jakob. Jamison. Cater-Cousins. WuS 1: 94-109.D. ———  . 1905. Gypsophila. Review: Anonymous. ———  . 1879-82b. Jamieson. Academy 68: 184. 1881. William. Ralph N. Der germanische Ursprung der lateinischen Sprache und des römischen Volkes. 1935a. Adrian. “Haywire” Mind. 1935c. FS Schneider : 95-110. Chervill. ———  . Silberpappel. Glotta 2: 38-49. NQ 187: 84. SIL 2: 33-9. Ipse for Ale. ———  . Edinburgh: Printed at the University Press for W. Jamieson. VCACFJ 17: 100-31. Tappinger. 1879. New Words. New Words. An Etymological Dictionary of the Scottish Language. NQ 168: 313-14. NQ VI/6: 457.” a County Seat. Michel Martin Arnold. NQ 166: 412. Review: Anonymous. NQ 177: 178. Review: Anonymous. ———  . Review: Anonymous. ———  . ———  . Tennis. Jäkel. Jaffe – Jannok ———  . ———  . A Nineteenth-Century French View of the Origin of ‘Yankee. ———  . 1988. OE staefn/stefn in Old Germanic and IndoEuropean Environment. Edinburgh: W. NQ 182: 110. Review: Anonymous. 1935d. ———  . A. Mind your P’s and Q’s. 1884-85. 1873e. On OE Time Concepts and their Germanic and IE Cognates. James. Kerse. NQ 178: 124.’ NQ 168: 349. 1873d. Jankowsky. ———  .

Jansen – Jennings
Jansen, Hubert. 1900. Globus 77: 147-50. Review of: Schuchardt, Hugo, 1898-99. Jansson, Valter. 1936a. Orden harv, härv. FS Geijer (Herman) : 1-32. ———  . 1936b. Räkneordet “fyra.” FS Olson : 272-87. ———  . 1937. ANF 53: 84-93. Review of: Germanska namnstudier tillägnade Evald Lidén den 3 oktober 1932. ———  . 1979. Die Zahlwörter fyra ‘vier’ und fyrtio ‘vierzig’ in den nordischen Sprachen. NySt 59: 147-63. Jansson, Valter, et al. 1936. Ordgeografi och språkhistoria. Nordiska Texter och Undersökningar 9. Stockholm: H. Geber. Review: Springer, Otto, 1938. Jantzen, Hermann. 1898. Gotische Sprachdenkmäler mit Grammatik, Übersetzung und Erläuterungen. Leipzig: G.J. Göschen. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1899b. Janus. 1881. Dowse. WA 1: 30. Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). 2003. Studia etymologica Brunensia. 2. Praha: Nakladatelství Lidové noviny. Review: Bubenik, Vit, 2006. Janzén, Assar. 1938a. Bock und Ziege. Wortgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Göteborg: Elander. Review: Flom, George Tobias, 1938. ———  . 1938b. Die etymologische Sippe von slav. kys(ka. ZSP 15: 49-60. ———  . 1953. Three Scandinavian Etymologies. SS 25: 123-32. ———  . 1954. Några ortnamn i Älvsborgs län. NB 42: 1-57. ———  . 1960a. Are There So-Called Inversion Compounds in Yorkshire Place-Names? NB 48: 43-81. ———  . 1960b. Frodængh – Floæng – Flöäng. Ett namnskifte. NB 48: 82-93. Jaqury, Mary. 1870. Marmalade. NQ IV/6: 561. Jarratt, F. 1896. Gazette. NQ VIII/9: 442. Järv, Harry. 1973. Hooliganism: The Origin of the Word and its Implications. FS Feilitzen : 170-80. Jasanoff, Jay H. 1976. Gr. ©mfw at. ambo et le mot indoeuropéen pour ‘l’un et l’autre.’ BSLP 71: 123-31. ———  . 1978. Observations on the Germanic Verschärfung. MSS 37: 77-90. ———  . 1988. PIE *gnE ‘recognize, know.’ Laryngaltheorie : 227-39. Jasper. 1856. The Word “Jolly.” NQ II/2: 326. Jaydee. 1852. The Word Handbook. NQ I/6: 72. ———  . 1853. Pic-Nic. NQ I/7: 23. ———  . 1858. Etymology of “cockshut” and “cockshoot.” NQ II/6: 345. ———  . 1859. Spinney. NQ II/7: 245. ———  . 1860a. English Etymologies. NQ II/9: 177. ———  . 1860b. Malsh. NQ II/9: 107. ———  . 1861. English Etymologies. NQ II/11: 418. ———  . 1865. Bosh. NQ III/8: 148. ———  . 1866. Gazebo. NQ III/10: 443. ———  . 1869. Croquêt. NQ IV/3: 551-2. ———  . 1871. Roughs. NQ IV/7: 431. ———  . 1881a. Busby. NQ VI/3: 94-5.

Bibliography
———  . 1881b. The Terms “papa” and “mamma.” NQ VI/3: 475. ———  . 1882. Bosh. NQ VI/5: 157. ———  . 1891. Baccarat. NQ VII/12: 237. Jeakes, Thomas J. 1898. Heron. NQ IX/1: 477. ———  . 1901. Foulrice : Lock Elm : Chincherer. NQ IX/7: 453. Jeanville, G. de. See De Jeanville, G. Jebb, John. 1861. Anthem. NQ II/12: 151-2. Jeffcock, J.T. 1853. Sincere. NQ I/8: 399. Jeffrey, H.R. 1920. Hobo. DN 5: 86-7. Jeffreys, M.D.W. 1955. Well, I’m Jiggered! IALR 2: 93-5. ———  . 1960. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. ESA 3: 71-8. ———  . 1963. Words and Etymologies for the Oxford English Dictionary. Theoria 20: 35-41. J•gers, Benjami¿~. 1958. Über die Verwandtschaft der Sippe von ai. panthAs ‘Weg.’ SprB III/11: 61-88. ———  . 1966. Verkannte Bedeutungsverwandtschaften baltischer Wörter. KZ 80: 6-162, 291-307. Jelinek, Vladimir. 1951. Linguistic Equations for the Study of Indo-European Culture. FS Webster : 77-110. Jellinek, Max Hermann. 1889. Miscellen. PBB 14: 157-61. ———  . 1891. Germanisch ê2. PBB 15: 297-301. ———  . 1907-08. ZDAA 31: 55-6. Review of: Hollander, Lee Milton, 1905. ———  . 1923. Zur christlichen Terminologie im Gotischen. PBB 47: 434-47. ———  . 1929. Gotica. ZDA 66: 117-40. ———  . 1932. ZDAA 51: 178-80. Review of: Wissmann, Wilhelm, 1932. Jellinghaus, Hermann. 1876. Ergänzungen zu E. Müller’s Etymol. Wörterbuche der englishen Sprache aus dem Niederdeutschen. Archiv 55: 157-64. Jellinghaus, Hermann Friedrich. 1893. Git (dschitt) = Lamm. KVNS 17: 14. ———  . 1898a. KVNS 20: 29-32. Review of: Wall, Arnold, 1898. ———  . 1898b. Angelsächsisch-neuenglische Wörter, die nicht niederdeutsch sind. Ang 20: 463-6. ———  . 1899-1900. Snack. KVNS 21: 11. Jenkins, Thomas Atkinson. 1913. French Etymologies. MP 10: 1-12. ———  . 1915-16. An Etymon for English “gun.” MP 13: 239-40. ———  . 1928. Old French engan, Old English gun. Lg 4: 232-7. ———  . 1933a. Origin of the Word sedan. HR 1: 240-2. ———  . 1933b. Word-Studies in French and English. Language Monographs of the Linguistic Society of America 14. Baltimore: Waverley Press. Reviews: Michel, Louis, 1936; Weekley, Ernest, 1935a. Jennings, James. 1825. Observations on Some of the Dialects of the West of England, Particularly Somersetshire. London: Baldwin, Cradok, and Joy. Review: Anonymous, 1826a.

179

Bibliography
Jensen, Frede. 1976. Rich in the Romance Languages: An Etymological mise au point. Semasia 3: 33-7. Jensen, Hans. 1936a. Indogermanisch und Altaisch. FS Hirt : 125-31. ———  . 1936b. Indogermanisch und Austronesisch. FS Hirt : 133-7. ———  . 1936c. Indogermanisch und Chinesisch. FS Hirt : 139-43. ———  . 1936d. Indogermanisch und Dravidisch. FS Hirt : 145-9. ———  . 1936e. Indogermanisch und Grönländisch. FS Hirt : 151-8. ———  . 1936f. Indogermanisch und Koreanisch. FS Hirt : 159-70. ———  . 1936g. Indogermanisch und Uralisch. FS Hirt : 171-81. ———  . 1951. Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 5: 244-7. ———  . 1952. Die indo-europäischen Zahlwörter 10, 100, 1000. ZPh 6: 50-7. Jensen, Kr. Sandfeld. 1895. Ordet “laban.” Dania 3: 97-104. Jeremiah, J. 1870. Patchin. NQ IV/6: 486. ———  . 1878. Derivation of “ditty.” NQ V/10: 355. Jerram, C.S. 1876a. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 16. ———  . 1876b. Derivation of “cousin.” NQ V/6: 75-6. ———  . 1876c. Kine : Kye : Swine. NQ V/5: 190. ———  . 1877. Ogre. NQ V/7: 354. ———  . 1879a. Etymology of “sippet.” NQ V/11: 387. ———  . 1879b. Philately. NQ V/12: 256. ———  . 1880a. Ceremony. NQ VI/2: 372-3. ———  . 1880b. Hearse. NQ VI/1: 426. ———  . 1881a. Basket. NQ VI/4: 13. ———  . 1881b. Cross : Across : Bury. NQ VI/3: 173. ———  . 1881c. “Papa” and “mamma” &c. NQ VI/4: 57. ———  . 1881d. “Soothest” in “Comus.” NQ VI/3: 412. ———  . 1882. Belfry. NQ VI/5: 159. ———  . 1883a. Lierne. NQ VI/7: 255. ———  . 1883b. Skellum. NQ VI/8: 357. ———  . 1905. To Ply. NQ X/4: 110. Jervis, Charles M. 1921. Hoe Cake. NQ XII/8: 236. Jespersen, Otto. 1891. Studier over engelske kasus. København: Klein. Review: Møller, Herman, 1890-92. ———  . 1894a. Om subtraktionsdannelser, særligt på dansk og engelsk. FS Thomsen 1894 : 1-30. ———  . 1894b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. New York: Macmillan and Company. Review: Anonymous, 1895b. ———  . 1902. Engelsk og nordisk. En afhandling om låneord. NTVKI : 500-14. ———  . 1905. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, New York: G.E. Stechert. Review: Mayhew, Anthony Lawson, 1906c. ———  . 1912. Growth and Structure of the English Language. 2nd ed. Leipzig: G.B. Teubner. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1913. ———  . 1918. Nogle men-ord. FS Tegnér : 49-55.

Jensen – Joeres
———  . 1919. Dansk håbe, eng. hope, tysk hoffen. NTF IV/8: 151-2. ———  . 1922. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. London: G. Allen & Unwin. Review: De Reul, Paul, 1922. ———  . 1925. Language, its Nature, Development and Origin. New York: Henry Holt. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1925. ———  . 1933a. ES 15: 43-5. Review of: Wyld, Henry Cecil, 1932. ———  . 1933b. Progress in Language, with Special Reference to English. København: Levin and Munksgaard. Review: Sommerfelt, Alf, 1937. ———  . 1933c. Voiced and Voiceless Fricatives in English. Linguistica : 346-83. ———  . 1935-36. A Few Back-Formations. ESt 70: 117-22. Jesse, George R. 1872a. The Derivation of “beagle.” Ath 1: 378. ———  . 1872b. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 199. ———  . 1872c. Mastiff. NQ IV/10: 439. ———  . 1872d. Tyke, Tike. NQ IV/10: 55. ———  . 1874a. Charter of Edward the Confessor. NQ V/1: 54. ———  . 1874b. Grewe. NQ V/2: 355. ———  . 1874c. “Kike” in Chaucer. NQ V/2: 111-12. Jessel, F. 1904a. Euchre. NQ X/1: 13. ———  . 1904b. Euchre. NQ X/1: 116-17. ———  . 1913. Baccarat. NQ XI/7: 133. Jessen, Edwin. 1902-03. Fortsatte Supplementa til dansk etymologisk Ordbog. NTF III/11: 21-32. ———  . 1905-06. Etymologiserende Notitser 2. NTF III/14: 97-108. ———  . 1906-07. Etymologiserende Notitser 3. NTF III/15: 131-47. ———  . 1909-10. Etymologiserende Notitser 4. NTF III/18: 21-36. ———  . 1910-11. Etymologiserende Notitser 5. NTF III/19: 145-59. ———  . 1912-13. Etymologiserende Notitser 6. NTF IV/1: 49-61. ———  . 1914-15. Etymologiserende Notitser 7. NTF IV/3: 97-112. ———  . 1915. Etymologiserende Notitser 8. NTF IV/4: 109-20. ———  . 1916-17. Etymologiserende Notitser 9. NTF IV/5: 113-24. Jessopp, Augustus. 1880. Parson : Person. NQ VI/2: 411. Jewitt, Llewellynn. 1860. Cock-Penny. NQ II/10: 438. Jeyons, F.B. 1876. Persona. NQ V/5: 214. Job, Michael. 1999. Zur semantischen Vorgeschichte von lit. smãkras “Kinn.” FS Schmid : 251-66. Joeres, Rolf. 1995. Wortbildungen mit “-macher” im Althochdeutschen, Mittelhochdeutschen und Neuhochdeutschen. Germanische Bibliothek (n.s.) 3/21. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Meineke, Eckhard, 1997.

180

Joest – Jonas
Joest, Hr.W. 1890. Über den Ursprung des Wortes “Caviar.” VBGAEU : 210-23. . Joffe, Gerardo. 1979. Verb V/4: 10. Joffe, Judah A. 1926. Fun vuanen shtamt dos vuort geto? FS Landoy: 205-9. ———  . 1946. The Origin of the Word ghetto. Yivo 1: 260-73. ———  . 1947. Jazz and racket. Word 3: 105-6. Jóhannesson, Alexander. 1926. Hugur og tunga. Reykjavík: Bókaverzlun Thorsteins Gíslasonar. Review: Uppvall, Axel Jóhan, 1929. ———  . 1951. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fsc. 1: 1-160. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Einarsson, Stefán, 1953; Malone, Kemp, 1952; Sturtevant, Albert Morey, 1952. ———  . 1952-54. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-5. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1954a; Malone, Kemp, 1954; Pisani, Vittore, 1953. ———  . 1952-55. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 2-7: 161-1120. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Ulvestad, Bjarne, 1956a. ———  . 1954. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-5. : 481-800. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1955; Lane, George Sherman, 1957b. ———  . 1954-56. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 4-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1958b; Pisani, Vittore, 1955b. ———  . 1955. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 6-7. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1956; Flasdieck, Hermann Martin, 1956b; Lane, George Sherman, 1957a; Malone, Kemp, 1956. ———  . 1956a. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. ———  . 1956b. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Fscs. 8-9. Bern: A. Francke. Reviews: Einarsson, Stefán, 1957; Malone, Kemp, 1957; Pisani, Vittore, 1956c. ———  . 1956c. Isländisches etymologisches Wörterbuch. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Finnbogason, Magnús, 1957. Johannesson, Nils-Lennart. 2004. The Etymology of ‘ríme’ in the ‘Ormulum.’ FS Zettersten : 61-73. Johannisson, Ture. 1939. Verbal ock postverbal partikelkomposition i de germanska språken. Lund: H. Ohlssons boktryckeri u. Lindstedts Univ.bokhandel. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1942b. ———  . 1943. Afton. MASO 5: 50-75. ———  . 1975. Summary: NSw afton ‘evening.’ MASO 14: 24-5. Johannsen, Albrecht. 1951. Die Benennung der friesischen Mahlzeiten. Beaken 13: 192-4. Johansson, Karl Ferdinand. 1888. Miscellen. PBB 13: 111-28. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 365-70. Review of: Feist, Sigmund, 1888. ———  . 1889b. Über die idg. verbindungen von s(z) + guttural + l, m, n in den germanischen sprachen. PBB 14: 289-368.

Bibliography
———  . 1890. Etymologische beiträge. KZ 30: 346-51, 428-52. ———  . 1891a. Gotische etymologien. PBB 15: 223-43. ———  . 1891b. Nachtrag zu Beitr. 14, 289 f.PBB 15: 242-3. ———  . 1892. Über den wechsel von parallelen stämmen auf -s, -n, -r u.s.w. und die daraus entstandenen kombinationsformen in den indogerm. sprachen. BB 18: 1-55. ———  . 1893. Sanskritische Etymologien. IF 2: 1-64. ———  . 1894a. Indische Miszellen. IF 3: 198-253. ———  . 1894b. Über sskr. adbhyás, adbhís. FS Leskien : 134-46. ———  . 1898. Indische Etymologien. IF 8: 160-88. ———  . 1900. Anlautendes indogerman. b-. KZ 36: 342-90. ———  . 1903a. FT 54: 466-9. Review of: Osthoff, Hermann, 1901. ———  . 1903b. Arische Beiträge. FS Osthoff : 265-339. ———  . 1906. Arische Beiträge. IF 19: 112-39. ———  . 1916. Drei etymologische Vermutungen. FS Kuhn : 273-9. ———  . 1918. Om etymologien af trädnamnet rönn. FS Tegnér : 304-24. Johnson, Falk. 1950. A Note on ‘television’ and ‘televue.’ AS 25: 157-8. Johnson, Goddard. 1853. Cross and Pile. NQ I/7: 24. Johnson, H.H. 1907. Thiggyng : Fulcenale : Warelondes. NQ X/8: 92. ———  . 1910. Sparrowgrass : Asparagus. NQ XI/2: 266. ———  . 1915. “Widdicote” = Sky. NQ XI/11: 32. Johnson, R.F. 1849-50. Derivation of sterling. NQ I/1: 384. Johnson, Samuel. 1818. A Dictionary of the English Language. London: Langman, Hurst, Ress, Orme & Brown. Review: Anonymous, 1835a. Johnston, Alfred W. 1913a. “Ask” = Tart. NQ XI/8: 194. ———  . 1913b. Hogmanay. NQ XI/7: 36. Johnston, J.J. Hunter. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 538. Johnstone, Ja. F. Kellas. 1879a. Daimen. MNQ 2: 28-9. ———  . 1879b. Rantipole. MNQ 2: 309. ———  . 1880a. Ptarmigan. MNQ 3: 233. ———  . 1880b. Rantipole. MNQ 3: 16-17. ———  . 1883. Drumlie. MNQ 5: 37-8. Joki, Aulis J. 1969. Suolan suku. FS Siro : 47-54. Jokl, Norbert. 1921. Das Finnisch-ugrische als Erkenntnisquelle für die ältere idg. Sprachgeschichte. FS Courtenay : 97-112. ———  . 1929. Balkangermanisches und Germanisches im Albanischen. FS VDPS 57 : 105-37. Jolliffe, J.E.A. 1935. The Old English Term “snade.” Antiquity 9: 220-2. Jonas, Alfred Charles. 1880. Leer = Hungry. NQ VI/1: 163. ———  . 1881. Tram. NQ VI/3: 218. ———  . 1886. Henchman. NQ VII/2: 336. ———  . 1895. Chum. NQ VIII/7: 304-5. ———  . 1900. Hansel. NQ IX/5: 393-4.

181

Bibliography
———  . 1913. Apium. NQ XI/7: 135-6. Jones, D.M. 1953. Etymological Notes. TPS 33: 43-51. Jones, G. Fenwick. 1949. Wittenwiler’s becki and the Medieval Bagpipe. JEGP 48: 209-28. Jones, J. Lloyd. 1923. BBCS 1: 1-9. Jones, M.K. See Chambers, F.M., and M.K. Jones. Jones, Rowland. 1764. The Origin of Language and Nations, Hieroglyfically, Etymologically, and Topographically Defined and Fixed, after the Method of an English, Celtic, Greek, and Latin English Lexicon [etc.]. London: J. Hughs. Review: Anonymous, 1764. Jones, T. Llechid. 1928. “Lug”: a Measurement (a) of Length, (b) of Surface. NQ 155: 243. Jones, Tom. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 198. ———  . 1910a. Tally-Ho. NQ XI/1: 93. ———  . 1910b. Tally-Ho : Yoicks. NQ XI/1: 135. ———  . 1911a. Corbie-Steps : Corbel-Steps : Corbalsailye. NQ XI/3: 134. ———  . 1911b. Dillisk. NQ XI/4: 533. ———  . 1911c. Pawper or pauper bird. NQ XI/3: 217. ———  . 1911d. “Rhubarb”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/3: 392-3. ———  . 1911e. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. ———  . 1911f. Sufflee. NQ XI/3: 358. ———  . 1911g. “Terse,” Claret. NQ XI/3: 116-17. ———  . 1913a. Apium. NQ XI/7: 55-6. ———  . 1913b. Dander. NQ XI/7: 16. Jones, William J. 1979. Zum Lehngut lateinischromanischer Herkunft in deutschen Texten (1575-1648). SN 51: 245-74. Jones, Winslow. 1877. No Great Shakes. NQ V/8: 184. ———  . 1879. The Slang Word “muff” = A Stupid Person. NQ V/11: 511. Jones-Bley, Karlene. 1997. Red for the Dead. FS Puhvel 2: 211-20. Jónsson, Finnur. 1902. ZDAA 28: 299-302. Review of: Bilfinger, Gustav, 1901. ———  . 1913-14. NTF IV/2: 120-3. Review of: Xenia Lideniana. Jonsson, Hans. 1980. Fager. MASO 16: 82-90. Joos, Martin. 1942. Folk-Etymology and Stress-Patterns. SiL 1: 1.7.2. Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. 1973. Untersuchungen zu Wortfamilien der Romania Germanica. Romanistische Versuche und Vorarbeiten 46. Bonn: Romanisches Seminar der Universität Bonn. Review: Yarrill, E.H., 1975. Jordan, Leo. 1906. Wortgeschichtliches. FS ADN 12 : 61-80. Jordan, Richard. 1903. Die altenglischen Säugetiernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 12. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1905. ———  . 1907. Die Heimat der Angelsachsen. [paper given before VDPS 49, Sept 25] Report: Anonymous, 1908f. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 154. Review of: Eilers, Friedrich, 1907. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 100-1. Review of: Meyer, Wilhelm, 1907.

Jonas – Jurmann
———  . 1925. Handbuch der mittelenglischen Grammatik. Part 1. Sammlung germanischer Elementar- und Handbücher 13. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Binz, Gustav, 1927b. Joret, Charles. 1880a. Étymologies françaises. Romania 9: 118-25. ———  . 1880b. Tangue, tanque. Romania 9: 303-4. ———  . 1881. Norm. torp et trop = nor. thorp. Romania 10: 588. ———  . 1884a. Boquette, bouquette. Romania 13: 405-6. ———  . 1884b. B¶quet, b¶quette, b¶quetier. Romania 13: 407-10. ———  . 1884c. Mélanges de phonétique normande. MSLP 5: 49-66. ———  . 1900. Norm. écaré. Romania 29: 578. Jørgensen, Aage. 1987. Om ‘forpulet.’ DSt : 144-5. Jørgensen, Peter. 1936. Vindue og vindve. DSt : 181-3. ———  . 1938. Nordfriesische Beiträge aus dem Nachlass Hermann Möllers. Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske meddedelelser 24/1. København: Levin & Munksgaard. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1939a. Joseph, Brian D. 2000. What gives with es gibt? Typological and Comparative Perspectives on Existentials in German, Germanic, and IndoEuropean. FS Polomé 2000 : 187-200. See Also Clark, Mary E., and Brian D. Joseph; Salmons, Joseph C., and Brian D. Joseph (eds.). Josephus. 1882. Freemasons. NQ VI/5: 48. Jostes, Franz. 1896. IFA 6: 202-6. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. Joy, Fred. W. 1881. Zoedone. NQ VI/3: 238. ———  . 1882. Teagle : Sectacle. NQ VI/5: 215-16. Jud, Jakob. 1908. Sprachgeographische Untersuchungen. Archiv 121: 91-102. ———  . 1917. Probleme der altromanischen Wortgeographie. ZRP 38: 1-73. Judge, E.A. 1977. The Earliest Use of monachos for monk (P. Coll. Youtie 77) and the Origins of Monasticism. JAC 20: 72-89. Juengling, Fritz. 2001. The Origin of the English Pronoun she. RILD 3: 129-51. Jukes, J. Beete. 1863a. Ath 2: 86. ———  . 1863b. Ath 2: 249. ———  . 1863c. The Queen’s English. Ath 2: 349. ———  . 1863d. Watersheds and Valleys. Ath 2: 212. Jülg, B. 1855. Ulbandus. KZ 4: 207-10. Jumper, Will C. 1968. Folk Etymology among School Children. WS 43/3: 5-7. Jungandreas, Wolfgang. 1954. Flett und Däle. NJ 77: 69-83. Jungbluth, Günther. 1939. WuS 20: 95-6. Review of: Hempel, Heinrich, 1937. Juret, A.-C. 1940. Notes de morphologie et d’étymologie. FS Ernout : 211-14. Jurmann, Georg. 1862a. Miscellen. KZ 11: 398-9. ———  . 1862b. Skapjan, skßptw, vaurkjan, ªûzw. KZ 11: 388-92.

182

Justesen – Kaluza
Justesen, P.Th. 1925. Divers mémoires de philologie. Banjoewanigi (Java): no indication of publisher. Review: Boisacq, Émile, 1926a. Justi, Ferdinand. 1868. GGA : 1921-5. Review of: Ascoli, Graziadio Isaia, 1868. ———  . 1901. Mütze und verwantes. ZDA 45: 420-6. ———  . 1905. IFA 17: 84-131. Review of: Bartholomae, Christian, 1904. Justus, Carol F. 1988. Indo-European Numerals and Numeral Systems. FS Schwartz : 521-41. ———  . 1999a. The Arrival of Italic and Germanic ‘have’ in Late Indo-European. IEC 10 : 77-94. ———  . 1999b. Indo-European ‘have’: A Grammatical Etymology. FS Lehmann : 613-41. Juvenis. 1852. Donkey. NQ I/5: 237. ———  . 1863. Derivation of pamphlet. NQ III/4: 379.

Bibliography
———  . 1961. Germanic Derivations of Romance Words. JEGP 60: 460-76. ———  . 1962a. Comment on pizza. RP 16: 29-30. ———  . 1962b. Notes on the Linguistic History of sclavus. FS Lo Gatto and Maver : 345-60. ———  . 1965-66. Four Graeco-Romance Etymologies. RP 19: 261-7. ———  . 1966. Les éléments byzantins dans les langues romanes. FS Burger : 67-73. ———  . 1976-77. Balcone, the Window. RP 30: 565-73. ———  . 1981. Lg 57: 919-25. Review of: Maher, John Peter, 1977. Kahane, Henry, Renée Kahane, and Angelina Pietrangeli. 1963. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology. RP 17: 310-19. ———  . 1973. Egyptian Papyri as a Tool in Romance Etymology 2: Gulf: Hypercorrection or Dialect Borrowing? RP 27: 46-9. Kahane, Renée. See Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. Kahl, Hans-Dietrich. 1960. Europäische Wortschatzbewegungen im Bereich der Verfassungsgeschichte. Ein Versuch am Beispiel germanischer und slawischer Herrschernamen. ZSSR-GA 77: 154-240. Kahle, Bernhard. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der consonantischen Declination im Germanischen. Berlin: Haude & Sprenger. Review: Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1887a. ———  . 1894. Lit.bl. 15: 145-7. Review of: [FS Bugge 1893]. ———  . 1899a. Lit.bl. 20: 194-7. Review of: Noreen, Adolf, 1897; Tamm, Frederik August, 1897. ———  . 1899b. Lit.bl. 20: 233-7. Review of: Gíslason, Konrá(, 1897. ———  . 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 89-96. Review of: [FS Noreen]. ———  . 1908. Lit.bl. 29: 97-101. Review of: Olson, Emil, 1906. ———  . 1910. Lit.bl. 31: 357-60. Review of: Fischer, Frank, 1909. Kähler, Hans. 1952. Bemerkungen zu Hans Jensen: Was bedeutet “Mensch”? ZPh 6: 252-3. Kahlo, Gerhard. See Werner, Clemens Fritz, and Gerhard Kahlo. Kaiser, Rolf. 1937. Zur Geographie des mittelenglischen Wortschatzes. Palaestra 205. Leipzig: Mayer & Müller. Review: Ekwall, Eilert, 1938b. Kalima, Jalo. 1934. Russ. sterzhen' und slav. stÉna : d. Stein. FS Suolahti : 449-52. Kallio, Petri. 2000. Germanic ‘maggot’ and ‘moth.’ ABÄG 54: 117-22. ———  . 2002. Prehistoric Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic. IEC 13 : 29-44. Kalma, J.J. 1948. En it eart waerde foer...Beaken 10: 124-5. Kaluza, Max. 1900. Historische Grammatik der englischen Sprache. Part 1. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900b. ———  . 1901. Historische Grammatik der englischen

K

K. 1855. Hue and Cry! Harrow and Help! NQ I/11: 185. ———  . 1856. Meaning of “Unkempt.” NQ II/2: 506. ———  . 1857. Jamieson’s Etymological Dictionary. NQ II/3: 328. ———  . 1867. Christmas Box. NQ III/11: 245-6. ———  . 1908. Notice to Correspondents. NQ X/10: 420. K.A.E. 1943. Snirk, Snirking. SusNQ 9: 185. K.F.W. 1859. Singular Derivation of the Epithet “Whig.”NQ II/8: 413. K.G.B. 1891. Skewgee. ANQ 7: 270. K.M. 1941. ANQ 1: 79-80. K.M.C. 1920-21. Pandles. DCNQ 11: 198. K.N. 1859. Derivation of pickle. NQ II/7: 135. ———  . 1886. Suzerain or sovereign. NQ VII/1: 233. K.P. 1931. Pinkie. LD 108/9: 47. K.P.D.E. 1857. Bogus. NQ II/4: 471-2. ———  . 1861. Tramway. NQ II/12: 229. ———  . 1868a. Infantry. NQ IV/1: 137. ———  . 1868b. Shotlings. Ath 2: 188. ———  . 1873. Beauty. NQ IV/11: 392. ———  . 1874. Sconce. NQ V/2: 291. ———  . 1879. Laburnum. NQ V/12: 157. ———  . 1887. Paraphernalia. NQ VII/4: 106. K.S. 1909. Globus 95: 323. Kabakchi, Victor V., and Ronald R. Butters. 1989. Are permafrost and vernalization Loan Translations from Russian? AS 64: 287-8. Kabakchi, Viktor V. 1993. Soil Science Revisited: The Mystery of Pedology. AS 68: 335-6. Kabell, Aa. 1973. Über einige Verba für “tun” in den germanischen Sprachen. KZ 87: 26-35. Kaestner, Walter. 1981. Russ. skividór ‘Stauer.’ ZSP 42: 362-5. Kahane, Henry, and Renée Kahane. 1951-52. Mediterranean Words. RP 5: 174-80. ———  . 1958a. Lg 34: 538-42. Review of: Livingston, Charles Harold, 1957. ———  . 1958b. Two Nautical Terms of Greek Origin: Typhoon and galley. FS Wartburg 1958 : 417-39.

183

Bibliography
Sprache. Part 2. Berlin: E. Felber. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1903b. Kammerzell, Frank. 2001. Aegypto-Germanica: Äegyptischer Wortschatz in westeuropäischen Sprachen (Teil 1). FS Cherubim : 115-27. Kane, Elisha Kent. 1927a. The Jargon of the Underworld. DN 5: 433-67. ———  . 1927b. Parrot and pajarote. MLN 42: 246-8. Kann, Hans-Joachim. 1973. The “Burger” Family. JAm 18: 213-15. Karalißnas, Simas. 1970. Lietuvi®-latv©® etimologijos. Balt 6: 203-12. ———  . 1995. Dxl baltu kalb® sauksto ir skydo pavadinim® kilmxs. Balt 30: 29-39. Karanikolas, William G. 1980. Samuel Johnson and the Origin of morale: A Hypothetical Etymology. MLQ 41: 346-62. Karg-Gasterstädt, Elisabeth. 1937. Aus der Werkstatt des althochdeutschen Wörterbuchs. PBB 61: 241-56. ———  . 1944. Got und abgot. PBB 67: 420-33. ———  . 1957. Ahd. hiuuilon “jubeln,” Otfr. V. 23, 22. PBB(H) 79: 88-93. Karlíková, Helena. See Jany@ková, Ilona, and Helena Karlíková (eds.). Karlström, Sigurd. 1934. Notes on the Place-Names of Northamptonshire. NB 22: 52-87. Karpinski, Louis C. 1913. Algebra. MLN 28: 93. Karsten, Gustaf E. 1892a. Etymologies. MLN 7: 172-3. ———  . 1892b. Sahne, Senne. PBB 16: 564-5. ———  . 1893a. Blond und flavus. PBB 17: 576. ———  . 1893b. Germanic slihta. MLN 8: 62. Karsten, Torsten Evert. 1895. Studier övfer de nordiska språkens primära nominalbildning. Helsinki: Finska Litteratur-Sällskapets Tryckeri. Review: Kluge, Friedrich, 1896. ———  . 1899-1900. NTF III/8: 118-21. Review of: Palander, Hugo, 1899. ———  . 1901. Beiträge zur germanischen Wortkunde. Mémoires de la Société Néo-Philologique à Helsingfors 3. Helsinki: Imprimérie centrale. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1904a; Sütterlin, Ludwig, 1905. ———  . 1911. Einige germanisch-finnische Wörter aus dem Gebiete der Viehzucht. NM 13: 182-4. ———  . 1914. Germaner och finnar i språkets belysning. FT 77: 297-312. ———  . 1926. Fi. taika ‘Vorzeichen, Wahrsagung’ und die Etymologie des Wortes Zeichen. FS Kluge : 65-9. ———  . 1926-27. Zur Kenntnis der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter des Ostseefinnischen. APS 1: 244-83. ———  . 1928. Die Fortschritte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung seit Vilh. Thomsen. GRM 16: 358-79. ———  . 1930-31. Fenno-skandinavisches. APS 5: 193-210. Karstien, Carl. 1924. Nhd. Steinmetz, Metzger, got. mats. FS Behaghel : 289-323. ———  . 1938a. Griech. pûlekuj : Ahd. bîhal. KZ 65: 154-61. ———  . 1938b. Italo-Germanisches. KZ 65: 145-53.

Kaluza – Kauffmann
Karulis, Konstant†ns. 1969. Historische Semasiologie und Etymologie. RRL 14: 429-34. ———  . 1992. Latviesu etimolo{ijas vArdnIca. R§ga: Avots. Review: Makovskii, M.M., 1993b. Kashima. 1946. Skibby. NQ 191: 281-2. Käsmann, Hans. 1958. Zur Rezeption französischer Lehnwörter im Mittelenglischen. Ang 76: 285-98. ———  . 1961. Studien zum kirchlichen Wortschatz des Mittelenglischen. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer. Kaspers, Willy. 1920. Etymologien. KZ 49: 155-7. ———  . 1922. Etymologien. KZ 50: 155-7. ———  . 1938. Der Name Kettwig, Katwijk; Kat(t)-, Katz- in Ortsnamen; der Tiername ‘Katze.’ ZOF 13: 213-25. ———  . 1944. Die Waffenbezeichnung cateia. KZ 67: 218-19. ———  . 1945. Zur Etymologie von ahd. chUski ‘keusch.’ PBB 67: 151-4. ———  . 1955. Etymologisches. PBB(H) 77: 235-42. ———  . 1958. Zur Wortkunde. PBB(H) 80: 174-89. Kassian, Aleksei S., and Ilya S. Yakubovich. 2001. The Reflexes of Indo-European *#CR- Clusters in Hittite. IEC 12 : 29-49. Kastovsky, Dieter. 2000. Words and Word-Formation: Morphology in OED. LOED : 110-25. Katlev, Jan. 2002. NLT 20: 217-28. Review of: Bjorvand, Harald, and Fredrik Otto Lindeman, 2000. ———  . 2004. The Odyssey through Space and Time of an Inherited and Borrowed Culture-Word: The Case of the Danish Numeral syv ‘7.’ FS Rasmussen : 269-76. Katz, Hartmut. 1986. Zu ai. á1trA- und 5rA-. MSS 47: 99-108. Katz, Joshua T. 1998a. Hittite tasku- and the IndoEuropean Word for ‘badger.’ HS 111: 61-82. ———  . 1998b. How to Be a Dragon in Indo-European: Hittite illuyankas and its Linguistic and Cultural Congeners in Latin, Greek, and Germanic. FS Watkins : 317-34. ———  . 1998c. Testimonia ritus italici: Male Genitalia, Solemn Declarations, and a New Latin Sound Law. HSCP 98: 183-217. ———  . 2004. Sanskrit sphij-/sphig_- and Greek fàkij. FS Rasmussen : 277-84. Kauffmann, Friedrich. 1886. Lit.bl. 7: 395-7. Review of: Bachmann, Albert, 1886. ———  . 1887a. Lit.bl. 8: 337-40. Review of: Kahle, Bernhard, 1887. ———  . 1887b. Ahd. lewo, louwo. PBB 12: 207-10. ———  . 1887c. Zur geschichte des germanischen consonantismus. PBB 12: 504-47. ———  . 1895. ANF 11: 208-10. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1894a. ———  . 1899. Hexe. ZDP 31: 497-9. ———  . 1903. ZDP 35: 96-102. Review of: Björkman, Erik, 1902c. ———  . 1906a. ZDP 38: 529-38. Review of: Hoops, Johannes, 1905. ———  . 1906b. Got. hai/no. ZDP 38: 433-6.

184

Kauffmann – Kennedy
———  . 1908. Studien zur altgermanischen volkstracht. ZDP 40: 385-403. ———  . 1909. ZDP 41: 234-9. Review of: Beiträge zum Wörterbuch der deutschen Rechtssprache; Feist, Sigmund, 1909a; Fick, August, 1909; Weigand, Friedrich Ludwig Karl, 1907; Wörter und Sachen. ———  . 1910a. Altdeutsche Genossenschaften (gemein und geheim; Bauern, Gesellen und andere Genossen). WuS 2: 9-42. ———  . 1910b. Braut und gemahl. ZDP 42: 129-53. ———  . 1913. Deutsche Altertumskunde. Part 1. Von der Urzeit bis zur Völkerwanderung. Handbuch des deutschen Unterrichts an höheren Schulen V/1. München: C.H. Beck. Review: Much, Rudolf, 1915. ———  . 1916. Aus dem wortschatz der rechtssprache. ZDP 47: 153-209. Kavanagh, Morgan. 1871. Origin of Language and Myths. London: Sampson Low. Review: Anonymous, 1872d. Kawczy\ski, Max. 1888. Germanisch-slawische Etymologien. ASlP 11: 607-13. Kaye, Alan S. 1980. More on moolah. AS 55: 159-60. ———  . 1987. Verb XIII/3: 14. ———  . 1990. Verb XVI: 7-8. Review of: Greenman, Robert, 1988. ———  . 1992. Verb XVIII/2: 23. ———  . 2004. Folk etymology: Alive and Kicking in the 21st Century. ET 20/3: 55-6. Kealy, A.G. 1918. Straitsman. NQ XII/4: 257. Kearley. 1884-85. Wheal as Applied to Cornish Mines. WA 4: 262. Keary, Charles Francis. 1878. The Dawn of History: An Introduction to Prehistoric Study. London: Mozley & Smith. Review: Anonymous, 1878e. Keene, Rees. 1900. ’Sdeyns. NQ IX/6: 434. ———  . 1901. Skilly, skillagalee or skilligollee. NQ IX/7: 21617. Keifer, J. Warren. 1904. O.K.OAH 13: 350-4. Keightley, Thomas. 1853a. Gaffer or Gammer, Etc.NQ I/7: 354. ———  . 1853b. Old Fogie. NQ I/7: 632. ———  . 1853c. Shakespeare Correspondence. NQ I: 437-8. ———  . 1853d. Spring, etc.NQ I/7: 448. ———  . 1854. Etymologies. NQ I/10: 398-9. ———  . 1856a. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 3-4. ———  . 1856b. Etymologies. NQ II/1: 65. ———  . 1856c. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 144. ———  . 1856d. Etymologies. NQ II/2: 424-5. ———  . 1857a. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 463-4. ———  . 1857b. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 203-4. ———  . 1857c. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 86-7. ———  . 1857d. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 184-5. ———  . 1857e. Etymologies. NQ II/4: 383-4. ———  . 1857f. Etymologies. NQ II/3: 361. ———  . 1861. “Incony” and “set up rest.” NQ II/12: 64-5. ———  . 1862a. Baron. NQ III/2: 54. ———  . 1862b. Catamaran. NQ III/2: 219-20. ———  . 1862c. Etymologies. NQ III/1: 403.

Bibliography
———  . 1862d. Gossamer. NQ III/2: 76-7. ———  . 1862e. Rabbit. NQ III/2: 18. ———  . 1862f. Reins. NQ III/1: 297-8. ———  . 1863a. Coward : Body. NQ III/3: 165. ———  . 1863b. Start. NQ III/3: 367. ———  . 1869. Wig. NQ IV/4: 333. ———  . 1871. Peasecod, Codfish, Codpiece. NQ IV/8: 322-3. ———  . 1872. Bonny Clabber. NQ IV/9: 296-7. Keiser, Albert. 1919. The Influence of Christianity on the Vocabulary of Old English Poetry. Urbana: University of Illinois Press. Review: Funke, Otto, 1922. Kelke, William Henry Hastings. 1885. An Epitome of English Grammar for the Use of Students, Adopted to the London Matriculation Course. London: Kegan Paul, Trench & Co. Review: Bradley, Henry, 1886a. ———  . 1886. Epitome of English Grammar. Academy 29: 113. Kell, Katharine T. 1966. Folk Names for tobacco. JAF 79: 590-9. Keller, Hans-Erich. 1964. Survivances lexicologiques de l’ancien saxon en Normandie. FS Delbouille 1: 347-61. Keller, Hans-Erich, and Heinrich Wagner. 1962. Keltorom. *bott£re ‘schlagen, stossen.’ ZRP 78: 97-110. Keller, Henning. 1967. Archiv 204: 294-9. Review of: Onions, Charles Talbut, with G.W.S. Friedrichsen and Robert W. Burchfield, 1966. Keller, Howard H. 1978. A German Word Family Dictionary, Together with English Equivalents. Berkeley: University of California Press. Review: Fleischhauer, Wolfgang, 1979. Keller, Wolfgang. 1900. Archiv 104: 418-20. Review of: Wright, Joseph, 1896-98. ———  . 1925. Skandinavischer Einfluß in der englischen Flexion. FS Hoops : 80-7. Kelling, H.D. 1951. Some Significant Names in Gulliver’s Travels. SP 48: 761-78. Kelsall, Henry. 1866. “Caitiff,” and Other Words from the Syriac. NQ III/10: 491. Kemp, J.J. van der. See Van der Kemp, J.J. Kempe Valk, C. van. See Van Kempe Valk, C. Kempen, J. 1966. Sprachgrenzprobleme Belgiens. Sprachwart 16: 86-9. Kendrick, T.D. 1931. The Word ‘palstave.’ Antiquity 5: 322-35. Kennedy, Benjamin H. 1850. On the Word “gradely.” NQ I/2: 361. Kennedy, C. Le Poer. 1859. Scavenger’s Daughter. NQ II/8: 425. Kennedy, H.A. 1865a. Marshall. NQ III/8: 258. ———  . 1865b. Marshall. NQ III/8: 381. ———  . 1865c. “That’s the Cheese.” NQ III/7: 505. ———  . 1873. The Rook at Chess. NQ IV/12: 480. ———  . 1875. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 4. Kennedy, James. 1856. On Some Affinities in the Basque Language, with Words Referred to the Finnish and

185

Bibliography
Indo-Germanic Languages. TPS (December 18) 3: 216-18. Kennedy, Robert. 2001. Verb XXVI/1: 28. Kensington, Henry. 1856. Going Snacks. NQ II/1: 267. Kent, Ernest A. 1937. East Anglian “bor” : “mor.” NQ 172: 464. ———  . 1945. Yenk. NQ 188: 196. Kent, Philip. 1890. A Whiff of Tobacco. GM 269: 575-82. Kent, Roland G. 1910. The Etymology of Latin mIles. TAPA 41: 5-9. ———  . 1926. On Some Animal Names in Italic. Lg 2: 184-90. ———  . 1927. Lg 3: 262-72. Review of: Muller, Frederik Izn., 1926. ———  . 1939. Lg 15: 121-3. Review of: Goldberg, Isaac, 1938. ———  . 1940. AJP 61: 512-14. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1937. ———  . 1950a. Lg 26: 306-10. Review of: Walde, Alois, and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.), 1949b. ———  . 1950b. Old Persian Grammar, Texts, Lexicon. New Haven: American Oriental Society. Review: Gray, Louis Herbert, 1951. Kenter, Frank K. 2004. A Comment of PIE *h1ne(∂, ‘nine.’ HS 117: 13-14. Kentor, John. 1851. Meaning of Mosaic. NQ I/3: 469. Kerlosquet, H. de. See De Kerlosquet, H. Kermode, Frank. 1950. Yahoos and Houyhnhnms. NQ 195: 317-18. Kern, Hendrik. 1860. Queckenoot. Tg 2: 309-11. ———  . 1866. Hurra! Tg 8: 291-7. ———  . 1870. Veemgericht. TLb 1: 62-6. ———  . 1873. Miscellanea. KZ 21: 237-42. ———  . 1874. Çrênidant. KZ 22: 554. ———  . 1875. Feodum, fief. MSLP 2: 228-31. ———  . 1881. Bidden. TNTL 1: 32-7. ———  . 1884. Lijden. TNTL 4: 313-16. ———  . 1885. Beer. TNTL 5: 49-61. ———  . 1888. Boos. TNTL 8: 37-46. ———  . 1889. Voorbeelden van klankomzetting in het Baltisch-Slawisch. FS De Vries : 45-7. ———  . 1890. Ast, eest, ozd. TNTL 9: 190-203. ———  . 1892. Germansche verwanten van Slawisch zrêb;. TNTL 11: 198-9. ———  . 1897. Limoen. TNTL 16: 271-3. ———  . 1898. Boot. TNTL 17: 237-40. ———  . 1899. Appel. TNTL 18: 316-20. ———  . 1901a. Huls, hulst. TNTL 20: 37-43. ———  . 1901b. Slecht. TNTL 19: 109-10. ———  . 1901c. Vechten. TNTL 20: 244-5. ———  . 1906. Jonk. TNTL 25: 160. ———  . 1907. Suursak. TNTL 26: 140-1. ———  . 1908. Ijs. TNTL 27: 46-7. ———  . 1915. Robbe, vischmaag. TNTL 34: 150. ———  . 1916. Waard. TNTL 35: 103-6. Kern, J.H. 1894. Mist und die Wurzel migh. FS Leskien : 106-12.

Kennedy – Khan
———  . 1904. Amerikanisch vendue. ESt 34: 167-9. ———  . 1906. Germaans *mar<anaz? TNTL 25: 307-9. ———  . 1913. Zu ne. oven. Ang 37: 61-2. ———  . 1914. 2. Zu ne. oven. Ang 38: 266-8. ———  . 1930. Badder. TNTL 49: 272. Kerney, Ellen. 1943. ANQ 2: 185-6. Kerslake, Thomas. 1876. Calcies. NQ V/5: 51. ———  . 1877. Cheek = Impudence. NQ V/8: 496. ———  . 1886. Ham. NQ VII/2: 11-12. Kersley, T.H. 1851. Derivation of the Word “Yankee.” NQ I/3: 461. Kesteven, W.B. 1852. Etymology of “alcohol.” NQ I/6: 228-9. Kettlewell, R. 1950. The Meaning of barton. DCNQ 24: 129-30. Key, Thomas Hewitt. 1844-46a. The Lapp and Finn Tongues Not Unconnected with the Indo-European Family. PPS 2: 180-7. ———  . 1844-46b. On the Relations Which Exist between the Preterite went and the Verb go; and also between va, and the Verbs aller and andare. PPS 2: 143-7. ———  . 1846-48a. Coward : Body. PPS 3: 115-24. ———  . 1846-48b. On Apparent Exceptions from the Triliteral Form of Monosyllabic Roots. PPS 3: 130-6. ———  . 1854a. On the Prepositions eni [sic], in, and Related Words. TPS (March10) 1: 85-95. ———  . 1854b. A Search in Some European Languages after the Representatives of the Greek Preposition ava [sic] as Prefixed to Verbs. TPS (February 10) 1: 29-71. ———  . 1856a. On the Representatives of the Keltic Suffix agh or ach ‘little,’ in the Latin Vocabulary. TPS (February 22) 3: 295-354. ———  . 1856b. Zur erwiederung. KZ 5: 72-80. ———  . 1857. On the Word inkling. TPS (March 5) 4: 115-16. ———  . 1862. On Words Which Denote ‘Water-Fowl’ and ‘Swimming.’ TPS (April 10) 8: 14-20. Review: Anonymous, 1864q. ———  . 1862-63a. On altero- and its Analogues. TPS (April 10) 8: 1-13. ———  . 1862-63b. On titillare and tiktein. TPS (April 17) 8: 213-16. ———  . 1862-63c. Reconsiderations of Substantives in let. TPS 8: 220-31. ———  . 1863. The Sanskrit Language, as the Basis of Linguistic Science, and the Labours of the German School in that Field – Are They Not Overvalued? TPS (January 2) 8: 113-60. ———  . 1865. The Word discipulus. NQ III/7: 327-8. Keys, C.A. 1969. The Word symphony. CeM 30: 578-94. Keys, Isaiah W.N. 1853a. Devonianisms. NQ I/8: 65. ———  . 1853b. Fogie. NQ I/8: 652. Keyworth, Thomas. 1879a. Tick. MNQ 2: 174. ———  . 1879b. Welcher. MNQ 2: 170. ———  . 1880. Skedaddle. MNQ 3: 20. Khan, Majida. See Supplement 2: Indian.

186

Khelimskii – Klaeber
Khelimskii, E.A. [Eugene]. 1990. Etimologicheskie zametki. Iss : 30-42. ———  . 2001. Early Indo-Uralic Linguistic Relationships: Real Kinship and Imagined Contacts. ECUIE : 187-205. Khodorkovskaia, B.B. 1990. VIa 4: 145-8. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1989b. Kieckers, Ernst. 1910. IFA 26: 8-9. Review of: Findeis, Richard, 1907-08. ———  . 1917-21. Verschiedenes. IF 38: 209-19. ———  . 1921. Zu altengl. specan und ahd. spechan ‘sprechen.’ PBB 45: 304-5. ———  . 1931. Die Sprachstämme der Erde. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1932a. ———  . 1938. Sprachwissenschaftliche Miscellen 14. ACUT XLII/4: 4-5. Kiekenbusch, A. 1914. Die altgermanische Siedlung von Lagardsmühlen bei Cüstrin. PhZ 6: 303-30. Kihlbom, Asta. 1934. Notes on Some Words in NED. FS Kock (E.A.) : 97-106. Kilgour, Henry. 1875a. Etymology of “tinker.” NQ V/3: 435. ———  . 1875b. Land-Damn. NQ V/3: 384. ———  . 1875c. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 3-4. ———  . 1875d. Land-Damn. NQ V/4: 102. ———  . 1875e. Nuncheon. NQ V/4: 398. ———  . 1876a. The Etymology of “humbug.” NQ V/5: 83-4. ———  . 1876b. Gipsies. NQ V/5: 130-1. ———  . 1876c. Gipsies : Tinklers. NQ V/6: 169-70. Kiliaan, Cornelis. 1599. Etymologicum Teutonica Linguae sive Dictionarium Teutonico-Latinum. Antwerpen: C. Plantin. Killian, J.R. Jr. 1929. Avigation. AS 4: 40-1. Killigrew. 1891. Coronal = Colonel. NQ VII/12: 471. ———  . 1893. Busby. NQ VIII/3: 31. ———  . 1894. Hagoday. NQ VIII/6: 295. ———  . 1895. The Etymology of “jingo.” NQ VIII/7: 10-11. ———  . 1898. Gig. NQ IX/2: 384-5. ———  . 1899. Bounder. NQ IX/3: 13-4. Killingley, D.H. 1981. Flyman. NQ 226: 246-7. Kilpatrick, John W. 1962. The Condom Conundrum. Eros Summer: 16. Kimball, S.E. 1986. The Anatolian Reflexes of the IE. Syllabic Resonants. IF 91: 83-101. Kimball, Sara. 2002. Hittite Kings and Queens. IEP : 177-97. Kinahan, G. Henry. 1867. Bone-Fires. Ath 2: 243. ———  . 1869. Misapplied Celtic Names. Ath 1: 647. ———  . 1891. Blizzard. Ath 1: 733. Kindt, Hermann. 1868a. Gravy. NQ IV/1: 300. ———  . 1868b. Notelets on the Botanical Names of Some Plants. NQ IV/1: 601-2. ———  . 1869. Tilt. NQ IV/3: 134-5. Kindt, Herrmann. 1871. Stray Notelets on Herbs and Leaves. NQ IV/7: 205-6. King, Alfred J. 1898. “Will ye go and marry, Katie?” NQ IX/2: 518.

Bibliography
King, Arthur G. 1962. ‘Jeep’ and ‘Peep,’ ‘Pipable’ and ‘Jeepable.’ AS 37: 77-8. King, J. Stuart. 1909. “Coffee”: Its Etymology. NQ X/12: 377. King, Philip S. 1851. Whig and Tory. NQ I/4: 492. ———  . 1865. Esnecca. NQ III/8: 307. ———  . 1868. Schooner. NQ IV/1: 313. King, W. Warwick. 1863. Derivation of church. NQ III/3: 359. Kingsford, Walter B. 1911. “Scammel” = To Tread On. NQ XI/4: 277. Kingsley, G.H. 1857. Quack, Derivation of. NQ II/3: 17. Kingston. 1877. Devon Provincialisms. NQ V/8: 295-6. ———  . 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. Kiparsky, Valentin. 1956. VIa 5: 130-8. Review of: Vasmer, Max, 1950-56. ———  . 1957-58. Das Mammut. ZSP 26: 296-300. Kirby, Thomas A. 1949. JEGP 48: 422-4. Review of: Mathews, Mitford McLeod, 1948. Kirch, Max S. 1968. Mumbo-Jumbo. ESA 11: 195-6. Kirchner, G. 1938. Scram. AS 13: 152-3. ———  . 1940. Scram. AS 15: 219. Kirk, Edward. 1884. Caterwaul. NQ VI/10: 317. Kirk, Neile A. 1993-94. K sudu istorii: mamont. Dhumbadji! 3: 30-1. Kirk, S.J. 1922. Pannum-Time. TLS November 2: 707. Kirkness, Alan. 1990. Lex 6: 284-7. Review of: Pfeffer, Jay Alan, 1987. Kirshner, Harold. See Supplement 2: German. Kirste, Johann. 1889. Mlêko. ASlP 12: 307-9. Kirwin, William. 1985. Folk Etymology: Remarks on Linguistic Problem-Solving and Who Does it. LL 4: 18-24. Kisbye, Torben. See Supplement 2: Scandinavian. Kisch, Gustav. 1937a. Zur Wortforschung. (Beerfackel ‘Liguster’, Geist, Kranz, Krücke, Lüning ‘Sperling’, Schwan, Schaf, schlecken, siebenb. Schlôwittchen ‘Hermelin’, West, Ost, Süd, Nord). ZM 13: 77-82. ———  . 1937b. Zur Wortforschung. Schunn, schîn ‘schön’, hesch ‘hübsch’, Kirm?s, Schîl ‘Schule’, Lîtsch, Lêf ‘Laube.’ ZM 13: 156-7. ———  . 1938. Zur Wortforschung. Schornstein = siebenbürgisch-sächsisch Schôr?stn, Käpp, Kiepe, Ofen, Pest, Kamin. ZM 14: 106-9. Kissling, Gustav. 1899. Lautmalende Wurzeln der indogermanischen Sprache. FS VDPS 45 : 293-357. Kite, William. 1887. Boodle. MAH 18: 171. Kitson, Peter R. 1997. Old English Bird Names (1). ES 78: 481-505. ———  . 1998a. Old English Bird-Names (2). ES 79: 2-22. ———  . 1998b. Sub-Indo-European Semantics in Old English Bird-Names. SIL 2: 41-51. Kittredge, George Lyman. See Greenough, James Bradstreet, and George Lyman Kittredge. Klaeber, Friedrich. 1902. Zur altenglischen Bedaübersetzung. Ang 25: 257-315.

187

Bibliography
———  . 1905. Archiv 114: 201-2. Review of: Wood, Francis Asbury, 1902a. ———  . 1926. Concerning the Etymology of “slang.” AS 1: 368. ———  . 1936. Archiv 169: 94-5. Review of: Plate, Rudolf, 1934. Klein, Ernest. 1966. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 1, A-K. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Friedrichsen, George Washington Salisbury, 1967; Grinda, Klaus R., 1967; Hedberg, Johannes, 1966b; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Koziol, Herbert, 1967; László, András, 1966; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1966-67; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1967; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1966-67. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Ball, Christopher John Elinger, 1970; Bauer, Gero, 1970; Höfler, Manfred, 1968; Meier, George F., 1972; Thomson, R.L., 1968. ———  . 1967. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Vol. 2, L-Z. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Reviews: Grinda, Klaus R., 1968; Hristea, Theodor, 1971; Stanley, Eric Gerald, 1968; Vermeer, Peter M., 1967; Wienold, Götz, 1968; Winter, Werner, 1971. ———  . 1971. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. Amsterdam: Elsevier. Review: Seuren, Pieter A.M., 1973. Klein, Jared S. 1992. Kratylos 37: 136-42. Review of: Bammesberger, Alfred, 1990b. ———  . 2004. JEL 32: 370-81. Review of: Stockwell, Robert P., and Donka Minkova, 2001. Klein, Thomas. 1977. ‘Ramschoup’ und ‘iwin loup.’ ZDA 106: 358-67. ———  . 1996. Zu altwestfälisch ande ‘und.’ FS Århammar : 399-411. Klein, Willy. 1914. Der Dialekt von Stokesley in Yorkshire, North-Riding. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Horn, Wilhelm, 1916. Kleinecke, David. 1959. An Etymology for “pidgin.” IJAL 25: 271-2. Kleiner, Yuri. 2004. English Loo and French Lunette. IRD 7: 124-5. Kleinman, Scott. 1997. Iron-Clad Evidence in Early Medieval Dialectology. NM 98: 371-90. Klimas, Antanas. 1959. The Spread of Primitive Germanic *kuningaz in Non-Germanic Languages. AION-SL 1: 197-211. ———  . 1974. Roots *welk-, *wolk-, *wlk- and *wlk-w: A Case Study of Naming (Wild) Animals in Indo-European Languages. ICL 11 2: 543-7. Klimov, Georgij A. 1985. Zu den ältesten indogermanisch-semitisch-kartwelischen Kontakten im Vorderen Asien. FS Knobloch : 205-9. ———  . 1991-92. The Kartvelian Analogue of ProtoIndoeuropean *s(omb(h)o- ‘spongy, porous.’ FS Polomé 1991 : 111-16.

Klaeber – Kluge
———  . 1994. L’analogie kartvélienne de l’IE *oktO(()=. FS Schmidt (K.H.) : 472-8. ———  . 1998. Etymological Dictionary of the Kartvelian Languages. Trends in Linguistics. Documentation 16. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999f. Klimova, S.V. 2002. Etimologiia i etimologicheskaia semantika. Ang XXI 21: 91-3. Kloeke, Gesinus Gerhardus. 1936. Woensdag. TNTL 55: 148-56. ———  . 1952. Die niederländischen Wörter ruif ‘Raufe’ und luif(el) ‘Schutzdach.’ FS Frings 1952 : 42-50. Kluge, Friedrich. 1879. Grammatisches. PBB 6: 377-99. ———  . 1880. ZDAA 6: 197-203. Review of: Zimmer, Heinrich, 1879. ———  . 1881a. Ang 4: 14-20. Review of: Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881a; Zupitza, Julius (ed.), 1881b. ———  . 1881b. Lit.bl. 2: 319-20. Review of: Rautenberg, Ernst Theodor, 1880. ———  . 1881c. Anglosaxonica. Ang 4: 105-6. ———  . 1881d. Kleinere bemerkungen. KZ 25: 309-14. ———  . 1882a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Bezzenberger, Adalbert, 1883a; Primer, S., 1882. ———  . 1882b. Grammatisches 2. PBB 8: 334-42. ———  . 1882c. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 8: 50639. ———  . 1883a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 2nd ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1885; Hewett, W.T., 1884. ———  . 1883b. Germanisches. FS VDPS 36 : 253-5. ———  . 1883c. Zur altgermanischen sprachgeschichte. KZ 26: 68-103. ———  . 1884a. Grammatisches. PBB 9: 149-86. ———  . 1884b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 9: 193-6. ———  . 1885a. Englische Etymologien. ESt 8: 479. ———  . 1885b. Sprachhistorische miscellen. PBB 10: 439-45. ———  . 1886a. . Lit.bl. 7: 454-5. Review of: Cosijn, Peter Jacob, 1883. ———  . 1886b. ESt 9: 311-12. Review of: Brate, Erik, 1884; Noreen, Adolf, 1884. ———  . 1886c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 9: 505-6. ———  . 1886d. Zur altgerm. sprachgeschichte. PBB 11: 557-62. ———  . 1887. Englische Etymologien. ESt 10: 180. ———  . 1888a. Lit.bl. 9: 56-7. Review of: Skeat, Walter William, 1887s. ———  . 1888b. Englische Etymologien. ESt 11: 511-12. ———  . 1888c. Etymologica. FS Böhtlingk : 60-1. ———  . 1889a. Lit.bl. 10: 134-5. Review of: Toller, Thomas Northcote, 1887. ———  . 1889b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 4th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Hempl, George, 1891-92; Wood, Henry N., 1889. ———  . 1889c. Kater und Verwantes. PBB 14: 585-7. ———  . 1890. Ae. gaerdas, bócstafas, boc. ZDA 34: 210-13.

188

Kluge
———  . 1891. ZDU 5: 634-5. ———  . 1892. Die deutschen Namen der Wochentage, sprachgeschichtlich erläutert. WBZADS 7: 89-98. ———  . 1894a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 5th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Reviews: Franck, Johannes, 1895; Kauffmann, Friedrich, 1895; Muss-Arnolt, William, 1891a. ———  . 1894b. Germanisches. FS Leskien : 309-12. ———  . 1895a. Lit.bl. 16: 329-34. Review of: Hirt, Herman Alfred, 1895. ———  . 1895b. Lit.bl. 16: 395-9. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1895c. Englische Etymologien. ESt 20: 333-5. ———  . 1895d. Ne. proud – pride. ESt 21: 334-5. ———  . 1896. Lit.bl. 17: 1. Review of: Karsten, Torsten Evert, 1895. ———  . 1897a. Lit.bl. 18: 1. Review of: Uhlenbeck, Christianus Cornelius, 1896b. ———  . 1897b. Zur Geschichte des Wortes Schwindler. ZDAS 12: 20-1. ———  . 1900a. Lit.bl. 21: 95-6. Review of: Vercoullie, Jozef, 1898. ———  . 1900b. Afrz. baillarc ‘Gerste.’ ZRP 24: 427-8. ———  . 1901. Zur englischen Wortgeschichte. Ang 24: 309-10. ———  . 1901-02a. Flechten. ZDW 2: 298-9. ———  . 1901-02b. Ôstarûn. ZDW 2: 42. ———  . 1901-02c. Sekundäre Hebungsformen. ZDW 2: 45-7. ———  . 1901-02d. Tuisco deus et filius Mannus Germ. 2. ZDW 2: 43-5. ———  . 1904. Mittelenglisches Lesebuch. Halle an der Saale: Max Niemeyer. Review: Northup, Clark Sutherland, 1906-07. ———  . 1905-06. Faktitiva adjektivischer Herkunft. ZDW 7: 168-9. ———  . 1906-07a. Ahd zît = angls. tîma. ZDW 8: 145-6. ———  . 1906-07b. Durativa. ZDW 8: 28. ———  . 1906-07c. Etymologien. ZDW 8: 312. ———  . 1906-07d. Pflegen. ZDW 8: 29-31. ———  . 1906-07e. Völkernamen als erste Glieder von Personennamen. ZDW 8: 141-2. ———  . 1908a. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Freiburg (Baden): J. Bielefeld. Review: Schröder, Edward, 1908. ———  . 1908b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 34: 552-71. ———  . 1909a. Ahd. Heide und got. haiDno. ZDW 11: 21-7. ———  . 1909b. Zur deutschen Etymologie. PBB 35: 568-74. ———  . 1910a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 7th ed. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Mutschmann, Heinrich, 1911a. ———  . 1910b. Germanisches. FS Viëtor : 106-8. ———  . 1910c. Nachlese zu Walde. Glotta 2: 54-6. ———  . 1911a. Aufgabe und Methode der etymologischen Forschung. NJKA 27: 365-76. ———  . 1911b. Zu den altgermanischen lehnbeziehungen. FUF 11: 138-41.

Bibliography
———  . 1912. Vorgermanische reconstructionen und grundformen. PBB 37: 470-80. ———  . 1913. Urgermanisch. Vorgeschichte der altgermanischen Dialekte. Grundriß der germanischen Philologie von Hermann Paul. 3rd ed. Straßburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Möller, Hermann, 1914. ———  . 1916a. Etymologien. PBB 41: 180-2. ———  . 1916b. Germanisches Reckentum. FZ June 21 Review: Spitzer, Leo, 1917. ———  . 1918a. Ags. íren = ahd. îsan. PBB 43: 516-17. ———  . 1918b. Althochdeutsches. PBB 43: 145-9. ———  . 1920. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer. Review: Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1921. ———  . 1921a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. 9th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Schlutter, Otto Bernhard, 1923a. ———  . 1921b. Griechisch dûspoina = angls. f*mne? IF 39: 127-9. ———  . 1922. Germanisches Reckentum: frz. garçon. MLN 37: 385-90. ———  . 1923. Engl. bless = Lat. benedicere. MLN 38: 58. ———  . 1930a. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 3. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1932a. ———  . 1930b. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fscs. 1-2. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Kretschmer, Paul, 1931a. ———  . 1934. Deutsche Sprachgeschichte, Werden und Wandern unserer Muttersprache von ihren Anfängen bis zur Gegenwart. Alfred Götze and Wolfgang Krause (eds). Fsc. 9. 11th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1936; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1933a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1934a; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1935; Meillet, Antoine, 1935a; Vidossi, Giuseppe, 1936. ———  . 1943. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze (ed.). 12-13th eds. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Review: Vasmer, Max, 1944-47. ———  . 1951. Bunte Blätter. Kulturgeschichtliche Vorträge und Aufsätze. Alfred Götze (ed). 15th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Banta, Frank G., 1953; Heinertz, Nils Otto, 1954a; Mayrhofer, Manfred, 1952a; Mezger, Fritz, 1955a; Spalding, Keith, 1952. ———  . 1953. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Götze, with Alfred Schirmer (eds.). 16th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter & Co. Review: Penzl, Herbert, 1956b. ———  . 1957. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Alfred Schirmer and Walther Mitzka (eds). 17th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan, 1957; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1958a; Spalding, Keith, 1958; Toby-Tereszy\ska, Krystyna, 1959.

189

Bibliography
———  . 1960. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 18th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Baldinger, Kurt, 1961; Charier, Jean, 1962. ———  . 1963. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 19th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1966; Seibicke, Wilfried, 1964; Wolf-Rottkay, Wolf-Hellmuth, 1964. ———  . 1967. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Walter Mitzka (ed). 20th ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Bergmann, Rolf, 1968; Knobloch, Johann, 1971a; Kratzsch, Siegfried, 1969. ———  . 1989. Etymologisches Wörterbuch der deutschen Sprache. Elmar Seebold (ed.). 22nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Reviews: Lecouteux, Claude, 1990; Lehmann, Winfred Philipp, 1991a; Mastrelli, Carlo Alberto, 1991; Pfister, Max, 1992. Kluge, Friedrich, and Frederick Lutz. 1898. English Etymology: A Select Glossary, Serving as an Introduction to the History of the English Language. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner; London: Blackie & Son; Boston: D.C. Heath. Reviews: Anonymous, 1898c; Holthausen, Ferdinand, 1900a; Mead, William Edward, 1898; Pogatscher, Alois, 1900a; Read, William A., 1900; Schleich, G., 1898; Wood, Francis Asbury, 1899a. Klump, Wilhelm. 1908. Die altenglischen Handwerkernamen. Anglistische Forschungen 24. Heidelberg: Carl Winter. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1910a. Kluyver, A. 1888. Hlaifs. TNTL 8: 254-9. ———  . 1891. TNTL 10: 174. ———  . 1892. Kokkerd. TNTL 11: 24. ———  . 1893a. Museum 1: 10-13. Review of: Franck, Johannes, 1892. ———  . 1893b. TNTL 12: 88. ———  . 1898. Kaliber. TNTL 17: 241-54. ———  . 1901a. Karabijn. TNTL 19: 52-64. ———  . 1901b. Naschrift. TNTL 19: 102-3. ———  . 1904-05. Marzipan. ZDW 6: 59-68. ———  . 1909a. Droge. ZDW 11: 7-10. ———  . 1909b. Kaliber. ZDW 11: 219-24. ———  . 1913. NTg 7: 36-43. Review of: Van Wijk, Nicolaas, 1910-12. Knabe, Peter-Eckhard. 1977. Die Wortgeschichte von Akademie. Archiv 214: 245-61. Knapp, Arthur John. 1857. Roots and Ramifications; or, Extracts from Various Books Explanatory of the Derivation or Meaning of Divers [sic] Words. London: John Murray. Review: Anonymous, 1857a. Knapp, Fritz Peter. 1970. Got. mizdo – ahd. miata. PBB(T) 92: 17-25. ———  . 1973. Althochdeutsch biscof – altfranzösisch (e) vesque – altgalloitalienisch *vescof. Sprache 19: 180-97. Kneeland, Douglas E. 1975. Verb II/1: 7. Kniezsa, Veronika. 1992. Rich Lake: A Case History. HistE : 506-16.

Kluge – Knobloch
Knight, Anne. See Supplement 2: Aboriginal Australian/ New Zealander. Knight, Joseph. 1880. Brag. NQ VI/2: 425. Knobloch, Johann. 1956. Hethitische Etymologien. FS Christian : 66-7. ———  . 1959a. Kratylos 4: 29-41. Review of: Pokorny, Julius, 1948-57. ———  . 1959b. Sprachgeschichte und Wortbedeutung. AAHG 12: 245-9. Review of: Festschrift Albert Debrunner. ———  . 1959c. Der Ursprung von nhd. Ostern, engl. Easter. FS Havers : 27-45. ———  . 1960. Recherches sur le vocabulaire de la mission mérovingienne. Orbis 9: 427-37. ———  . 1964. Lateinische Etymologien. ZPh 17: 549-52. ———  . 1965. Frühgeschichtliche Forschung und Sprachwissenschaft. FS Alföldi : 141-4. ———  . 1966a. AAHG 19: 244-7. Review of: Ernout, Alfred, and Antoine Meillet, 1959. ———  . 1966b. Ein weiteres Wortzeugnis für die merowingische Mission in England und im oberdeutschen Raum. FS Pivec : 221-2. ———  . 1967a. Abendländische Kulturwörter aus merowingischer Zeit. FF 41: 300-2. ———  . 1967b. Nektar. FS Pokorny : 39-43. ———  . 1968a. WW 18: 423-5. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1963b. ———  . 1968b. Irreversibler Bedeutungswandel. FS Brandenstein : 65-7. ———  . 1968c. Zur Entstehung der germanischen und baltoslawischen Benennung des Pfluges. Slavica 8: 117-20. ———  . 1969a. ZDP 88: 140-1. Review of: Mackensen, Lutz, 1966. ———  . 1969b. Catull c 53, 5 und Cicero. RhM 112: 23-9. ———  . 1969c. Eine Flasche bekommen. FS Bielfeldt : 84-6. ———  . 1969d. Das schöpferische Missverständnis. Lingua 21: 237-49. ———  . 1971a. Deutsche historische Wortforschung. Lingua 26: 294-314. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. ———  . 1971b. Die indogermanische Benennung des Hundes. FS Scherer : 39-40. ———  . 1971c. Profanierte Heiligennamen. FS Finsterwalder : 401-3. ———  . 1972a. Jakob. FS Zender : 988-92. ———  . 1972b. Mondo latino e neolatino e mondo germanico. CIL 5 : 43-54. Review: Pisani, Vittore, 1972a. ———  . 1972c. Die Ratte, etymologisch betrachtet. RhM 115: 291-2. ———  . 1973. Mohn und Minze. Glotta 51: 98-100. ———  . 1974. Kurd-Alægon i VolcAnus. Etim 1972 : 136-7. ———  . 1975. Lateinische Wortforschung und indogermanische Etymologie. CIÉCE 12 : 35-7. ———  . 1976. Die Bedeutungsgeschichte und der Ursprung von dt. “Luft.” WSp 26: 127.

190

Knobloch – Koeppel
———  . 1977. Drei wortgeschichtliche Miszellen. ZDP 96: 87-90. ———  . 1978. Lache. MSp 88: 260. ———  . 1979. Der Ursprung von nhd. “Schalk”, got. “skalks” = Diener, Knecht. MSp 89: 45-6. ———  . 1980. Ergologische Etymologien zum Wortschatz des indogermanischen Hausbaus. Sprachwiss 5: 172200. ———  . 1981a. Indogermanische Wurzelsemantik. Lingua 54: 41-6. ———  . 1981b. St. Nikolaus und die Nixe. MSp 91: 373-5. ———  . 1982 [1983]. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982a. BN 17 (n.s.): 64-5. Review of: Georgacas, Demetrius J., 1978. ———  . 1982b. Kratylos 27: 59-63. Review of: Trier, Jost, 1981. ———  . 1982c. Von menschenfressenden Indogermanen und von fleischfressenden Särgen. Glotta 60: 2-7. ———  . 1983. Kutte, Kotze und ihre lateinisch-griechische Herkunft. Sprachwiss 8: 77-80. ———  . 1984a. Bastarnen und Bastarde. BE 27: 57-60. ———  . 1984b. Engl. conundrum. Ein etymologisches Rätsel. Sprachwiss 9: 85-7. ———  . 1984c. Der griechische Ursprung von ne. breeches ‘Beinkleid.’ Sprachwiss 9: 208-10. ———  . 1985. Zu fr. bonnet ‘Mütze.’ ZRP 101: 405-6. ———  . 1986. Lobskaus. MSp 96: 345. ———  . 1987a. Ast, Ranke und Rebe in indogermanischen Sprachen. IF 92: 29-32. ———  . 1987b. Engl. godfather ‘Pate’, dt. Gote ‘Patin.’ RIL 119: 43-6. ———  . 1987c. Die Kleidung der Indogermanen und ihrer Erben: Schuhwerk. SIW 52: 65-6. ———  . 1987d. Schaf n. Das ungedeutete Wort. Sprachwiss 12: 474-7. ———  . 1988. Eileithyia und Amaltheia, die Helferinnen bei Geburt und Säuglingsbetreuung: Wortgeschichtliche Überlegungen. FS Thomas (W.) : 13-15. ———  . 1989a. Alb und Vamp. Die Internationalität des Aberglaubens. Sprachwiss 14: 282-4. ———  . 1989b. Zur deutschen Wortgeschichte. FS Rosenfeld : 487-91. ———  . 1989c. Zwei lateinische Tierbezeichnungen. Sprachwiss 14: 272-9. ———  . 1991. Bildung und Bedeutungsgeschichte von engl. handicap ‘Vorgaberennen; Belastung.’ Sprachwiss 16: 95-8. ———  . 1992. Die Funktion des Schwagers im indogermanischen Hochzeitsbrauch. Ein Versuch der Deutung von idg. *dAy-wEr. FS Pisani 1992a : 86-8. ———  . 1994. Kratylos 39: 185-6. Review of: Diebold, A. Richard Jr., 1985. ———  . 1995. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 105: 141-8. ———  . 1996. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 106: 16-21.

Bibliography
———  . 1997. Etymologische Beobachtungen zum deutschen Wortschatz. MSp 107: 240-2. Knoll, Robert E. 1952. The Meanings and Suggested Etymologies of “dude.” AS 27: 20-2. Knorr, Karl. 1875. Über Ulrich von Lichtenstein. Historische und litterarische Untersuchungen. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner. Review: Scherer, Wilhelm, 1876. Knowles, E.H. 1870. Trick. NQ IV/6: 62. ———  . 1880. Academy 18: 74-5. Review of: Simmons, Thomas Frederick, 1879. Knowles, James. 1857. Flash : Argot. NQ II/4: 128. Knowles, Lees. 1921. English Army Slang as Used in the Great War. NQ XII/9: 419. Knowlton, Edgar C. Jr. 1991. Philology and Anglo-Saxon Poetry. PMLA 106: 308-9. See Also Elbert, Samuel H., and Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. Knox, Henry M. 1890. Ranpike. ANQ 5: 61-2. Koch, Christian Friedrich. 1864. Archiv 36: 459-60. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1864. ———  . 1867. JREL 8: 318-24. Review of: Müller, Eduard, 1878-79. ———  . 1873. Englische etymologien. ZDP 4: 135-43. Kock, Axel. 1891a. Några etymologiska anmärkningar. ANF 7: 175-91. ———  . 1891b. Zur laut- und formenlehre der altnordischen sprachen. PBB 15: 244-67. ———  . 1893. Grammatiska och etymologiska undersökningar i nordiska språk. ANF 9: 137-70. ———  . 1895. Zur Frage über den w-Umlaut, sowie über den Verlust des w in den altnordischen Sprachen. IF 5: 153-67. ———  . 1911. Etymologisk belysning av några nordiska ord och uttryck. Inbjudning till den högtidlighet hvarmed professorn i statsrätt, förvaltningsrätt, kyrkorätt och folkrätt jur. Dr. Gustaf Robert Malmgren kommer att i ämbetet installeras av universitets rektor. [= ANF 28 (1912), 167-218]. Lund: Ohlsson. Review: Gebhardt, August, 1914. ———  . 1916. Undersökningar i fornnordisk grammatik. ANF 32: 176-200. Koekkoek, Byron J. 1959. JEGP 58: 158-61. Review of: Ptatscheck, Maria, 1957; Sperlbaum, Margret, 1957; Virkkunen, Mirja, 1957. ———  . 1960. JEGP 59: 516-20. Review of: Schmitt, Ludwig Erich (ed.), 1958. ———  . 1962. JEGP 61: 672. Review of: Rooth, Erik, 1961. ———  . 1972. JEGP 71: 564-5. Review of: Ris, Roland, 1971. Koenen, H.J. 1853-54. Iets over de naauwe verwantschap van het oude Nederlandsch met het Oude Engelsch. ANT 4: 123-42. Koeppel, Emil. 1901a. Analogiewirkungen zwischen wurzelverwandten Zeit-, Haupt- und Beiwörtern der engl. Sprache. Archiv 106: 28-47. ———  . 1901b. Zur Semasiologie des Englischen. FS VDPS 46 : 49-67.

191

Bibliography
Kögel, Rudolf. 1880. Über einige germanische dentalverbindungen. PBB 7: 171-201. ———  . 1883. Lit.bl. 4: 379-80. Review of: Hittmair, Anton, 1882. ———  . 1884. Über w und j im westgermanischen. PBB 9: 523-44. ———  . 1892. Etymologien. PBB 16: 510-15. ———  . 1893. Beowulf. ZDA 37: 269-70. ———  . 1894. Germanische Etymologien. FS Leskien : 312-20. ———  . 1897. GGA : 647-55. Review of: Golther, Wolfgang, 1895. Köhler, Hans H. 1992. Jul. SSp 48: 83. Kohler, K.J. 1968. An Etymological Note on ay(e) ‘yes.’ TPS 37: 56-66. Kohler, Klaus. 1970. Etymologie und strukturelle Sprachbetrachtung. IF 75: 16-31. Kohn, Fr. 1915-16. Kabuff. KVNS 35: 14. Koivulehto, Jorma. 1967. Zur Etymologie von germ. *saiwa- ‘see.’ NM 68: 113-18. ———  . 1971. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen. NM 72: 577-607. ———  . 1972. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 2. NM 73: 575-628. ———  . 1973a. Germanisch-finnische Lehnbeziehungen 3. NM 74: 561-609. ———  . 1973b. Kenno, kotti, kalvo. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Kenno, kotti ja kalvo. Lisiä germaanis-suomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 1-14). Virittäjä 77: 15-16. ———  . 1974. Beiträge zu den germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen (summary of Lisiä germaanissuomalaisiin lainakosketuksiin, pp. 111-24). Virittäjä 78: 125-7. ———  . 1976. Über die ältesten germanischen Lehnberührungen und ihre Datierung (summary of Vanhimmista germaanisista lainakosketuksista ja niiden ikäämisestä, pp. 33-45, 247-84). Virittäjä 80: 46-7. ———  . 1979a. Lehnwörter und Entlehnungsschichten (summary of Lainoja ja lainakerrostumia, pp. 267-96). Virittäjä 83: 297-301. ———  . 1979b. Phonotaktik als Wegweiser in der Lehnwortforschung: die osfi. -str- Wörter. FUF 43: 6779. ———  . 1981a. Die Datierung der ältesten germanischen Lehnwörter im Finnischen. CIFU 5 : 73-8. ———  . 1981b. Germ. *spaikO und *jaukja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 85: 211-13. ———  . 1981c. Reflexe des germ. /E1/ im Finnischen und die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. PBB(T) 103: 167-203, 333-76. ———  . 1981d. Zur Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. KuS : 12-25. ———  . 1981e. Zur Erforschung der germanischfinnischen Lehnbeziehungen. SFU 17/3: 161-75. ———  . 1982. Germ. *randja- und *(us-)an/ja- im Finnischen. Virittäjä 86: 274-6.

Kögel – Kölbing
———  . 1983a. Seit wann leben die Urfinnen im Ostseeraum? Zur relativen und absoluten Chronologie der alten idg. Lehnwortschichten im Ostseefinnischen. SUST 185: 135-57. ———  . 1983b. Zur Etymologie von finnisch kuiva und deutsch trocken. NM 84: 66-76. ———  . 1984. Germanische Philologie und die nationalen Wissenschaften (summary of Germaaninen filologia ja kansalliset tieteet, pp. 9-15). Virittäjä 88: 15-16. ———  . 1986a. Lehnwörter im Bereich von ‘Korn’, ‘Finne’, ‘Flosse.’ FS Kylstra : 85-94. ———  . 1986b. Die Sieverssche Regel im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnbeziehungen. GD : 249-94. ———  . 1986c. Zur ALE-Karte “belette”: die Etymologie von Harm und Hermelin. FS Alinei 1: 133-47. ———  . 1988a. Besen und Bast. FS Schmitt : 246-58. ———  . 1988b. Die Substitution der idg. Verbindung -tr- im Finnisch-Permischen (summary of Lapin ja itämerensuomen suhteesta ieur. -tr- yhtymän korvautuminen lainoissa, pp. 26-48). Virittäjä 92: 48-51. ———  . 1990. Alte Lehnwörter meteorologischen Inhalts: lappisch âr’ve ‘Regen.’ NyK 91: 127-31. ———  . 1992. Indogermanisch-Uralisch: Lehnbeziehungen oder (auch) Urverwandtschaft? Bopp : 133-48. ———  . 1995. Zur indogermanisch-germanischen Kontinuität in der Nachbarschaft der Finnougrier. GB 13: 116-37. ———  . 1997a. Die alten Sprach- und Kulturbeziehungen zwischen Germanen und Finnen. NK : 77-94. ———  . 1997b. Die Datierung der germanisch-finnischen Kontakte, revidiert. FUSK : 11-33. ———  . 1997c. Rannie indoevropeiisko-ural'skie iazykovye kontakty. FS Dybo : 156-63. ———  . 2000. Fest und Zyklus des Jahres: Jul und kekri. NM 101: 235-52. ———  . 2001. The Earliest Contacts between IndoEuropean and Uralic Speakers in the Light of Lexical Loans. ECUIE : 235-63. ———  . 2002. Contact with Non-Germanic Languages II: Relations to the East. NL 1: 589-94. Kökeritz, Helge. 1940. The Place-Names of the Isle of Wight. Nomina Germanica. Arkiv för germansk namnforskning 6. Uppsala: Lundequist. Review: Tengstrand, Erik, 1943. Kolb, Eduard. 1959. The Icicle in English Dialects. ES 40: 283-8. ———  . 1973. Ein skandinavisches Wort an der englischen Küste. Ang 91: 241-4. ———  . 1989. Old Norse Öu/au in English. FS Meier (H.H.) : 285-99. Kolb, Gwin J., and Robert DeMaria, Jr. 1998. Dr. Johnson’s Etymology of gibberish. NQ 243: 72-4. Kölbing, Eugen (ed.). 1884. Amis und Amiloun. Nebst einer Beilage: Amícus ok Amílius rímur. Altenglische

192

Kölbing – Krauss
Bibliothek 2. Heilbronn: Gebr. Henninger. Review: Stoffel, Cornelis, 1885. Kolkwitz. 1894-95. Etymologisches. Ang 17: 406-7. Koller, Armin H. 1924. Herder’s Conception of Milieu. JEGP 23: 370-88. Kope>ný, Franti@ek. 1982. Etymologické poznámky k termínum slang, zargón a argot. KSA 2 : 28-30. Koppelmann. 1923. Zur Etymologie von aller-andare. Neoph 8: 257-8. Kopperstad, Knut. 1915. Smaa sproglige problemer. MM : 92-5. Koppmann, K. 1896-97. Dösig und düsig. KVNS 19: 14-15. Ko|ínek, Jozef Miloslav. 1932. K indoevropskému *snusós ‘nurus.’ LiF 59: 125-44. ———  . 1934. Studie z oblasti onomatopoje. P@íspÉvek k otázce indoeuropského ablautu / Remarques sur les onomatopées. Une contribution à l’étude des alternances vocaliques en indo-européen. Arbeiten der wissenschaftlichen Anstalten der Carlsuniversität zu Prag. Praha: Nákl. Filosofické Fakulty University Karlovy, v Komisi Fr. Rivnáce, Knihkupce. Reviews: Fraenkel, Ernst, 1935a; Fraenkel, Ernst, 1936a. Korlén, Gustav. 1984. Rotabagge – en västgötsk emigrant. MS 78: 52-3. Körner, Rudolv. 1941. Ord av typen stuka i tyskan. MS 35: 155-60. ———  . 1944. Etymologien av ordet Nazi. MS 38: 163-4. Korth, Georg. 1970. Zur Etymologie des Wortes slavus (Sklave). Glotta 48: 145-53. Korth, Ute. See Joppich-Hagemann, Ute, and Ute Korth. Kosegarten, Johann Gottfried Ludwig. 1859. Wörterbuch der niederdeutschen Sprache älterer und neuerer Zeit. KZ 1, Fsc. 2. Greifswald: C.A. Koch. Review: Woeste, Friedrich, 1860. Kossinna, Gustaf. 1896. Folklore. ZVV 6: 188-92. Kossman, Maarten G. See Boutkan, Dirk F.H., and Maarten G. Kossman. Köster, B. 1891. Leezing or leesing = Gleaning. NQ VII/11: 157. Köster, Patricia. 1983. “Dystopia”: An EighteenthCentury Appearance. NQ 228: 65-6. ———  . 1993. Caxon, caxton: A Predating, a Definition, and a Supposed Derivation. NQ 238: 34-5. Köster, Rudolf. 1969. Ullstein Lexikon der deutschen Sprache. Wörterbuch für Rechtschreibung, Silbentrennung, Aussprache, Bedeutungen, Synonyme, Phraseologie, Etymologie. Frankfurt, Berlin: Ullstein. Review: Stave, Joachim, 1970. ———  . 1970. Kritik einer Kritik. SD 14: 184-5. Koukal, Gustav. 1911. Etymologische Streifzüge. Jahresbericht 56 : 1-24. Review: Richter, Elise, 1912. Koziol, Herbert. 1938. Neuenglisch crack, knock und lap. Archiv 174: 204-5. ———  . 1941. Der deutsche Einfluβ auf den englischen Wortschatz. Archiv 178: 122-3. ———  . 1965. Zur mehrfachen Entstehung einer Bezeichnung im Englischen. FF 40: 120-1.

Bibliography
———  . 1967. Ang 85: 190-4. Review of: Klein, Ernest, 1966. Krahe, Hans. 1929. Illyrisch und Germanisch. IF 47: 321-8. ———  . 1949. Über st-Bildungen in den germanischen und indogermanischen Sprachen. PBB 71: 225-50. ———  . 1949-50. Alteuropäische Flussnamen. BN 1: 24-51. ———  . 1961. Altgermanische Kleinigkeiten. IF 66: 35-43. Kramer, Johannes. 1972. Ungarische Lehnwörter in den germanischen und romanischen Sprachen. KN 19: 293-304. ———  . 1990. Nudeln, ein grödnerisches Lehnwort im Deutschen. Schlern 64: 97-9. ———  . 1993. Sphaerula in der Vulgata und perla im Romanischen. ZRP 109: 263-73. Krämer, Peter. 1968. Altenglisch dyde and altfriesisch dwâ. FS Höfler 2: 315-26. ———  . 1976. Skraits, maits en mûglike sibben. UW 25: 77-82. ———  . 1983. Saterfriesisch baale ‘reden, sprechen.’ UW 32: 70-7. ———  . 1984. Neuenglisch to die – ein skandinavisches Lehnwort? FS Collinder : 279-86. Kranemann, Niels. 1967. Krüppel und kropf. Eine Wortinhaltsbetrachtung. WW 17: 12-20. Krantz, Susan E. 1995. Reconsidering the Etymology of bulldike. AS 70: 217-21. Krapivina, T.V. 1998. Zvukoizobrazitel'nost' angliiskikh glagolov rechi. ASDT : 36. Krapp, George Philip (ed.). 1925. The English Language in America. New York: The Century Company. Review: Craigie, William Alexander, 1927. Krappe, Alexander Haggerty. 1933. *Alces. PBB 57: 226-30. Kratz, Bernd. 1966. Zur Bezeichnung von Pflugmesser und Messerpflug in Germania und Romania. Beiträge zur deutschen Philologie 34. Gießen: Schmitz. Reviews: Bentzien, Ulrich, 1966; Bratani+, Branimir, 1971. Kratz, Henry. 1965. “Gremlin” Again. AS 40: 224-5. Kratzsch, Siegfried. 1969. WZMLU 18: 307-14. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1967. Krause, Karl Ernst Hermann. 1887. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 12: 67-9. ———  . 1888. Die niederdeutschen Namen der Ulme. KVNS 13: 59-60. Krause, L. 1908. Tang. KVNS 29: 4-5. Krause, Wolfgang. 1958. GGA : 49-57. Review of: De Vries, Jan, 1957-58a. ———  . 1960. Handeln und Leiden im Spiegel der Sprache. FF 34: 145-50. ———  . 1961. Zum Namen des Lachses. NAWG 4: 83-98. ———  . 1968. Handbuch des Gotischen. 3rd ed. München: Beck. Review: Seebold, Elmar, 1970a. ———  . 1969. Zur Herkunft von finn. runo ‘Lied.’ FUF 37: 91-7. Krauss, Michael, E. 1985. Russian ikrá ‘caviar; calf of leg’

193

Bibliography
and Similar Pairs in Athapaskan-Eyak. FS Hamp 1985 : 485-6. Krauss, Werner. 1965. Zur Wortgeschichte von persiflage. Archiv 201: 1-28. Krawinkel, Hermann. 1938. Feudum, Jugend eines Wortes. Sprachstudie zur Rechtsgeschichte. Forschungen zum deutschen Recht 3. Weimar: Hermann Böhlau. Reviews: Lerch, Eugen, 1940a; Schröder, Franz Rolf, 1941. Krebs, H. 1878. Jingo. NQ V/10: 96. ———  . 1880. Derivation of “yeoman.” NQ VI/1: 416. ———  . 1887. Kohl-Rabi. NQ VII/3: 133. ———  . 1900a. Bridge. NQ IX/5: 12. ———  . 1900b. Hippin. NQ IX/5: 154. ———  . 1900c. Lakoo. NQ IX/6: 92. ———  . 1900d. Nesquaw. NQ IX/5: 500. ———  . 1900e. Traffic. NQ IX/5: 456. ———  . 1901. Electrocute. NQ IX/8: 487. ———  . 1903a. Collie-Dog and its Derivation. NQ IX/11: 309. ———  . 1903b. The Wykehamical Word “Toys.” NQ IX/12: 437. ———  . 1906. Pearl. NQ X/6: 138. ———  . 1907. Haze. NQ X/7: 214. ———  . 1908a. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 86. ———  . 1908b. Scaramouch. NQ X/10: 257. ———  . 1910. Year. NQ XI/1: 264. ———  . 1912. “Shire”: Its Derivation. NQ XI/6: 35. ———  . 1913. Transept. NQ XI/8: 337. Krell, Kathrin S. 1998. Gimbutas’ Kurgan-PIE Homeland Hypothesis: A Linguistic Critique. A&L : 267-82. Kretschmer, Paul. 1888. Über den dialekt der attischen vaseninschriften. KZ 29: 381-483. ———  . 1892. Indogermanische accent- und lautstudien. KZ 31: 325-472. ———  . 1893. DLZ 14: 169-71. Review of: Prellwitz, Walther, 1892. ———  . 1895. Etymologisches. KZ 33: 559-67. ———  . 1899. ZDAA 25: 385-6. Review of: Meringer, Rudolf, 1898. ———  . 1901. ZÖG 52: 188-9. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. ———  . 1906. Wortgeschichtliche miscellen. KZ 39: 539-56. ———  . 1924. S„j und andere lautnachahmende Wörter. Glotta 13: 132-8. ———  . 1931a. DLZ 52: 646-8. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1930b. ———  . 1931b. Glotta 19: 207-9. Review of: Wlaschim, Katharine, 1927. ———  . 1933. Nordische Lehnwörter im Altgriechischen. Glotta 22: 100-22. ———  . 1951a. Bischof. Glotta 31: 103-4. ———  . 1951b. Der Name des Elefanten. AÖAW : 307-25. ———  . 1952. Nachträge zum “Namen des Elefanten.”AÖAW 89: 191-3. ———  . 1953. Zu den ältesten Metallnamen. Glotta 32: 1-16.

Krauss – Krogmann
Kretschmer, Paul, and Paula Wahrmann. 1931. Literaturbericht für das Jahr 1928: Griechisch. Glotta 19: 152-232. Kreuger, G. 1914. Douse. NQ XI/9: 410. Krieg, Martha Fessler. 1978-79. The Influence of French Color Vocabulary on Middle English. MA 11: 431-7. See Also Supplement 2: French. Kries, Susanne. 2003. Skandinavisch-schottische Sprachbeziehungen im Mittelalter: Der altnordische Lehneinfluss. North-Western European Language Evolution. Supplement volume 20. Odense: University Press of Southern Denmark. Review: Liberman, Anatoly, 2005a. Krisch, Thomas. 1990. Zur Etymologie von nhd. gleiten (mit Bemerkungen zu weiteren Etymologien). HS 103: 116-31. Kristensen, Marius. 1907. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 127-36. ———  . 1910. Fra de sidste års sproggranskning. DSt : 63-4. ———  . 1926. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 66-76. ———  . 1928. Varnes og andre danske stednavne. NB 16: 105-16. ———  . 1931. Bidrag til dansk ordhistorie. DSt : 49-59, 161-70. Kristensson, Gillis. 1969. Old English *gEol, *golu. SP 41: 130-4. ———  . 1971. An Etymological Note: Old English dr¬gan ‘to make dry.’ SN 43: 257-9. ———  . 1972. A Note on Old English slagu ‘slag, dross.’ SN 44: 274-6. ———  . 1984. Old English *cEo ‘a clearing.’ NM 85: 59-60. ———  . 1986. English Dialectal toll ‘clump of trees’ and Cognates. SSMP 8 (n.s.): 53-5. Kristol, Andres Max. 1978. Color. Les langues romanes devant le phénomène de la couleur. Romanica Helvetica 88. Bern: A. Francke. Review: Rothwell, William, 1978. Kroes, Hendrik Willem Jan. 1918. Etymologisches. Neoph 3: 188-91. ———  . 1923. Ndl. den — nhd. Tenne. TNTL 42: 20-4. ———  . 1955a. Etymologien. GRM 36: 78-9. ———  . 1955b. Gotica. GRM 36: 265. ———  . 1955c. Gotica. GRM 36: 345-7. ———  . 1957. LT 191: 562-3. Review of: Kluge, Friedrich, 1957. ———  . 1959. Etymologien. GRM 40: 87-8. Kroesch, Samuel. 1910-11. The Semasiological Development of Words for “perceive,” etc., in the Older Germanic Dialectics. MP 8: 461-510. ———  . 1919. NHG. beschuppen, beschummeln. MLN 34: 351-6. ———  . 1920. Semantic Notes. JEGP 19: 86-93. ———  . 1922. Semantic Notes. JEGP 21: 612-20. ———  . 1928-29. The Semantic Development of OE cræft. MP 26: 433-43. Krogmann, Willy. 1929. Ags. neorxenawang. Ang 53: 337-44.

194

Krogmann – Kuen
———  . 1930. Got. stafs. IF 48: 268-72. ———  . 1931. Windsbraut. IF 49: 184-202. ———  . 1931-32. AE. *scerwan. ESt 66: 346. ———  . 1932a. Frutis. Glotta 20: 175-80. ———  . 1932b. Germ. *swerda- “Schwert.” KZ 59: 204. ———  . 1933a. Ae. dyde. Ang 57: 377-95. ———  . 1933b. Ae. gang. Ang 57: 216-17. ———  . 1933c. Jul. KZ 60: 114-29. ———  . 1933d. Der Name der Germanen. FF 9: 341-2. ———  . 1933e. Ne. thrush. Ang 57: 445-7. ———  . 1933-35. Got. haiCno. ZDP 59: 209-29. ———  . 1934a. Ae. strosle ‘Drossel.’ Ang 58: 448. ———  . 1934b. Af. drokno, druknian und die Heimatfrage des Heliand. KVNS 47: 54-7. ———  . 1934c. Germ. *d(erga- “Zwerg.” KZ 62: 143. ———  . 1934-35. Ne. to gore. ESt 69: 158-9. ———  . 1934-37. Brautlauf und Braut. WuS 16-18: 80-90. ———  . 1935a. Gr. ©nqrwpoj. Glotta 23: 220-4. ———  . 1935b. Idg. *peisqo-, *pisqo (-i-), m., “Fisch.” KZ 62: 267-9. ———  . 1935c. Die Sippen germ. *lIt- and *leut- “klein.” IF 53: 44-8. ———  . 1935-36. Ae. defu. ESt 70: 321-2. ———  . 1936a. Ae. geormanlEaf. ZM 12: 173-81. ———  . 1936b. Ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 369-73. ———  . 1936c. Hansa. Archiv 169: 1-8. ———  . 1936d. Idg. *?stêr, Gen. *strós “Stern.” KZ 63: 256-9. ———  . 1936e. Idg. *marko-s und die Urheimat der Indogermanen. ZCP 20: 284-92. ———  . 1936f. Zwei ae. Wortdeutungen. FS Horn : 33-8. ———  . 1937a. Ahd. skappAri “Schaffell” und wg. *skAp “Schaf.” ZM 13: 27-9. ———  . 1937b. Altenglisches. Ang 61: 351-60. ———  . 1938a. Adel und Udel. ZDP 63: 189-91. ———  . 1938b. Germ. *(Epna- n. “Waffe.” KZ 65: 143-4. ———  . 1938c. Tropf. ZDP 63: 184-8. ———  . 1939a. Altenglisches. Ang 63: 67-72. ———  . 1939b. Germani und Ingvaeones. Archiv 175: 16-23. ———  . 1939c. Kleine Beiträge. WuS 20: 182-4. ———  . 1940a. Got. kaupatjan. KZ 67: 224-7. ———  . 1940b. Hamburger Briet. KVNS 53: 18-21. ———  . 1943-47. Angebliches afries. brUn “glänzend.” NJ 69-70: 176. ———  . 1948. Hallig. NMit 4: 71-3. ———  . 1952. Scorlemorle. KVNS 59: 28-9. ———  . 1954. Stiefmütterchen. Ein Beitrag zur Pflanzennamenkunde. FS Öhmann : 199-240. ———  . 1955. Das Buchenargument. KZ 72: 1-29. ———  . 1955-56. Das Buchenargument (Schluß) 2. Die Grundbedeutung des Buchennamens. KZ 73: 1-25. ———  . 1956. Slav. *gospod=. FS Vasmer : 253-8. ———  . 1958-59. Nhd. Weib. IF 64: 136-45. ———  . 1960a. Das Lachsargument. KZ 76: 161-78. ———  . 1960b. Urfriesisches. UW 9: 73-6. ———  . 1963. Zur Annahme sprachlicher Homologe. ZDS 19: 88-91.

Bibliography
———  . 1969. Got. plat(s) und plinsjan. Zwei angebliche Lehnwörter aus dem Slawischen. FS Bielfeldt : 87-96. Krohn, Kaarle. 1904. Was bedeutet fl. runo? FUF 4: 79-90. Kroll, Wilhelm. 1901. BPW 21: 183. Review of: Reiter, Siegfried, 1900. Kronasser, Heinz. 1948. Zur Verwandtschaft zwischen Finnish-Ugrisch und Indogermanisch. FGS : 162-85. ———  . 1956-57. Mnømhj cßrin. Gedenkschrift Paul Kretschmer, 2. Mai 1866–9. März 1956. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz, Wien: Brüder Hollinek. Review: Messing, Gordon M., 1960. ———  . 1959. Das hethitische Wort für “Gott.” FS Havers : 55-70. Krook, H. 1964. Altfriesisch etsel “Sporn (des Hahns).” Beaken 26: 64-71. Krueger, G. See Krüger, Gustav. Krüger, Gustav. 1900. Volksetymologien. AB 11: 254-8. ———  . 1901a. Nunty. NQ IX/7: 291-2. ———  . 1901b. Petering. NQ IX/7: 351-2. ———  . 1901c. Shimmozzel. NQ IX/7: 453. ———  . 1902a. Swindler. NQ IX/10: 278. ———  . 1902b. “Tennis”: Origin of the Name. NQ IX/9: 418. ———  . 1903. German “Haff” (or Lagoon) Fisherfolk. NQ IX/12: 197. ———  . 1904. Kaboose. NQ X/2: 214. ———  . 1907a. Bacon. NQ X/8: 310. ———  . 1907b. Grindy. NQ X/8: 93. ———  . 1907c. Haze. NQ X/7: 273-4. ———  . 1907d. Hock : Hog : Hoga. NQ X/8: 13. ———  . 1907e. Pittance. NQ X/8: 186. ———  . 1909a. Vegetarian : Fruitarian. NQ X/12: 427. ———  . 1909b. Volksetymologien. ESt 40: 79-86. Review: Swaen, Adriaan Ernst Hugo, 1910. ———  . 1910a. “Function,” a Ceremony. NQ XI/1: 86. ———  . 1910b. “Smouch,” A Term for a Jew. NQ XI/2: 291. ———  . 1911. “Swale,” Its American and English Meanings. NQ XI/4: 175. ———  . 1913. Spinet. NQ XI/8: 428. ———  . 1914. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack.” NQ XI/9: 292. Kruijsen, Joep, and Ellen Mooijman. 1986. The Week and Some Days of the Week. Germanic Synthesis of the Questions ALE-QI: 532, “Week”, 533, “Monday”, 534, “Tuesday” and 539, “Sunday.” FS Alinei 1: 380-400. Kruisinga, Etsko. 1905. Lit.bl. 26: 102. Review of: Horn, Wilhelm, 1901. Krumpelmann, John T. 1935. Hoodlum. MLN 50: 93-5. ———  . 1950. Kibitzer. AS 25: 154. ———  . 1952. Hoodlum. MLN 67: 255. ———  . 1954-55. Spoon = Löffel. Archiv 191: 321-3. Krygier, Marcin. 1998. The Origin of the Middle English shE – an Alternative Hypothesis. FS WO 10 : 117-24. Kuen, Heinrich. 1939. Pflichten des Etymologen. WuS 20: 184-9. ———  . 1968. Verwandtschaftsbegriffe und Zweisprachigkeit. Zum Bedeutungswechsel von

195

Bibliography
germ. brU0 (C) – “Neuvermählte” zu roman. brut “Schwiegertochter.” FS Gamillscheg 1968: 291-303. Kuethe, James Louis. 1934. Stir and chive. MLN 49: 98-9. ———  . 1935. Johnnycake. AS 10: 202. ———  . 1938a. Brack. MLN 53: 597-9. ———  . 1938b. Humbug. AS 13: 76-7. Kügler, Hermann. 1916. ie und seine Parallelformen im Angelsächsischen. Berlin: Mayer & Müller. Review: Björkman, Erik, 1916a. ———  . 1954. Treideln. KVNS 61: 12. Kuhlmann, G. 1911. Der Pumpernickel. Einige Worte zu einem neuen Erklärungsversuch des Namens. Niedersachsen 16: 232-3. Kuhn, Adalbert. 1845. Wodan. ZDA 5: 472-94. ———  . 1852a. Kravya, krûaj, hraiva. KZ 1: 235-6. ———  . 1852b. Telcàn, qûlgw. KZ 1: 193-205. ———  . 1852c. Die wurzel gaf, gamf. KZ 1: 130-2, 135-41. ———  . 1853. Über die durch nasale erweiterten verbalstämme. KZ 2: 455-71. ———  . 1854a. Faur, faura. KZ 3: 240. ———  . 1854b. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. KZ 3: 321-31, 426-40. ———  . 1854c. Zusätze und bemerkungen zu vorstehendem aufsatze vom herausgeber. KZ 3: 62-71. ———  . 1855a. KlÎqw, knodo, nodus. KZ 4: 320. ———  . 1855b. Pfad, pßtoj, p’ntoj, pons, pontifex. KZ 4: 73-7. ———  . 1855c. Sibja, jus. KZ 4: 370-5. ———  . 1855d. Über das alte s und einige damit verbundene lautentwicklungen. Der abfall des s vor mutis. KZ 4: 1-15. ———  . 1856a. Etymologieen. KZ 5: 193-220. ———  . 1856b. Vacca. KZ 5: 71-2. ———  . 1857. Brûmw, fremo, brimme, bhram. KZ 6: 152-7. ———  . 1858. Die vertretung des anlautenden dr im lateinischen. KZ 7: 61-6. ———  . 1861a. KB 2: 369-92. Review of: Pictet, Adolphe, 1859. ———  . 1861b. KZ 10: 299-301. Review of: Schmitz, Bernhard, 1859. ———  . 1861c. Scharn-, Wodeskerne, schierling. KZ 10: 317. ———  . 1861d. Zur vertretung von skr. j durch gr. b. KZ 10: 289-94. ———  . 1862a. KZ 11: 158-9. Review of: Birlinger, Anton, 1860. ———  . 1862b. Kair’j, kârya. KZ 11: 320. ———  . 1862c. zd, dd, rd, rt = idg. st. KZ 11: 372-87. ———  . 1865. Lateinisches br im inlaut aus tr hervorgegangen. KZ 14: 215-31. ———  . 1866a. Etymologica. KZ 15: 317-20. ———  . 1866b. Etymologica. KZ 15: 238-40. ———  . 1872. KZ 20: 72-5. Review of: Regel, Karl, 1868. Kuhn, Ernst. 1899. Bier. KZ 35: 313-14. Kuhn, Hans. 1938. Das Zeugnis der Sprache über Alter und Ursprung der Runenschrift. FS Neckel : 54-73. ———  . 1941. Hadbarden und Hadraumer. NB 29: 84-116.

Kuen – Kurath
———  . 1949. Kappar og berserkir. Skírnir 123: 98-113. ———  . 1951. Es gibt kein balder “Herr.” FS Helm : 37-45. ———  . 1954. Ablaut, a und Altertumskunde. KZ 71: 129-61. ———  . 1956. Die Grenzen der germanischen Gefolgschaft. ZSSR-GA 73: 1-83. ———  . 1959. Vor- und frühgermanische Ortsnamen in Norddeutschland und den Niederlanden. WfF 12: 5-44. ———  . 1960. Scharf. FS Wagner : 107-13. ———  . 1962. Angelsächsisch cOp “Kappe” und seinesgleichen. FS Hammerich : 113-24. ———  . 1968. Kämpen und Berserker. FMS 2: 218-27. ———  . 1970. Fremder t-Anlaut im Germanischen. FS Foerste : 34-52. ———  . 1972. Das römische Kriegswesen im germanischen Wortschatz. ZDA 101: 13-53. ———  . 1975. Chatti und Mattium. Die langen Tenues des Altgermanischen. FS Bischoff : 1-26. Kuhn, Sherman McAllister. 1977. Middle English don and maken: Some Observations on Semantic Patterns. FS Pyles (Thomas) : 5-18. ———  . 1986. Old English macian, its Origin and Dissemination. JEL 19: 49-93. See Also Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). Kuhn, Sherman McAllister, and John Reidy (eds.). 1963-64. Middle English Dictionary. G (3 fscs.). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Miller, B.D.H., 1968. Kuip, Frits van der. See Van der Kuip, Frits. Kuiper, Franciscus Bernardus Jacobus. 1956. The Etymology of ©nqrwpoj. FS Kretschmer 1956 : 211-26. ———  . 1995. Gothic bagms and Old Icelandic ylgr. NOWELE 25: 63-88. Kumada, Kazunori. 1994. The Semantic Development of the Indo-European Root *pel∂-, plA-. Asterisk 3: 15. ———  . 1998. On the Etymology of ModE. trumpet. From the Viewpoint of Onomatopoeia. Asterisk 7: 43-4. Kumar, K. 1990. Gothic-Sanskrit Lexicon (Historical and Comparative). ICL 14 : 2487-90. Kümmel, Martin Joachim. 1999-2000. Das Indogermanenproblem aus sprachwissenschaftlicher Sicht – oder: Wie rekonstruiert man eine Sprache und daraus eine Kultur? PFU 5-6: 1-14. ———  . 2001. Das Wort für ‘Biber’ und einige Probleme der altgermanischen Phonologie. NHVS 4: 105-17. ———  . 2004. Ungeklärtes *u neben Liquida in germanischen Nomina. FS Rasmussen : 291-303. Kunin, A.V. 1987. VIa 5: 146-9. Review of: Makovskii, M.M., 1986. Künßberg, Eberhard von. 1910. Acht. Eine Studie zur älteren deutschen Rechtssprache. Weimar: Druck der Hof-Buchdruckerei. Review: Günther, L., 1913. ———  . 1935. Rechtswortkarten I. ZM 11: 242-5. Kuntze, Franz. 1918. Das Wort Marmelade. NJKA 41: 77-9. Kurath, Hans. 1923. JEGP 22: 290-4. Review of: Stern, Gustaf, 1921.

196

Kurath – L.B.L.
Kurath, Hans, and Sherman McAllister Kuhn (eds.). 1952. Middle English Dictionary. Part E.1. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Malone, Kemp, 1953a. ———  . 1957a. Middle English Dictionary. Parts B.1-B.2. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961a. ———  . 1957b. Middle English Dictionary. Part B.3. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press. Review: Wallner, B., 1961b. Kurkina, L.V. 1981. Praslavianskie leksicheskie dialektizmy iuzhnoslavianskikh iazykov. Etim 1979 : 15-28. ———  . 1983. Slavianskie etimologii. Etim 1981 : 3-16. ———  . 1985. Iuzhnoslavianskie etimologii. Etim 1982 : 13-24. Kurrelmeyer, William. 1920. Etymological Notes. JEGP 19: 510-19. ———  . 1942. The Etymology of dragoon. PMLA 57: 421-34. Kuryłowicz, Jerzy. 1957. Morphological Gemination in Keltic and Germanic. FS Whatmough : 131-44. ———  . 1967. The Germanic Verschärfung. Lg 43: 445-51. ———  . 1971. VIa 3: 122-6. Review of: Makaev, E.A., 1970. ———  . 1976. Phonologisches zum indogermanischen a-Vokalismus. FS Palmer : 127-33. Kutzelnigg, Artur. 1965. Die Herkunft des Wortes Farbe und einiger deutscher und fremdsprachiger Farbwörter. ZM 32: 221-50. ———  . 1968. Farnkraut — Farrenkraut. Orbis 17: 142-57. ———  . 1970. Gefahr, Furcht. Orbis 19: 492-9. ———  . 1972. “Brack!” – Begriffe und Benennungen im Zusammenhang mit einem Schallwort. MSp 82: 169-81. ———  . 1973a. Die aus dem Lippen-r hervorgegangene Konsonanz br(r) als Bedeutungsträger: 1. Mitteilung. Interjektionen. Linguistics 103: 24-43. ———  . 1973b. Die Brauen. Ihre Beziehung zu dem Unwillen ausdrückenden brr! MSp 83: 135-42. ———  . 1974. Die Ebersche. Sache und Wort. MSp 84: 240-1. ———  . 1976. “Buh!, Bullemann, Bulle” – Interjektionen und Wörter. MSp 86: 427-40. ———  . 1978. Der Fischname “Stint.” MSp 88: 183-4. ———  . 1980. Der Tiername “Fuchs” – durch den arteigentümlichen Geruch motiviert. MSp 90: 185-8. ———  . 1983. Tiere nach Farben oder Farben nach Tieren benannt? MSp 93: 211-16. Kválen, Eivind. 1935. Austlege lánord i gamalnorskt mál. SoS 41: 460-71. Kylstra, Andries Dirk. 1984. Das älteste Germanisch im Lichte der germanisch-finnischen Lehnwortforschung. ABÄG 21: 1-7. Kylstra, Andries Dirk, et al. 1991. Lexikon der älteren germanischen Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 1: A-J. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Reviews: De Tollenaere, Felicien, 1993a; Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. ———  . 1991-96. Lexikon der älteren germanischen

Bibliography
Lehnwörter in den ostseefinnischen Sprachen. Vol. 2: K-O. Amsterdam: Rodopi. Review: Polomé, Edgar C., 1999e. Kylstra, H.E. 1974. Ale and Beer in Germanic. FS Maxwell : 7-16.

L. 1850a. Alarm. NQ I/2: 252. ———  . 1850b. The Character “&,” and Meaning of “parse.” NQ I/2: 318. ———  . 1850c. Peep of Day. NQ I/2: 118. ———  . 1850d. Tureen. NQ I/1: 455. ———  . 1851. To Pose. NQ I/3: 91. ———  . 1853a. Ampers &. NQ I/8: 377. ———  . 1853b. “Coninger” or “coningry.” NQ I/7: 241. ———  . 1853c. Etymology of pearl. NQ I/7: 166. ———  . 1853d. “Namby Pamby,” and Other Words of the Same Form. NQ I/8: 390-2. ———  . 1854a. Etymology of “page.” NQ I/9: 255. ———  . 1854b. Mawkin. NQ I/9: 385. ———  . 1855. Etymology of “manse.” NQ I/12: 519. ———  . 1856a. Calends. NQ II/2: 494. ———  . 1856b. Kalends. NQ II/2: 276. ———  . 1856c. Rickling Pig. NQ II/1: 181. ———  . 1856d. To Cry Mapsticks. NQ II/2: 472. ———  . 1857. Bottle. NQ II/4: 176. ———  . 1858a. Bullion. NQ II/5: 464-5. ———  . 1858b. Newel. NQ II/5: 445. ———  . 1858c. Origin of the Word trade. NQ II/5: 333-4. ———  . 1858d. Pittance. NQ II/6: 78-9. ———  . 1858e. Roamer. NQ II/6: 442. ———  . 1859a. Mop. NQ II/7: 486. ———  . 1859b. To Rule the Roast. NQ II/7: 58. ———  . 1860a. Buff. NQ II/10: 310. ———  . 1860b. Hackney and hack. NQ II/9: 240-1. ———  . 1860c. True Blue. NQ II/9: 289. ———  . 1861a. Artichoke. NQ II/12: 297. ———  . 1861b. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 384. ———  . 1861c. Substantives in -age. NQ II/12: 252-3. ———  . 1862a. Borage and spinach. NQ III/1: 339. ———  . 1862b. Etymology of mess. NQ III/2: 53. ———  . 1862c. Etymology of parson. NQ III/1: 484. ———  . 1862d. Ghetto, Derivations of. NQ III/2: 294. ———  . 1862e. Hackney and dennet. NQ III/2: 297. ———  . 1863a. NQ III/3: 143-5. Review of: Bacon, Francis, 1863. ———  . 1863b. Smallage. NQ III/3: 158. ———  . 1870. Brewiss. NQ IV/6: 424. ———  . 1872. Oss. Ath 2: 157. ———  . 1874. Sele. NQ V/2: 36. ———  . 1889. Remble. LNQ 1: 125. L.A.C. 1887-88. Tannaby. WA 7: 17. L.A.R. 1885a. Fylfot. NQ VI/11: 74. ———  . 1885b. To Grudge : Gruger. NQ VI/7: 28. L.B. 1931. Barge. LD 108/7: 43. L.B.L. 1849-50. Loscop. NQ I/1: 371.

L

197

1879. 1850. ———  .M. Kiss. By Jingo. 1862. Paul. Baster.S. 1913. Charles de. 1934b. NQ VIII/2: 46. KZ 34: 382-413. Verre : Vaire. FS Noreen : 450-4. 1891b. 1963. 1883. NQ XII/7: 274.D. 1908b. Claret. SST : 175-87.H. 1791. T.T. Titler. “Mahogany”: A Name in Controversy. 1891c.” GM 278: 292-303. – Lane L-Adab. 1861.’ MNQ 2: 264. NQ II/9: 305. Amazon.C. Illoques. See McIntosh. 1956. MNHNQ 2: 361. NQ II/10: 159. 1892b. 1933c. KZ 35: 271-91. Fiasko.Bibliography ———  . 1899. 1886a. ———  . 1927b. Spurring.F. L. 1893a. MNHNQ 1: 169. 1892. ———  . Etymology of “coach.Fr. L. Review: Fraenkel. Lagercrantz. ———  . ———  . Two Germanic Etymologies. 1860b. NQ VIII/2: 156-7. NQ I/7: 511. 1911. 1894a. MarM 1: 27. Aspirine. NQ V/6: 358. Laistner. Bogus. Otto. 1894c.” NQ I/8: 444. ———  . 1884. E. ———  . ———  . 1892a. Daysman. 1851. ———  . 1899. 1985.G. L. Anagrams in Science. NQ IV/12: 398. Derivation of.H. Bruce. Lampray. 198 . Angus. L. NQ VIII/2: 186. Folklore 75: 203. NQ VII/10: 350.” NQ I/8: 443. 1876. 1892c. and Margaret Laing. JEGP 55: 550-5. ———  .K. A Note on Sanskrit kak1a-. ———  . Hussar. C. NQ X/10: 469. L. 1910. 1913c. NySt 26: 83-95. J. NQ XI/7: 400. LB 74: 357-62. FS Lidén 1912 : 270-4. ANQ 4: 118. NQ V/1: 56. 1854. et al. Silhouette.L. 1853. Jaundy Cables. Muhibbu. L. Lancastriensis. Cafeteria. 1931a. 1933d. Lg 11: 191-5. Hussar. Etymology of hibiscus. 1891a. NQ II/12: 91. L. NQ VIII/4: 141-2.” a Ceremony.M. Paul de. 1914. Folk Life and Traditions. MarM 3: 191. FS Brugmann : 363-70. 285. 1865. Ger 31: 395-430. More on a Dutch-Origin Word in New York City English: Sliding pon(d). Lamb. Comether. ———  . The Derivation of “gun. 1941. 1909-10.L. 1946a. NQ VIII/6: 173-4. Luce. Etymology of “coach. 1931b. 1913a. Arish.” NQ VIII/4: 184-6. Hovellers. 1893c. ———  . L. NQ I/6: 588. 1913. Det evigt grönskande trädet vid Uppsala hednatämpel. NQ VIII/3: 31-2. Celtic Notes.G. L. a Kind of Ape.” NQ VIII/4: 222-4. Upholsterer. 1913b.G. Serendipity.W. NQ V/12: 232. Låftman. Germanic Etymologies. Blizzard. Lg 9: 244-64. NQ IX/4: 444.H. Cocktail. 1897. 1861. 1893e. Pershing Again. 1933b. Etymology of lute.C. NQ VIII/2: 511.P. ———  . ———  . Jaunty.. John Lyly and his “Euphues. Margaret. 1939. ———  . 1935. Herefordshire Queries: Tump and toft. Marge E. L. JEGP 32: 483-7.K.” NQ VIII/4: 25. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. ———  . Underloute. Foreword. Literary Anecdotes. MarM 34: 309. Etymology of “coin. 1912. 1926. L. ———  . JEGP 32: 293-5. 1894b. “Function.M. MLR 48: 177-8. Warphan. L. Uvedale. L. ———  . ———  . 1904. Griechische etymologien. 1873. 1933a. 1892e. ———  . MS 40: 2-8. ———  . Words for Clothing in the Principal IndoEuropean Languages. NQ VIII/1: 65. NQ II/8: 179. ———  . NQ VIII/5: 257-8. 1890. Kike. ———  . 1893f. 1948. MarM 25: 441-2.” NQ XI/8: 497. W.L.M. 1927a. 1853b. Covey. MM : 617-96. ———  . Rum. Etymological Miscellany. Lajos. 1946b. ———  . Busby. Dunnage. 1884. Ur und Wisent. L. 1860a. Spurring.D. Bonfires.L. 1892d. Anthem. Trow.M. 1942. Hussar. ———  . NQ X/10: 137. F. 1908a. ANQ 1: 41-2. ———  . NQ XI/1: 198. Ernst.F. P. The Development of made. AS 2: 372-3. “Rücksack” or “Rucksack. Lagarde.N. 1939. L. 1882. 1886b. Van Helmont’s gas. 1893d. Über den butzenmann. AS 2: 371-2. ———  . H. ———  . Lamberterie. 1909. AS 14: 190. Etymology of coach. NQ VII/12: 125-6. 1879. Carronade. Coote. ———  . AJP 54: 63-4. NQ II/2: 407. George Sherman. Landsberg. LL. Ludwig Friedrich. ———  . Lambert. The Origin of the schooner rig. Ludwig. 1893b. NQ VIII/5: 205. 1895.R. Läffler. Lachman. John. J. ———  . Campceiling. NQ VIII/2: 275.H. 1937. 1920. ———  . Etimológiai és szótörténeti jegyzetek. Lach-Szyrma. Lg 7: 278-83. ———  . The Clink. Budgee. Lacher. The Germano-Celtic Vocabulary. ———  . Etymology of “coach. Charles.B. 1861. NQ I/3: 477. ———  . Review of: Richter. Ulster Irish.W. 1953. The Origin of the Word ‘stock. 1852. 1967. NQ XIII/4: 196. ———  . ———  . 1888. Ett par ordförklaringar. Baltimore: Waverly Press. Laing. 1911. ———  .J.L. NQ X/11: 352. University of Chicago Language Dissertations 9. L. ———  . ———  . NQ I/8: 246. 1890. Etymology of “conger. L. NQ VII/12: 115. ———  . NQ 183: 385. NQ III/7: 163. Campceiling. ———  . a Georgia Word. ———  .R. AS 1: 322. NQ II/12: 336. WA 2: 113. L. 1859. NQ VII/11: 406. Etymologies. Emil. 1925. ———  . NQ III/1: 130-1. ———  . Smore.” NQ XI/9: 117.A. MarM 3: 310. GM 61: 928. ———  . F. ———  .” NQ 173: 229.M. 1964. Zwei griechische Fremdwörter. Lamberts. L. Orsidue.E. ———  . 1853a. NQ XI/7: 36-7.” NQ VIII/4: 283-5. 1874. NQ I/1: 267. ———  . ZDAA 12: 167-72. Etymology of arrowroot. AS 42: 219-26. Griechische etymologien. Lammens. Lacey. Lane. ———  . Gremlin. ———  . Lake. See De Lagarde. ZDA 32: 145-95. Etymology of “dolman. Lamont. See De Lamberterie.

Earles-Penny. NQ VIII/5: 198-9. ———  . ———  . 1937.. Addenda to “Stray Etymological Notes. and Johann Baptist Hofmann (ed.B. T. 1945. Review of: Jóhannesson. Review of: De Vries. 1962. NQ 208: 229.G. A Dictionary of the English Language. Johann Baptist. Hurly-Burly. Eine neue germanisch-baltische Isoglosse: nhd. 1894. 1950a. Pfad : lit.” Academy 47: 240. 1930. Verb XVII/4: 13. O. Langhorne. FS Knobloch : 223-30. Lane. 1913. Laufer. 1949b.) ou un certain parallélisme colonial. NM 51: 1-18. Carr. Antiquity 46: 146-7. Fr. J. The Eastern Origin of the Celtic Nations Proved by a Comparison of their Dialects with the Sanskrit. 1972. 1951a. F. 1982. Agathe. Fox-Fire. 1956. 1883.s. “Rucksac” or “Rücksac. René.K. d’où français bourg. NQ XI/7: 378.’ NM 52: 247-8. Studier over en ordgruppe i nordiske sprog. 1965. Émile de. 1866-70. Latendorf. MNQ 1: 26. ———  . and Teutonic Languages. Langenauer. Hallaloo. PQ 20: 95-6. London: Longmans. 1. Die Hexe als Zaunreiterin. MO 13: 129-30. ———  . Review of: Klein. Ketch Rig. LB 23: 117-31. Lang. Green & Co. AA 19 (n. ———  . Lange. Lg 26: 417-20. Verb VIII/4: 1-2.”Academy 24: 435. NB 50: 26-54. Lg 30: 110-114. ———  . 1885-86. LM 7: 447-8. Langenhove. Alexander. Laughton. 1992. Sheep and Linguistics. 1995. s(c)hnook. CHEL 2: 23-154. Lanszweert. Laski. 1917. “Bonair” in the Old Marriage Service. arabe bordj. Lawrence. ———  . Laurenson. See De Laveleye. Stray Etymological Notes.” LB 24: 66. FS Antoine : 87-90. Zur Herkunft und Etymologie des Wortes Name (ein Diskussionsbeitrag). 1985. 1949. 1966. Vol. ———  . KZ 81: 197-212. ———  . Berthold. Lawrence. Langenfelt. See Van Langenhove. The Origin of Terms of Human Relationship. EHR 47: 545-66. Words without Etyma: Germanic ‘tooth. FK 12: 237-40. KVNS 3: 45. On the Possible Oriental Origin of our Word booze. Robert Gordon. Brot. Ernest.NQ XI/6: 268. Marghanita. MLN 72: 71-2. Mittelniederdeutsches Handwörterbuch. 1932. Laveleye. Lapsley.): 1-18. ———  . London: Houlston and Wright. ———  . The Labiovelars Before 3 in Germanic. 1951. Neumünster: K. 1893. Alexander. and Conrad Borchling.H. Ross. 1957a. ———  . Lau>ka. Gösta.R. Alfonsas. W. 1957-58a. André. Review: Anonymous. Langham. László. A Dictionary of the English Language. Review: Anonymous. JAOS 49: 56-8. 1929. Gaillard. 199 . Slang. ———  . 1988. Sur le nom grec de l’ivoire. Langton. ———  . 1957. Henning. 1932. Ay/e/ = Yes. Dia 12: 99-111. 1958-59. ———  . 1878. Latham. ———  . Otto. 1963. The Derivation of “yorker. Johan. 1986. The Early History of felt. Phonology and Morphology. Laur. Hallaloo. Edward. MS 44: 33-8. Wortgeschichtliche Lesefrüchte. Pixie Whorting. Hullabaloo. Ang 71: 212-14. Edward Durning. Emmanuel. MNQ 8: 162-3. 1890-91. Review of: Hofmann. Lasseter. Metherinx. ———  . Roger. Review: E. 1955. Bengt. Larsen. 1941. O’Neil. ———  . NI 75/76: 57-68. Lange. 1931. Lasch. 1912. 1991. Origin of the Word shaman. De engelska grevskapens namn. Ilse. Lass. 1994. 11. Jan. 1999.W. 1841. Wolfgang. etc. 1956. 1842. J. MLN 72: 72-4. Crazy Windows. 1966.K. Old English: A Historical Linguistic Companion. A. Wachholtz. ———  . 1952-53. Laroche. 1886. The Tocharian Palatalization. WA 10: 20. JEGP 38: 184-200. Buzones. Løg – laukar. Ordet brink på svenska språkområden. Lg 13: 21-8. 1939. 1858a. ———  . Hullabaloo-Kalabalik. Hullabaloo. 1939. 1984. London: Taylor. 1919. 1857. Bucca-Boo. ———  . Lanly. MarM 43: 168-9. Henri. John Le Carré’s Spy Jargon: An Introduction and Lexicon. 1878. ———  . 1950b. FS Hepding : 114-30. 1913. 1996. SpK 23: 1-27. Émile. Robert.” NQ XI/8: 497. 1907-8. Review of: Walde. AA 32 (n. Greek. Balt 24: 66-8. George Charles. JEGP 35: 17-26. Ang 70: 102-4. The Word “feft. IF 64: 320-3. 1962. Bonfire.